The Missionary Review of the World — January 1934

1934

An Unrepentant Missionary Lillian L. Picken Donald Fraser of Livingstonia Millar Patrick Every Missionary an Evangelist Donald Fraser Shall We Abandon the Missionaries?

George Innes _ Jesse R. Wilson Frances Shunk Downs William Bancroft Hill _ Mrs. Thomas Nicholson Cleland B. McAfee Milton T. Stauffer The Fate of Missionaries' Children Dan C. Brummitt

Printin

When You Require It The Bible Family Magazine for More Than Twenty Years PASTORS, Sunday School Teachers,. and Bible Students say they We wish to filxtend to you an invi- cannot afford to be without it. Contributors for 1934 include tation to become acquainted With outstanding preachers and writers of America. Every issue contains: THE EVANGELICAL 'PRESS of Hamsburg, Pennsylvania. STRIKING EDITORIALS AND ARTICLES OF VITAL INTEREST JUNIOR KING'S BUSINESS Thousands of institutions andindivid- uals have accepted a similar invitation, NOTES ON CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR and have enjoyed a profitable printing SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSON HELPS association for years.

One of the leading features is the International Sunday School Les- Our specialty is :Sooks, Magazines and son Commentary. Many say they cannot teach without it. It pro- Booklets. We have modem equipment vides for each lesson a simple and comprehensive outline and valuable to meet all the requirements of your exposition by Dr. B. B. Sutcliffe, a usable blackboard lesson, a Golden particular job. Our .ervlce is quick, Text illustration, and a children's division. An additional feature careful and courleous. has just been added. Why not allow us to e.timate on your AN OBJECT LESSON FOR EACH WEEK next printing? You will be delighted with our product, price, and .ervice. By ELMER L. WILDER The Evangelical Press This easy-to-use material will insure attentive auditors in the Sunday School, junior church, Daily Vacation Bible School, summer camp Printers 01 or wherever boys and girls are gathered for religious instruction. The Missionary Review of the World PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE: Third and Rail,. Str. .t. Huriaburg. P..

Money Saving II Combination Offer 1,198,000 Bibles Placed by The King's Business, • • • • • • $1.50 (Stve $1.25) THE GIDEON. The Missionary Review of·the World, 2.50 $2.75 in Hotel Bedrooms for the (Twelve Numbers of Each) $4.00 For the Two o Benefit of Those Who Travel NOTE: Each magazine will be mailed to subscribers direct from its You are invited to have a part fa this own office of publication. important work by sendintl a coblribu- ~'m~re.the Bible Fund. $1.00 will place Postage extra to Canada-and foreign countries— The King's Business, 25 cents Eligibility for Me~bership Make Remittances Payable and Address Orders to The field of the work havill. now aur- rounded the globe, haa caued the open- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW of the WORLD THE KING'S BUSINESS ing of membership to Third and Reily Streets 558 South Hope Street All Christian Business Men Harrisburs, Pa. Los Anseles, Calif. THE GIDEON MAGAZINE. $1.00 per year. Write for particular. to THE GIDEONS The Christian Comm.,.cial Men'. Association 0/ America. International 202 So. State Street Chicatlo, II1inoia Florida. Missionary Assemblies – city is making extended preparation and Turkey, in the Arcot Mission and with the American Board. for missionary speakers in the public Mrs. Esperanza A. Cuyugan, jl Winter visitors in Florida will wel- schools, open park forums, colleges young Filipino girl. come. the announcement that twelve and universities, men's civic clubs and Rev. McCoy Franklin, of the BIu!,! cities will this year be included in the before the radio, in addition to the Ridge Mountains. : Chain of Missionary Assemblies, to be popular meetings in a central Church. Rev. Ralph Hall, "Missionary Cowheld from January 20th to February The World Ambassadors will in- boy" from Mexico. 15th. The first week will be in Or- clude: Dr. W. Harold StO'l'm, medical mislando, Winter Haven and Deland; the Rev. E. Stanley Jones, of India. sionary at Muscat, Arabia. second week, the Palm Beaches, Rev. Oscar M. Buck, professor of Rev. Isaac Yonan, Assyrian, born Miami, Fort Myers and Bradenton; Missions at Drew University, who will in Persia, Professor of Urumia Col~ the third week, St. Petersburg, Clear- lecture on "The New Day in Miswater and Tampa; the fourth week, sions." lege. Gainesville and Jacksonville. An in- Miss Elisabeth W. Conklin, missionterdenominational committee in each ary among women and girls of India

MISSIONARY MINISTER'S

REVIEW OF THE WORLD 'CONTRIBUTORS JOSEPH M. Editor CONTRIBUTORS DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor AIKI1I5 I T IS unfair to compare the new ROBERISOJI BURRELL Annual with any previous volume. ROBBIIiS VOL. LVII JAN., 1934 No.1 BUIIRICK A wealth of "signed" preaching SIIAIlIIOIl CADMAII material, unequalled, from the nation's SIIOEMAKEa Publication and Business Office CIIAPPELL great preachers, church service ma- SOCKM.II Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. GRAY terial, illustrations, etc. SIIDGER GILROY 510llE Editorial and Executive Office I7A New Low Price, $2.00 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City 1I0UGII~etc. YAIICE~ etc. Entered as second-class matter at F. H. REVELL co.. 158 Filth Ave., N.Y.C. Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 19'34.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC. BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President WAL1'ER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH MILTON T. STAUFFER A. L. WARNSHUIS SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Editorial Chat The regular visits of THE MISSION- Dr. Rockwell Hannon Potter, dean ARY REVIEW have been a great pleas- of Hartford Seminary, has been A truly happy New Year is the ure and profit to me. Each number elected president of the American heart-felt wish of THE REVIEW for all seems just a little finer than the one Board of Commissioners for Foreign our subscribers and friends and for which preceded. I greatly appreciate Missions. the friends of our Lord Jesus Christ all the splendid articles which you are 'in every part of the world. We are from month to month providing for *** planning and praying to make THE us. REVIEW more interesting and valuable Miss Theodora Chitambar, daughthis year than it has ever been. This MRS. J. M. BROUGH, Church Li- ter of Bishop J. R. and Mrs. Chitamis difficult in these days when the brarian, First Baptist Church, bar, has been appointed to a post in shortage of funds has caused so many Los Angeles, Calif. the Government Girls' School in Barof our contemporaries to discontinue eilly, India. Miss Chitambar secured publication. God has already an- "I cannot afford to take it, neither her M.A. at Columbia University, and swered prayer in many ways. Will can I afford to do without it. while in the U. S. made many adyou join us in the prayer that our dresses on Christian work in India. Heavenly Father will continue to "The articles by W. H. T. Gairdner guide and bless our efforts to make and Mrs. Peabody in last issue put a *** the RElVIEW a real factor in promoting feeling of cheer and fresh courage in the Cause of Christ throughout the one's heart." Dr. Julius Richter, who has recently world? been visiting America in the interests MRS. WARREN F. GOFF, Fox Lake, of a better understanding between *** Wisconsin. America and Germany, has returned to Berlin. You can help during the New Year Personal Items in many ways-by continuing to read Coming Events and subscribe; by sending gift sub- Dr. and Mrs. Webster E. Browning scriptions to your friends; by recom- returned to South America in October, January 2-February 8-Rural Trainmending THE REVIEW to others; by after a nine months' furlough in the ing for Christian Workers Course. sending to the Editor your suggestions United States. Dr. Browning has Scarritt College for Christian lived in South America since 1896. Workers, Nashville, Tenn. f?r improvement; by using the artIcles and news in your missionary *** January 3-S-Annual Meeting, Forsocieties, conferences, Sunday schools eign Missions Conference. Garden and church services; by seeing that Wilfred T. Grenfell, Jr., son of Sir City, N. Y. the magazine is available at confer- Wilfred T. Grenfell, M.D., has been ences and other missionary meetings appointed first secretary to the head January 9-11-Annual Meeting, Home you attend. Will you help? of the Chinese Commission of the Missions Council and Council of League of Nations. Women for Home Missions. Fifth Occasionally *frie*nd*s criticize THE Avenue Presbyterian Church, New *** York. REVIEW. This is understandable and constructive criticism is always wel- The Rev. W. S. and Mrs. Gould of January 23 – February 17 – Cornell come. Others commend the magazine the American Presbyterian Mission, School for Mssionaries. Cornell -perhaps at times too enthusiasti- India, have a son who claims the dis- University, Ithaca, N. Y. cally. We find that our best friends tinction of being a 5th generation are our regular readers. Those who missionary; his grandfather is Rev. February 16, 1933-World Day of do not read it are naturally not in- A. B. Gould of Ambala, his great- Prayer. terested! Here are a few recent com- grandfather was Dr. F. Newton of ments-quoted to show why our Firozepore and his great-great-grand- February 20-21-Committee of Referfriends are ready to help maintain father was Dr. John Newton of La- ence and Counsel, Foreign Missions and promote this organ of Christian hore-:-al~ of the American Presbyte- Conference. New York. missions. rian Mission. April 26-May 7-General Conference, [ 1] Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Jackson, Miss.

OF THE SPEAKERS TEAM FOR THE UNITED FOREIGN MISSIONARY

Seatea, Left to Right.~Dr., E. Stanley Jones, Dr. Yi-fang Wu, Miss Lillian Pioken, Dr. Herman Chen-en Liu. Sta,nding.-Bishop Logan H. Roots, Rev. Walter Getty, Mrs. Lydia DeSeo, Dr. Charles R. Watson, Rev. H. F. Laflamme.

INTEREST IN FOREIGN MISSLONS MANIFESTED AT THE CHICAGO STADIUM Part of the 21,000 audience who gathered to hear missionary a ddresses by Dr. E. Stanley Jones and others on November 5th. REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER ONE JANUARY, 1934 Topics of the Times A NEW BEGINNING – WITH GOD sionary work is neglected and discredited by m~ny, and is lacking in the fruitfulness we have a rIght "To begin is poetry; to continue is prose," said to expect. Was there ever greater need for a new beginning – with God? Edward Judson to a parishioner who offered to Great victories have been won through the censtart a good work for others to carryon. A new turies, by such new beginnings – with prayer and study and consecration. Such were the new bebeginning involves difficulties, but it is easy com- ginnings in the Apostolic Age, in the Reformatio? days, in the modern missionary era, in the relIpared with the drudgery of continuance. This is gious awakenings in England, in Wales, in Amer- ica. Prayer is still the channel of power. The true of New Year resolutions, of new government Word of God is still living and powerful. Is it not the Church that is out of harmony with God and programs, of the Christian life, of. ch.urch m~m­ His program – of evangelism, of world peace, of righteousness, of love? It is a good time to begin bership, of marriage, of any SaCrI?CIal serVIce. the New Year – with God.

A good beginning does not in itself msure a good ending. This has been evident in the story of Cinrethaetioren~oirnd the history of the Hebrew kingdom, of the Apostolic Church, in the prog- ress of the Protestant Reformation, in the annals of the American nation, and in the work of mod- ern missions. But to begin well has never been enough to win "In the beginning – God." This is the only a victory _ in war, in the Church or State, in edu- true beginning – for the earth, for the Church, cation, in character, or in a career. Continuance for the St aYte~afro.r the home, for the individual, for is difficult. It requires a definite and worthy goal; the New During the past eighty-eight it demands faith and courage and patience; it years it has been the Christian custom to begin the calls for cooperation with men and with God.

New Year with a special week of prayer. January Will the end of 1934 show any definite improve- seventh to fourteenth has been designated by the ment over the closing days of 1933? It should World's Evangelical Alliance as the Universal show improvement in international relations, in Week of Prayer for 1934. It will be an auspicious economic conditions, in social justice, in spiritual beginning if it can be made a week of real prayer, life in missionary service _ if we begin the New of renewed surrender to God, of definite Bible Ye~r and continue with God. "Jesus Christ is the study, of the guidance of the Holy Spirit. same yesterday, today and for ever." The prom- Was there ever greater need for this new be- ises of God have not been revoked, nor have the ginning – with God? The world – east, west, conditions of fulfilment been changed. "Repent north, south – is torn by war and threatened by and do the first works-or else …… " is the mes- the gathering clouds of more war. Many gov- sage of the Spirit to the churches. "Let us not be ernments – Germany, Spain, Russia, Italy, China, weary in well doing, for in due season we shall Isneedkiai~gGnreewat Britain, America – are frantically reap if we faint not," is the word of the Spirit to solutions for their perplexing prob- those who begin-and continue the New Year- lems. Human society is undermined and cor- with God.

rupted by greed, injustice, terrorism and vice. Being confident of this very thing, that He who has The Christian Church is divided, and many sec- begun a good work in you will perfect it unto the day of tions show little signs of power, faith, love. Mis- Jesus Christ. (Philippians 1: 6.) [3]

THE ASSYRIAN-IRAQI OUTBREAK This incident started the so-called "Assyrian Rebellion." The Government hurried extra police The presence of the Assyrians within the area and troops to the area and formed a force of speof Iraq-strangers within the gate-is one of the cial police from among the Kurds. Thereupon unhappy sequels of the Great War. It is accounted Kurdish and Arab tribesmen started to loot Asfor by the fact that these Assyrians cast in their syrian villages. Around Dohuk, the northernlot with the Allies and were consequently driven most station of the United Mission in Mesopofrom their ancestral homes north of Iraq in the tamia, some individual Assyrians were murdered, Turkish and Persian areas. They were given or spirited away, and Assyrian prisoners were shelter by the British who were then occupying taken as hostages. Thus far the Iraqi Government Iraq. When the British Mandate was terminated, seems to have handled the situation fairly well, the Iraqi Government undertook to settle the considering the traditional feud between the homeless Assyrians on unoccupied lands in North- Kurds and Assyrians. But in the following month, ern Iraq. A Land Commission was appointed by August, there occurred an inexcusable incidentthe Iraqi Government to deal with the disputes a reversion after the manner of the worst days of arising out of the division of Government lands in the Turkish treatment of the Armenians. tribal areas, and a special member of the Commission, Major Thompson, was given the over- Defenceless Villagers Massacred sight of the Assyrian settlement. A short distance from Dohuk is an Assyrian Mar Shimon, the Assyrian Patriarch, opposed village, SumeiI, one of a number of villages that the efforts of the Iraqi Government and refused did not belong to the disaffected group. Many of to cooperate in settling the Assyrian claims. This the villagers were Iraqi citizens and had remained attitude naturally embarrassed the Government, loyal to the Government. Many had given up their as the whole weight of his influence was exerted arms to the police and later the remaining arms against the acceptance by the Assyrians of the were collected so that the village was incapable of Government settlement scheme. This attitude any kind of resistance. This defenceless village, seems to have been dictated by mistrust of the packed with refugees, was then attacked and all good faith of the Iraqi Government and by the the men, with the exception of two or three who fact that the proposed settlement would not leave had left the village, were killed. The small Arab the Assyrians intact as a geographical and polit- population of the town was untouched. Estimates ical unit, with Mar Shimon as the recognized head. of the number massacred vary from 350 to 700.

However, the majority of the Assyrian tribes The Iraqi Government claims that this was the agreed to accept the proposed settlement, but a work of Arab and Kurdish tribesmen who were party of malcontents refused cooperation. They looting and did the killing, and that the troops retired to the mountains with an armed force and hurried there for the defence of the villages. But threatened trouble. The discontent was princi- these claims cannot be accepted as the evidence pally confined to two tribes and can hardly be said points to the Iraqi Army itself acting under to have represented the attitude of the whole As- orders. syrian nation. Last July the Iraqi Government called a meeting of the Assyrian leaders in Mosul, Mar Shimon, the Patriarch of the Assyrians, at which it was announced that the original was deported to Cyprus, and proceeded later to scheme of settlement would be adhered to and Geneva to present this attack upon his people to that, if any group of Assyrians did not like that the League of Nations. plan, the Government would be ready to expedite their emigration. A few days later it was reported At the outbreak of the troubles the members of that these malcontents had appeared in the north- the United Mission in Mesopotamia were at their eastern corner of Iraq and had crossed into Syria. usual stations. Following upon the Assyrian- Shortly after this a body of men, estimated at Iraqi outbreak, the United States Minister reabout 1,500, left their families in the villages and quested those within the troubled area to gather moved across the Tigris River to Syria. The Iraqi in Baghdad. This they did, but since the excite- Government dispatched soldiers to the boundary ment has subsided they have returned to their with orders to disarm all Assyrians who desired stations. to return to Iraq. A large party started to come back across the border, promising to give up their This uphappy incident, following so soon after arms. Either by accident or by intent, shots were the British were relieved of their Mandate by the fired and a general engagement took place between League of Nations, would seem to justify the fear the Iraqi forces and the Assyrians and about 100 that the Iraqi Government is not able to safeguard Assyrians were killed, and half that number of the minorities, and seems to give strength to the Iraqi soldiers. position that British policy should have provided for the Assyrians before relinquishing their Man- date. It seems hardly fair to put such an involved and difficult problem as the Assyrian question into

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

the hands of a new and inexperienced government. government, parliamentary procedure is excluded It is understood that this matter will be taken up and the so-called "principle of the leader" pre- at the January meeting of the League of Nations vails, whereby those in authoritative positions and its action will be awaited with interest. (e. g., bishops) are surrounded by councilors, but ultimate decisions are to be made by the leader THE CHURCH SITUATION IN GERMANY* alone. The entire organization appears to be, not a church, but rather the most concentrated form Visibility is low for the religious situation in of a federation of churches which has ever been Germany. Many earth-born conditions create a conceived. This along with the "principle of the heavy fog. The developments are far from com- leader" provides something new to study in plete and are being constantly readjusted. A cen- church government.

sorship is exercised, and opposing reports have Causes of Religious Agitation partisan backgrounds. Even those who have been on the ground and have conversed with leaders Whatever the value of these plans for a church cannot know all about the purposes and the tend- of the people, they have been greatly hindered and encies ; as these words are written, Washington confused by the second leading fact. Nothing is is not telling us Americans its financial intentions; more interesting and perhaps more confusing in Berlin also keeps its silences. Some religious the long history of the Christian Church than the manifestations in Germany repel us and warp our influence of free movements or societies which judgments. It is not necessary however to give arise within the Church, such as Monasticism, the up the puzzle, for certain leading facts are clear. High Church Movement, the Y. M. C. A. It is a Two are of supreme importance and enable us to strongly organized, free movement which causes discern the meaning of most of the news. the religious excitement today in Germany. Sev- eral years ago a group developed within the Ger- In the first place we can see with reasonable man churches calling itself "German Christians." distinctness the kind of church that Germany aims It was strongly sympathetic with the National to establish. If attained it will give us something Socialist (Nazis, Hitlerites) political party, and new to study in church government. It is not to like that party became pronouncedly anti-semitic. be a State Church. The desire is primarily to It attracted other nominally Christian groups that realize the ol~ ideal of a Church of the people denied the value of Old Testament religion and (Volkskirche). The multitudes that have been in- were developing a religion from Teutonic myths. different are to be reclaimed. With the exception As the Nazi political power grew stronger many of the Roman Catholics, whose special rights are more conservative Christians were attracted to covered by a concordat concluded with the Pope, the "German Christians." They hoped conscienall baptized Christians are included. Materialistic tiously to see a better day, through the establishatheism is repressed along with the crushing of Communism. All moral filth found in the theatre, ment of a single Protestant Church in the nation the movies, literature, etc., is banned. In this peo- and through the overthrow of atheism and of gross ple's church the religious genius or individuality immorality. They expected also to be able to reof Germany is to find a manifestation, just as we sist the radical elements within the "German desire to see national individuality manifested in Christians." When the Nazis triumphed politithe Christianity of India, China and other lands. cally, the "German Christians" claimed the sup- The three chief groups (Lutheran, Reformed, port of the victorious national government in the Unionist) are to maintain their confessional stand- establishment of the new Church, became arroing, and the initial purpose was to include all free gant, maneuvered against the unorganized conchurches (Methodists, Baptists, etc.) under some- servative forces in the Church, secured control, thing like the American "codes" of the N. R. A. filled many of the new bishoprics and other places Everything of a religious nature in the Reich is of leadership, and proclaimed their most radical to be incorporated in this church under "codes," views as though they represented the views of the such as the foreign and inner mission work hither- new Church. to conducted by free societies, the youth move- The "German Christians" overplayed their part. ments like unto the Y. M. C. A., etc. Cults like The reaction has set in forcefully, and became ef- fective when the 450th anniversary of Luther's Russellism are banned. But the organization of this church of the peo- birthday was celebrated. The m e m 0 r y of ple is not democratic. As is true of the national Luther's free and fearless conscience lives vig- orously in Germany, but the opposition as mani- • The Rev. W. O. Lewis, the American Baptist Foreign Mission fested was not directed against the national gov- Society representative In Europe, takes strong exception to the brief article In our November number (page 548) by Pfarrer Thom a ernment, except so far as that government was member of the Executive Committee of the I"tGwearms afrnanCklhyriswrtilatnt~sn" supporting.the "German Christian" party in the :YIr. Lewis views this as "pure propaganda." from the "German Christian" point of view. Dr. Knubel's state- church. It W3,.S not directed against the idea Qf ment will help to clear the situation. 1ilD1TOl!.

the new Church but against the control of the Membership Day when those won were taken into the local churches. A youth rally and united "German Christians," against their machinations, communion service was held in the afternoon for all who had participated in the movement and ::t against their exclusion of Jewish Christians, large ent"husiastic audience heard an address by Dr. Hugh Thomson Kerr who sounded the note: against their radical religious views. Some not- "We have not finished, we carryon."

able success has been attained. The chief suc- The results were encouraging. Over 600 churches were invited to cooperate in the move· cesses will be secured if the national government ment which included eleven denominational and inter-denominational youth organizations. Over recognizes the danger to itself when it supports 1,200 young people attended the training classes where the leaders reported unusual interest. The a party in the church and particularly a party with witnessing evangelism brought in many accessions to the local churches. heathenish views; if furthermore pastors are The primary aim of the movement was to enlist aroused to heed their regular bishops and not the young people to win other young people to Christ but no effort was made for "numbers" at rallies or leaders of a party in the church; if finally the classes. The difficulties of the task and the sacri- fices necessary were fully emphasized. excesses of anti-semitism are checked. Unless The weaknesses of the movement were inadesuch results are gained we shall see the growth of quate financing, unresponsive groups, churches and pastors, lack of ministerial supervision in the free churches in Germany. Let us prayerfully local churches, and a lack of interest on the part of many young people individually. In all local remember that God is alive and that the Church church youth groups where there was leadership, a sense of personal responsibility and a sympain all lands is His. F. H. KNUBEL. thetic pastor, there were definite results and con- versions. YOUTH WIN YOUTH FOR CHRIST The response to this challenge has thrilled With youth on the march in political and social youth leaders and pastors and the age-old belief that youth will respond to Christ whenever the movements all over the world it is encouraging to task is made "hard" enough has again been proved.* find youth also on the march to win youth for THE LAYMEN'S INQUIRY AND THE Christ. This movement in Allegheny County, CHURCH Pennsylvania, is an evangelistic endeavor spon- The Laymen's Foreign Missionary Inquiry is apparently losing sight of its original purpose sored by the Allegheny County Youth Council and and is developing more and more into a propa- ganda. The tendency of this propaganda is, we the Pittsburgh Council of Churches. believe, to split churches and further divide mis- sionary forces, rather than to unite Christians or Preparations were started months in advance to promote missionary work on aNew Testament basis. Recent statements sent out from Chicago and committees of youth leaders, young people, by the National Committee for the Presentation of the Laymen's Foreign Mission Inquiry show and pastors were appointed to care for promotion, that a determined and systematic effort is being made to win support in all churches for the views finances, rallies, courses of study and training expressed in "Re-Thinking Missions." It is called "a nation-wide educational program for extendclasses. ing knowledge of the Report into the very heart On October 2 (1933) ~one-day evangelistic con· of America's churches under the direction of the National Committee for the Presentation of the ference was held and ov~r 300 pastors attended. Inquiry." The committee offers to send speakers, Speakers were Dr. Wm. F. Klein, Dr. Bernard C. * Wm. S. Wise, President ot the Allegheny County Youth CounCil, Clausen, Dr. H. B. McCormick, Dr. Jesse M. and Dr. S. M. Laing, Chairman of the Commission on Evangelism Bader, Dr. Hugh Thoms~n Kerr, Miss Miriam of the Pittsburgh Councll of Churches, headed the movement in thp Pittsburgh area. The plan was originally projected by the Federal Peters and Mr. Henry B. Lindstrom. The eve- Coullcil of Churches of Christ in America.

ning session was a large youth rally.

From October 3 to Noyember 5, the entire youth program of local c~urches was centered upon evangelism under theipersonal direction of the pastor. On the last day a youth rally and mass meeting was held to :pear Dr. Walter B.

Greenway on personal worJ< and responsibility.

Then followed four days during which twenty-five training classes in personal evangelism were held in twenty-five centrally located churches of the county. These were taught by capable pastors.

A four-chapter study course entitled, "Youth for Christ," was studied and the young people were given practical training for personal work.

An exchange of youth speakers in local Young Peoples' Societies and Leagues was carried out on the evening of November twelfth.

During the next two weeks the young people, having been trained in the classes, were asked to go out and witness for Christ under the local pastor's supervision. November 19 was Decision Day in the local churches and November 26 was

without expense to the churches, to fifty or more norm-the authority for our missionary purpose, cities. The purpose is to see that the views ex- principles and methods. pressed in the Report "become imbedded in the thought of the local churches." They, though never It is right that tlie results of the Laymen's Inthemselves engaged in active missionary work, quiry should be presented fully to the churches but now seek to "guide the missionary enterprise to would it not be more likely to bring out the truth new levels of dignity and service." To gain a if both views-those of the New Testament and of wider reading they not only offer a special edition modern philosophers–could be presented to the of "Re-Thinking Missions" at twenty-five cents a same audiences at the same time? Already the copy but have prepared a "Digest" of the report Christian forces are seriously divided on the Rein 6,000 words which they offer at four cents a port-as to its statement of facts, its interpretacopy. The National Committee which is sponsor- tion of Christian truth and its recommendations ing this propaganda is large and representative as to missionary methods. Appraisers and others of many churches; it contains some surprising sympathetic with the findings of the Report elonames of prominent pastors and friends of For- quently present their arguments for acceptance. Should not the same audience hear the objections eign Missions. raised by such recognized leaders as Robert E. There is no question as to the honesty and abil- Speer, E. Stanley Jones, Toyohiko Kagawa and Bishop Badley? Many who read the Report do ity or Christian character of the members of this not know that a large majority of the missionaries Inquiry and of the sponsors and members of this and National Christians on the mission fields and National Committee. There are, however, grave many of the leading advocates of missions in reasons to doubt the value of the Report, as a America, in England and on the European contiwhole, to the promotion of Christian missions, nent, deny the accuracy of some statements in the and the wisdom or helpfulness of the present Report, refuse to accept its doctrinal basis and method of presenting it to the churches. Chris- question the wisdom of many of its recommendatians believe in liberty of thought and expression; tions. we believe in freedom to investigate and to present the results of investigation so that those inter- In these days when Christians are earnestly ested can know the facts and can be free to choose seeking greater unity and power under the bantheir course of action. But everything should be ner of Christ, the active propaganda carried on to judged by its own merits. promote the views expressed in this Report will split asunder churches and denominations. In Has the Laymen's Inquiry stood on its merits? fact this is already taking place. Many conscien- If could never have been undertaken had it not tious Christians refuse to support missions on the been generously subsidized by one man. The Re- basis of this Report and threaten to withdraw port could not have been so wigely distributed and their support from Boards that accept its philosthe present propaganda could not have been con- ophy and some of its recommendations. Even ducted without the support of these same private Boards are divided and so find it difficult to carry funds. When missionaries and Mission 'Boards with them a divided constituency. While the memare in sore financial straits so that it has been bers of the Appraisal Committee and the sponsors necessary to recall workers and close stations, no doubt desire to promote Christianity, and have over half a million dollars have been spent to in- no wish to divide the Church, the evidence seems troduce a new and wholly modern philosophy of clear that they will fail in what they would do but mISSIOns. There could be no valid objection to will succeed in what they would avoid. this if the new is also true and based on the work and teachings of Christ and on the New Testa- THE GERMAN CHURCH AND THE JEWS ment ideals for which Christians stand. Should not a sympathetic inquiry into Christian mis- In the pursuit of his policy of national unificasions be in harmony with ideals and methods of tion, Adolf Hitler, the National Socialist dictator Christ and should not recommendations and re- of Germany, has sought to bring the ecclesiastical sults be studied in the light of the New Testament forces of the country into accord with Nazi which is the Magna Charta of Christianity? On policies. A concordat was signed with the Roman the contrary this inquiry seems to be based on a Catholic Church. Plans were also formulated to new philosophy of life and religion. The work of unite the Protestant forces in a German Evan- Foreign Missions apparently was not studied by gelical Church under a Reich-bishop, with a cabthis Commission to see if it harmonizes with the inet of three bishops and a legal adviser to repre- Spirit and teachings of Christ and His Apostles sent the three synods of the new organizationbut to discover whether it coincides with modern the old Prussian Union, the Lutheran and the thought and methods. In other words, the teachings and examples of Christ and the New Testa- Reformed. ment are nowhere definitely recognized as the It was inevitable that in a Church so highly na-

tionalized the anti-semitic policies of the State erecting a racial law as a prerequisite of Chrisshould find expression in its administration. The tian communion. But in doing so, i~ loses Christ sudden rise to power of a group within the Ger- Himself who is the goal of even this human purely man Evangelical Church, known as "Deutsche temporal law. The Christian Church cannot deny Christen," or "German Christians," brought into to any Christian brother the Christian communion the church the Aryan or Teutonic principles which he seeks." adopted by the government. The resentment of the protesting pastors was The Nazi program of "racial purity," designed further intensified by a meeting of the "German to eliminate non-Aryans – more specifically Jews Christians" in Berlin on November 15, when ex- -from positions of leadership and to install Ger- tremists within the group voiced their purpose to mans in their places, was adapted to the Church, rid the German Christian religion of everything and this policy found formal expression at a meet- distinctively Jewish, which included the rejection ing of the Old Prussian Union Synod on Septem- of the Old Testament, the bringing of the New ber 6, 1933, when the following article was placed Testament into accord with German ideals, and in the new constitution: the restoration to the German people of their own ancient folk religion as more in keeping with the "Persons of non-Aryan descent or married to German spirit. persons of non-Aryan descent may not be admitted to the office of pastor or employed in the A New Protestant Movement general church administration. Pastors and officers who are married to persons of non-Aryan The celebration of the four hundred and fiftieth descent are to be released." anniversary of the birth of Martin Luther on No- vember 19, furnished the occasion for 3,000 Ger- The hardship of this regulation is greatly en- man Evangelical pastors to voice their open relarged since "persons of non-Aryan descent" in- bellion against the dictatorship of the State in clude all who have one parent or grandparent of matters of faith, and their protests against the Jewish blood. All such are classed as Jews, and "pagan" pronouncements of the "German Chrissuffer the disabilities meted out to the Jewish peo- tians." Through their organization, the "League ple. Already three hundred pastors who come of Opposition Clergy," which embraces the most within this category have been released. distinguished, most scholarly, and most respected pastors in the German Evangelical Church, an But not all Lutheran and Reformed pastors ultimatum was presented to Reich-bishop Ludwig have been swept from their traditional Protestant Mueller demanding the removal of Bishop Hosmoorings by the tidal wave of anti-semitic hysteria senfelder, head of the "German Christians," for that has taken possession of the ruling party in permitting the Berlin meeting, and especially for Germany. Three thousand pastors of the Ger- failing to rebuke the "pagan" utterances of those man Evangelical Church have refused to sur- who participated. render to the State the essential Protestant prerogatives that have obtained in Germany since the An unparalleled element of surprise in this days of Luther – freedom of conscience and the spiritual autonomy of the Church. Especially is struggle for the maintenance of the Evangelical the exclusion of Christian Jews from the fellowship of the Church condemned as a betrayal of faith in Germany has been the support received Christ Himself. from the leaders of the Roman Catholic Church. Superintendent Dibelius, speaking in the Garrison Church at Potsdam on the occasion of the Sweeping aside age-long grudges, the Roman assumption of power by Hitler, said, pointing to the figure of Christ on the altar: "If He who is Catholic newspaper, Germania, declared: "This represented on this cross on this altar is not the Son of God, but merely the representative of the fight is not an internal Protestant matter. We Nordic race, then take away this cross, pull down this church, we remain lost mortals chained to our Catholics cannot afford to sit coolly or gloatingly humanity." by. Belief in Christ-the thing that Protestant- Dr. Karl Barth, the eminent theologian, declares: "If the German Evangelical Church ex- ism and Catholicism have in common – is at cludes Jewish Christians, or treats them as inferior, it is no longer a Christian Church." In stake." an appeal to the ministers of the Old Prussian Union by the leading divines of Berlin, the fol- What the outcome of this new battle for Protlowing statement was made: "The exclusion of Jewish Christians from our communion of wor- estant principles in Germany will be cannot now ship would mean that the excluding Church is be foretold. A crisis is imminent. The revolt against the "neo-Germanic heathendom" has be- come so tense and far-reaching that some of the leaders of the Evangelical party feel that a new Reformation movement has already come to birth.

The sympathy of evangelical Christians through- out the world will be with the intrepid band of German Evangelicals who are fighting nobly for the right to preach the Gospel of Christ without limitation. J. S. CONNING.

Fraser of

-.-I!!{ By the REV. MILLAR PATRICK, D.D., I Edinburgh, Scotland Vice· Convenor of the Foreign Mission Committee of the Church of Scotland T HE missionary cause lost one of its brightest sionary Movement, which was deeply moving the ornaments by the death on August 16 of the colleges of America. It was in the nature of Rev. Donald Fraser, D.D., organizing secre- things that Fraser should be one of the first to be'

tary for foreign missions of the Church of Scot- caught in the net which Wilder cast. For he was land, ex-Moderator of the Church, chaplain to the a Celt, imaginative, romantic, keen of vision, and King, but best known as one of the most outstand- deeply spiritual. There was wonderful material ing of missionaries to Africa. A Scot of the Scots, in his nature, just waiting for the kindling spark he was yet an international figure, well known in that would set it ,gloriously aflame for God. Be- the churches of three con- fore he heard Wilder speak tinents, and beloved wher- the spark had fallen. With ever he was known. other students he had gone Donald Fraser was born to Keswick for the Conven- in 1870 at Lochgilphead, a tion there in 1891. His little town nestling in a faith was still somewhat in- nook of Loch Fyne, which is definite, but before the pro- one of the long arms which ceedings had far advanced, the Firth of Clyde thrusts he heard God speak to him far up into the highlands of and went through a deep Argyll. In his early years spiritual experience t hat Scotland was being swept prepared him for his call.

by one of the most fruitful Through Wilder the call of all the revivals it has was heard, and at once his ever known. His father, life was surrendered to God a minister of the F r e e for missionary service.

Church, was heart and soul Fraser's divinity course in the movement, and his was never completed. In fervid eloquence was one of 1893, on the suggestion of the chief means of spread- J. H. Maclean, a fellow-stu- ing it in the west. So dent, now a distinguished Donald saw, in the congre- DR. DONALO FRASER missionary and protagonist gation w her e he was of Christian Union in South brought up, such fruits of the Spirit that there India, he was appointed traveling secretary of the was born in him that unbounded faith in the Student Volunteer Union for Great Britain. At quickening and renewing power of God which was once he was recognized as a man of rare power.

one of the forces that governed him to the end. He had in a high degree the Scotch fervor which Sent to Glasgow for education, he passed distinguishes the finest of his race, intensified by through the high school and the university to the the pure fire enkindled by the Divine Spirit. He theological college of the Free Church, then had signal gifts of leadership, energy, courage, thronged by brilliant men who" were afterwards tact, determination, and the golden tongue of an to attain high distinction in the home Church and orator. He had need of these gifts, for he faced in the foreign field. Distinction in his classes a difficult task. Heads of colleges were unwilling there was none, but from the first it was recog- to encourage a religious movement which had not nized that he was a man of rare endowments. yet had time to justify itself, and students were When he was midway through his divinity course, unresponsive. Sometimes Fraser would a,sk in a Robert P. Wilder crossed the Atlantic to tell college for a Christian student who might be used British students of the Student Volunteer Mis- as a leader, to be told that so far as was known [ 9]

there was not one. But in spite of discouraging dent's conference at Stellenbosch, the Dutch stucircumstances he did notable work in laying dent centre, and to carry the torch of evangelism soundly the foundations of the now great and and missionary enthusiasm through the student trusted Student Christian Movement in Great communities of that land. That experience made Britain. This part of his work was crowned by his name one to conjure with in the sub-continent, his chairmanship of the first great Quadrennial so that when he returned nearly thirty years later International Conference of the Movement at (in 1925) for a united missionary campaign, he Liverpool in 1896. His presidency was a triumph. found all doors open to him and all pulpits at his He revealed himself as a master of assemblies, service. The Bishop of Johannesburg said: "He gracious, dexterous, humorous, conquering every- was one of those who by their very life bring the body by the winsomeness of his spirit, and above union of Christians nearer. I could never find in our discussionsthat our views varied in any essen- MRS. DONALD FRASER tial matter. He had as strong a sense of the real presence of the Lord as 1. But then he was always all by that indefinable, magnetic, spiritual quality conscious of Him, for Christ was his life." in which others recognize the indubitable touch of God. Donald Fraser was a born missionary. From the beginning of his work in Livingstonia his After the Liverpool Conference he visited the unique power made itself felt. He had uncommon continent of Europe – to France, Switzerland, intellectual gifts – imagination, a power of sym- Germany, and the Scandinavian countries – stir- pathetic understanding amounting almost to diring the stagnant spiritual life of the universities vination, constructive ideas and courage to turn and awakening missionary interest. His visit was them into action, and a persuasiveness of speech so quickening that it has been definitely ranked as which few found it possible to resist. He was an historic event in continental religious life. "one of nature's gentlemen" but he was more; his was the courtesy of Christ. To young mission- Later in the same year (1896) he set out for aries he used to say, "The more you can observ~ Livingstonia, the great mission in Nyasaland the Golden Rule, the greater will be your chance which had been undertaken by the Free Church of success." He had earned the right to say that, of Scotland in direct response to Livingstone's for he had tried the Rule out in every kind of cirhistoric appeal for the unevangelized and slavery- cumstance, and found it to be the law of practical ridden natives of Central Africa. On the way wisdom_ But his power lay also in a charm which Fraser was detained in South Africa, whither his was of the very essence of his spirit. The most fame had traveled before him, to preside at a stu- fastidious of European audiences and the most re- fractory of African chiefs alike fell under its spell. The natives called him Chisekeseke, "the man who smiles with everybody." The smile was an emanation of personality, the outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace. All who saw it beam on them were aware of a warmth of kindliness flowing out to them and enfolding them. Even before intelligible speech was possible be- tween them, the Africans understood that here was a man who had them in his heart.

First stationed at Ekwendeni to relieve a mis- sionary on furlough, Fraser found himself among "the wild Ngoni," a warlike, virile, intelligent, at- tractive people, physically superb, and responsive to friendliness. An early experience suggested another spirit. Out in the bush one day he en- countered a band of warriors, in the full panoply of their fighting array, coming towards him. If he guessed that their intention was hostile, who could blame him? But it was really pacific. They came as messengers from their people at Hora to ask why he had not come to settle among them, since their need was great.

Such an appeal was irresistible, and as soon as he was free. to do so, to Hora he went. There had

DONALD FRASER OF LIVINGSTONIA

been a mISSIOn station there before, but it was people unless it were translated into the idiom of derelict, and he had to build everything up from their own modes of thought, and interwoven with the foundation. But it was not there that his their own traditionary practices. Song and game great work was to be done. The people under eco- and tribal dance were not tabooed, but were nomic pressure had to move. In search of grass- cleansed, born anew, and baptized into the cult of land they left that district and trekked southward. Christ. In this way he secured that the Church that was growing up under him would not be alien THE CHURCH AT LOUDON to the people, but molded by their own genius, The whole cost of the building, which accommodates about having distinctive African elements in its wor- 2,500, was less than £1,000 and was mostly erected by free ship. Thus it has become in the best sense a na- labor. tive church. Already it has come, through the fires of great spiritual awakenings, to have its Fraser went with them and settled where they own definite spiritual inheritance and its own roll settled, founding among them the great station of saints. which he called Loudon, in memory of a friend of David Livingstone, and now inseparably asso- Fraser's marriage in 1901 to Dr. Agnes Fraser, ciated with his own name. daughter of one of Scotland's missionary states- men, greatly increased his usefulness. She han One of Fraser's first tasks was to make the been a secretary of the Student Movement and desert blossom as the rose. In the dry season he was wholly one with him in spirit, able also, and got the people to throw a dam across a dry tor- rich in attractive personal gifts. Under her, the rent bed, and when the rains came the water hospital at Loudon flourished. She bore her husformed a beautiful lake. Here was a permanent band company on many of his journeys, caring for water supply in what had been a dry and thirsty his own health and ministering to the people, beland. Next he carried out a simple but effective sides undertaking many necessary professional system of irrigation. Trees were planted ann journeys of her own among the villages, where the fruits grew luxuriantly. Seeds were brought rate of mortality was very high before she came from the coast and sown, and for the first time the to heal and teach hygiene. natives saw gardens producing flowers and fruit. It is said that the missionary's children, in due THE CONGREGATION A,SSEMBLING OUTSIDE THE CHURCH time, grumbled at having strawberries and cream A congregation of 7,000 can be addressed without much effort. every day, and asked for rice pudding by way of a change. A new breed of hens was introduced Fraser's own toils were unceasing. His field and the natives, to their amazement, saw the size was continually expanding and covered 2,000 of eggs doubled. square miles, with a population of 150,000. Con- stant itineration was necessary. He had nearly Donald Fraser was the sanest and most prac- 200 schools to visit, and it cost him 3,000 miles of tical of idealists. Frontal attack' on the pagan marching to go round among them once a year. ideas of the people was not enough. Their minds There were 370 teachers in the end, and over must be patiently besieged on every side. Every 10,000 scholars. The Christian community grew civilizing influence must be called in to support to 11,000 souls, with a church session of 70, and a the central appeal of the Gospel, if the garrison deacons' court of 70 more. The great church he of superstitions in possession of the people's hearts built accommodated 2,500 people, but at comwas to be conquered and cast out. There must munion times it was quite inadequate. A platform also be discrimination between hurtful things in the ideas and customs of the people, which must of necessity be discarded, and the relatively innocuous things, which might be purified and preserved. It is never good mission policy to make the rupture with tradition too sudden and complete. Fraser realized that the new faith he wanted to commend would not capture or hold the

had then to be built outside, and round it as many evident, too, that his health could not much longer as 7,000 people would gather, seating themselves stand the strain of unsparing labor in the midas our Lord's audiences did, on the green grass. African climate; he was with increasing fre- quency prostrated by malaria. So, in 1925 he was The influence of the mission, however, was not called to Scotland to spend the remaining years of to be measured only even by such remarkable fig- his life in such work as only he could do for the ures as these. The whole community responded quickening of the home Church's spiritual life and to it. Gradually the evils associated with polyg- the deepening of its missionary spirit. He was amy, magic and drunkenness diminished, and the inexhaustible in ideas and had the rare faculty of general standard of morality rose. It was owing getting others to believe in them and support to the great influence of Fraser and his colleagues them. In two directions his unique power over that in 1904 the annexation of Ngoniland was people was particularly evident. Hard-headed peacefully accomplished. Till then the people had business men had an unlimited belief in him, and been grievously exposed to wrongs for which there were willing to back him with liberal financial was no redress at the hands of unprincipled help. To this persuasive influence was due the traders and filibusters. Protection against these Lovedale Bible School and the development of was secured when the country was brought under medical missions in the Church of Scotland'l;l the reign of law. It is significant of the complete South African field. No less marked was his intrust which the chiefs and their people reposed in fluence with young people. He was inextinguishthe missionaries that the annexation was accom- ably young in spirit, and his humor and gaiety, as plished by the British Commissioner unattended well as his romantic record and his manifestly by any kind of escort, standing alone among thou- consecrated spirit, gave him a kingdom over the sands of tribesmen armed as though for battle. heart of the youth of the Church which was all his own. The physical strain of Fraser's labors was tremendous. He toiled habitually far beyond his His last great enterprise was a Forward Movestrength. Yet when his furloughs came, they ment in the reunited Church of Scotland. Organ– meant no rest for him. He had sometimes books ized with all his unequalled thoroughness and skill, to write; entrancing books in first-rate English, it made a wide and deep impression. Only last with a journalist's unerring eye for picturesque June it closed with a great Church Congress at detail. His first book, "The Future of Africa," Troon. There, though illness was upon him, his was followed by "Winning a Primitive People," face shone with happiness. The closing address, "African Idylls," and "The Autobiography of an given by himself, was on Christlikeness. Every- African Chief." He also produced many pam- one felt that better than even his own eloquent phlets, and was a frequent contributor to British and moving speech, his personality let the listeners and American periodicals. His vivid letters from see the beautiful and subduing thing signified by the field whetted the appetite of people at home for that word. To the present writer Dr. T. R. Glover what he could tell them in equally vivid and en- turned one day and said, "Did you ever know a thralling speech. No missionary could command man of such perfect charm?" So everyone felt such great or eager audiences, and none was so about him, and equally everyone knew that though little able to withstand appeals for his services. there were natural elements in it, in a singular On one furlough he visited America, and came combination of attractive gifts, the ultimate exback so much on fire with enthusiasm for the mis- planation of that charm was that Fraser was a sion study movement that he was kept at home great Christian, and that it was the Christ in his for a year to propagate it among the Scottish heart that gave the winsomeness and the beauty churches. In another furlough he organized a to his life. great nation-wide missionary campaign, in which he brought all branches of the Church in Scotland Scotland will long remember Donald Fraser as into harmonious cooperation. one of the most lovable and beloved men of his generation; as a man great in his friendships and These activities made a deep impression on loyalties; as one whose name deserves to rank Scotland. Fraser became a national figure and the with the most distinguished of the missionary feeling grew that a man of such proved powers heroes of his race, and above all, as a valiant was needed at home to organize his own Church's soldier of Jesus Christ. missionary interest and effort. It was becoming NEW STRENGTH FOR NEW TASKS Fifty years ago it was not as difficult as it is now to keep the church members spiritually minded. There were not the modern distractions to keep people from church or to divert their thoughts from spiritual impressions made when they did attend. There were no automobiles, no movies, no radio, no apartment houses, no Sunday excursions, no golf courses, no baseball or football, no Sunday newspapers that had any remote resemblance to the mammoth sheets of today. If, from a spiritual point of view, the times in which we are living are worse than they were fifty years ago our safeguard lies in strengthening our souls with greater power of spiritual resistance and counteract- Charles L. Fry. ing prevalent evils by the power of Christ in us.

Missionary an Evangelist*

I -e{ By the late DONALD FRASER of Livingstonia Ji- EVERY effort to present Jesus Christ to men of drudgery, than in spiritual fashion to present is, I judge, an evangelistic attempt. But we Jesus Christ. And yet I am quite sure that the must be very careful that it is the whole daily presentation of Jesus Christ in an honest Christ whom we are presenting to the non-Chris- fashion never interferes with our efficiency. I do tian world, and not part. I do not think the whole not believe, for example, that a man engaged in Christ is presented simply by the proclamation of training apprentices has any right to interrupt His Gospel through the lips. When Christ is pre- the work by reading the Bible during working sented and received, the whole individual and so- hours; but when a man is full of the spirit of cial life of the person will be affected. We should Christ, he will find opportunities all day long and never hinder any free expression of the spirit of every day for presenting Christ to those who are Jesus Christ, or put any limit on philanthropic under his care.

work. I cannot think that any hospitals are There was a carpenter who worked at my sta- started merely as a means of getting men to come tion for a year, and he had thirty apprentices in where we may preach to them or that schools under him. When he went Home, there was not are started that scholars may be compelled to one of those apprentices who did not profess al- listen to Bible lessons. When Jesus Christ comes legiance to Christ, and yet he did no less efficient into a man's heart, He creates such a spirit of or less earnest work as a carpenter than the best brotherhood with the whole world, that we can- commercial carpenter who was working only for not bear to see suffering and ignorance without money. I think of two institutions in Africa for an attempt to relieve that suffering and enlighten the training of teachers, both well developed edu- that ignorance. "The works that I do in my Fa- cational institutions. In one I do not think proper ther's name," said Jesus Christ, "they bear wit- emphasis is laid on the presentation of Jesus ness of me." I think that a free expression of Christ to the pupils. In one of the out-stations the spirit of Jesus Christ, day by day, should al- supplied with teachers from this institution the ways be encouraged, and if there be any that are missionary in charge told me that he had just sick, that is sufficient reason for philanthrop"ic sent to it for a few more teachers, but was com- work. pelled to add: "Don't send us any drunkards."

But philanthropic work by itself cannot evan- The other institution is even more efficient edu- gelize the world. There are government colleges cationally, but here the men are impressed with in India, where education of the best sort may be the conviction that there is no permanent char- had; and yet they only turn out moral theorists acter except that which is founded on Jesus and philosophic visionaries; a sort of speculative Christ: that the only efficient teacher for the re- philosophy is about all they attain in the way of a generation of Africa is the man who has come religious system…… Neither education, nor into living touch with Christ. A man from that philanthropic effort, nor even the strongest dis- institution is inspired with missionary zeal and cipline will regenerate a nation. These things are is qualified in every way to teach. He not only right, and they must be done. It is not the expres- teaches his classes thoroughly, but he uses every sion of the spirit of Christ that regenerates, but spare moment for spreading the Gospel. I do not the Spirit Himself. We have to see that in all believe intense religious fervor hinders efficient our efforts there is no hiding of the living Christ; work; on the contrary, it renders men more faith- let it appear plainly that we try to bring men and ful and more competent, and it develops in them women into touch with the living Christ. higher qualities than they would otherwise have.

I fear that this is often forgotten. We become The apostle Paul was consecrated to the idea of so busy with the details of our work that we for- preaching continually the Gospel of God's forgive- get the main object. It is ten times easier to be ness. He preached publicly and daily from house faithful in business than it is to be spiritually to house, but that put no limit on the type of work faithful. It is ten times easier to do the hard work he did. He himself, in speaking of his manual labor, says that he did it in order that he might vil~e~~:ndn~~e~: ~~~x~red at the Student Volunteer Convention, Nash- be an example to them in all things, and he speaks [ 13]

of his life so being spent that he might be a man of the life he led-how he was not only a preacher approved of God. He did not think that his mis- and evangelist, but a teacher with a vast number sion was finished after the mere theoretical ex- of subsidiary schools under his supervision; a pression of the Gospel of forgiveness; but he pre- translator of the Scripture into the native dialect, sented in every way-by his words and by his life toiling with grammar and Hebrew roots and Greek -the unspeakable riches of God. His Gospel goes tenses; a big-game hunter to provide meat with on with the presentation of Jesus Christ, until his gun for his followers while on his endless jour- Christ is formed in man. neys (he had to travel 2,000 miles to visit all his If we keep strongly before us the purpose to schools); a magistrate and representative of the present Jesus Christ day by day, we will find that British Government to put down slave-raiding and the whole day is full of marvelous opportunities to preserve law and order; a mechanic to instruct to do evangelistic work – among the fields, in the natives in all manner of useful crafts, an engi- schools, among patients, we will find opportunities neer to build a reservoir to provide a perennial constantly of dropping a word here and there, of supply of fresh water (his knowledge of how to saying something and doing something which will build the dam, he confessed to me, was derived help to reveal the living Christ to those who come from an article in "The Encyclopredia Britan- in contact with us. Our days will be full of op- nica" 1); an agriculturist and farmer to increase portunities for presenting Jesus Christ to an un- the food for the great native population (he ar- evangelized world. It is when men have forgotten ranged with the chiefs to wring the necks of every this, that the loving Jesus alone regenerates- scraggy fowl in the country and to receive in ex- then they begin to leave mission work and turn change a breed of hens which would double the into ambassadors, or traders, thinking they can output of eggs t); a Plague Inspector and Health do more for the world by entering into some sec- Officer, introducing modern methods of stamping ular profession. They become shriveled up. But out disease, a task in which he was nobly assisted when a man is wholly dedicated to God, there is. by his wife, who was a qualified doctor, etc., etc.

no limit to his opportunity of preaching Christ. He made full proof of his ministry, and in this He can live Christ day by day, so that his life be- way he made a deep mark on Africa. By his help comes a daily proclamation of the attractions and in delimiting frontiers, and in winning the con- power of Christ to everyone who come into con- sent of the natives to be included in the Nyasa- tact with him. This, after all, must be the true land Protectorate, he earned the gratitude of suc- fulfilment of our evangelism, that we shall seek cessive Governors, notably that of Sir Alfred to live in Jesus Christ, so that those who meet with Sharpe.

us may learn to know our Lord. His statesmanlike wisdom and comprehensive A Tribute by Rev. G. A. Frank Knight, D.D. outlook brought him into close contact with leaders in the political world who were dealing with the Donald Fraser was one of Scotland's ripest problems of the native races. With General Smuts saints, exhibiting a passion for Christ and a con- and General Hertzog he conferred on matters afsecration of life and character that humbled me fecting white and black in Africa, and his experiand filled me with a reverent wonder. The frag- ence and sanity of judgment did much to shape rance of his gracious spirit and the beauty of his public opinion. His influence on the Dutch Re- Christ-filled life made him universally beloved. It formed Church of South Africa was profound. was given to him, more than to any other Church If today that Church is full of missionary fervor, leader, to inspire despondent hearts with a new the transformation of its inner spirit is due not a trust in God, to invigorate the missionary energies little to the strenuous pleading of Donald Fraser. of congregations, and to fan into a holy flame a new zeal for upbuilding the Kingdom of God. The secret of all his abounding zeal and fruitful When he entered on his missionary career in toil is traceable to the fact that in his early Glas- Livingstonia his work was increasingly remark- gow days Donald Fraser passed through a pro- able. His buoyant spirit carried him through the found spiritual experience. From the whole- hardest tasks, and he soon proved himself to be hearted dedication of his soul to Christ there one of the "great" missionaries of which Africa sprang all the rich fruitage of a life that has has possessed so many. I have heard him describ- brought blessing to multitudes.-From the "Brit- ing in his inimitable way the wonderful variety ish WeeklY."

"It takes mighty good stuff to be a missionary of the right type, the best stuff there is in the world. It takes a good deal of courage to break the shell and go 12,000 miles away to risk an unfriendly climate, to master a foreign language, to adopt strange customs, to turn aside from earthly fame and emolument, and, most of all, to say good-bye to home and the faces of the loved ones, virtually forever." THEODORE ROOSEVELT.

Unrepentant Missionary*

By LILLIAN L. PICKEN, B.~ Jilc-~- Satara, Bombay Pres., India I ONE question comes up again and again: asked to do ushering, arrange recreation, plan ex- Why are you a missionary? Twenty-five cursions, etc.; but this girl said, "We will have years ago when I was in a Y. W. C. A. meetings every day at noon, do our business, and Student Conference in Colorado, a young lady then have prayer." She had written to every said to me, "You can't be a student volunteer; state secretary in those ten states and had a list you're no pious stick; why do you want to be a of the leading girls from each state who came up missionary?" Five years ago, when I was on a there with no idea of a religious conference. We train from Boston to New York, a gentleman, prayed for those girls that they might find Jesus about sixty-five years old, sat down beside me. Christ; we prayed day by day and we saw mir- He found out that I was a mis- acles happen right there. There sionary and said, "Heavens! were two girls at that first con- What are you a missionary Why do well educated, am- ference, one was a professing for ?" bitious, attractive young men Christian, and the other was and young women leave their 1 am a missionary first and not. There was a prayer room foremost because when sixteen friends, homes and good op- but everyone took their quiet I saw a life transformed. A portunities in America to hour out in the woods. These friend, who was a little older work among foreign peoples, two girls thought it was too re- than I, was an attractive girl with many hardships in diffi- ligious and they decided to but was self-centered and self- cult fields? Are they moved leave. Every leader begged ish. She went away to the Uni- by a spirit of adventure, by a them not to go and asked us of versity and came back in her moderissiwgreuhiadtteo?d ascSeqonumtiierme aermneetarreiltsi,tslmebsys- the Recreation Committee to junior year, shining and ra- pray for them. We all prayed diant. I hardly knew her; I and disappointed. What is that they should not leave, but looked to see if she wouldn't the secret of the difference? they packed their suit cases, snap back to the old Susie, bilt Read what an ambitious and went right past where we she was a new Susie. She had young woman says of her ex- were praying for them and on- something to tell me. She had perience. You will find there to the train. They got on the brought home a Bible outline an answer to these questions. train, but before it pulled out, and had come in contact with the girl that was not a Chris- Christ and wanted me to have tian turned to the other and the same experience; but 1 wasn't going to do it. said, "I can't go." They got off that train and When she had gone back to the University, 1 came back. We went on praying for them. When couldn't get away from the fact that she was dif- those two girls got into their room, the girl who ferent. Finally one day 1 knelt down and said, was not a Christian said to the other, "Does Jesus "God, if there is any power in Heaven or earth mean anything to you? We've been friends for that will change a life as that girl's has been two years and you have never mentioned Him to changed, please give me that power." me. If He means anything to you, tell me about You can't pray a prayer like that, if you mean it." The other girl said, "He does mean some- it, without something happening. 1 was pretty thing to me, but He hasn't meant enough to me to self-conscious about prayer and Bible study every talk about Him. These other people seem to have morning but 1 got something-yes, and Christ got something in their lives, so let's find out what it me, too. 1 went to a Y. W. C. A. conference the is." Those two girls went away from that con- next year and 1 saw this work by the laboratory ference radiant. for they had found Christ.

method of prayer, Bible study and personal work. At that conference 1 heard J. Lovell Murray The next summer 1 was on the Recreational give a series of lectures on the need for teachers, Committee with a big girl from Texas. We were doctors, nurses and social workers in America as —~ compared with the need in the Orient and in the Moslem World 1 was quite dumbfounded' he Oct•oAbCI l' a2d9d,re1s9s33g,-iven in the rnited :Iissionary Conferences, Sunday, ., [15 ]

had some simple charts with the number of pupils we could find. When we finished this study I per teacher, and the number of patients per doc- found that I could pray. In the third chapter of tor. In America the number of doctors was one Ephesians, 14th to 21st verses, is the most satisin a hundred so that everybody could get to a fying prayer I know to bring anyone into contact doctor if they needed one. The number of teachers with God. was enough so that everybody could go to school if they wanted to study. In China and India there Next, I studied the promises. I wrote down were a million women to every woman doctor. It every promise Jesus made so as to see what He seemed to me that if I had just one life to invest, wants a life to be. Then I looked at my life and I naturally wanted to invest it in the place where I thought: What's the matter? I went back and it would count the most. After I heard those lec- found that a condition is attached to every promtures, I went into the woods and read the sixth ise; so I began trying to fulfill the conditionschapter of Isaiah where the young man told of I am still learning. his vision of God and heard the voice of God. I had never realized before that God had need of us A friend of rhine was worrying about the deity to do His work. We can't hear His voice when of Christ. I said to her: "Why take other peowe are so busy thinking about ourselves. We must ples' words; let's see what Jesus Himself said. let Him cleanse our lips and lives with fire. When So we wrote down everything Jesus said about Isaiah had received that cleansing he said, "Here Himself. Any man who could make such claims am I, send me." I gave that same answer that must be either a fool, a deluded man who thinks morning; there didn't seem anything else to do. he can do all this, or a cunning deceiver, who hopes I heard God saying, "Whom shall I send and whp by his deception to lure men to higher levels of will go for us," and I merely said, "Here am I, living, or else He must be what He says He is. send me." You can take your choice; I took mine! I have gone on with that method of Bible study and find I wanted to go to China for six years, and I it the most helpful thing in my experience; measended up in India. I loved the Chinese people; uring my life constantly with that Life which is they have so much backbone; the Indians have the very window in the heart of God. some other good qualities. If God shuts one door, that is all right. The point is to be willing to go In India, a group Of us were in the villages dowherever He wants you to go. ing evangelistic work, giving out medicines, going to homes, singing these wonderful hymns of Tilak, Bible Study that Means Something having meetings, showing pictures of the life of Christ. Somebody in our group quarreled; every- Something that has meant a great deal to me one took sides; but then we would go out and through these years, both before I went to the mis- preach and come home and not speak to each sion field and after, is the kind of applied Bible other. One day I said, "We are not going out tostudy suggested by Louise Holmquist some years day; we are not going to do any teaching, give any ago. It is this: "Take your need, whatever it is, medicine, or anything. Get your Bibles and we and go to the New Testament with it and you will will read through the four Gospels and see what find light on it." I think there is no human prob- we can find about forgiveness." I had often read lem that can come into your life on which you can- the whole New Testament but I had never seen not find some help in that way. You do not need forgiveness in the light I saw it then. Later we anything but a Bible, notebook, pencil. time, and went around to visit some villages. The mud was an open mind. If you will take those five things a foot deep but finally it dried up and we packed and go to the Bible, you will get help. our tents and went on to the next place. The next day the Christians were down where the Brah- But what I needed most was prayer. I was :it mans wash themselves and some of the Brahmans very young Christian; I felt foolish when I tried said to them: to pray; I hadn't any prayer vocabulary, so my cousin and I started to study prayer. We got up "We are sorry you are going; you have given at five in the morning and read for an hour. We us medicine; you have helped take care of our copied all we could find in the Bible about prayer. children; you have showed us pictures of your First of all, we studied the praying people: What Christ and told us wonderful stories about Him. kind of people were they? What kind of prayers We will probably forget much of what you have did they pray? What results did they get? Am told us; we may forget kind things you have done; I using that kind of prayer '/ Then we studied we may forget the medicine you gave us, but one Jesus at prayer. If Jesus needed to pray, I must thing we cannot forget." need to pray, too. After that we looked up and wrote down all the teachings about prayer in the "What is that?" we asked. New Testament. We wrote down all the prayers "We shall never be able to forget how you Christians love one another," they replied. "We have watched you for three weeks in this hard,

AN UNREPENTANT MISSIONARY

difficult time and we have never heard a cross belated copy, fourteen strong men came to the door word spoken among you. The men carry the of the tent and said, "Peace be to you." I am water for the women, and you are all so happy to- afraid I said a little impatiently, "Peace be to gether." you; will you sit down in the shade of the banyan Do you think that Bible study was worth while? tree for a little bit, then I will talk to you." In I assure you that it was. If there is any bitter- India they are usually willing to stay all day, and ness among you, I commend that Bible study to night too for that matter. They said, "Peace be you. to you. We can not sit down; we are farmers and In India the doctors tell us that we must lie this is harvest. We have left the men in the field down for one hour during each day, if we are to and have walked ten miles. We hear you are tell- keep from breaking down. One day I was inter- ing about a God of love."

rupted six times in my rest hour. Then a seventh That article I was writing never reached the man came and wanted to see me. I threw the printer that year. I talked until after midnight door open and said, "What do you want?" There with strong men who can only earn four or five was a villager who had something on his heart 'or six cents a day but who still felt it worthwhile that he wanted to ask me, but he just stood there. to· come ten miles to talk to a woman who knew Then he asked for something or other; I got it about a God of love. India cares more about God for him; he said, "Salaam," and away he went. than anything else.

After he left, I had a vision of my Lord whom I India is asking of us: "Do you know God 1"

was representing in India, and I had a feeling of What is our answer? Can we honestly give them deep contrition. I went to the Gospels and copied the joyous answer, "Yes, we do know God; He is down every time our Lord was interrupted. I the power in our lives, the motive force"? If found that those who interrupted him were of we have not had such an experience, how dare we three kinds: those who knew what they wanted go as missionaries?

and came for it; those who didn't know what they Are we passing on our knowledge of God to wanted, but were curious and groping; and those everybody that comes into contact with our lives?

who came to badger him, to trip him up. I noticed We bear the name of Him who said, "The water that nobody ever interrupted Jesus without get- that I give unto thee shall be a well of water ting something good; they either got the power springing up eternally." Have you had that ex- of God to heal, cleanse or forgive, some teaching perience? You can get it. of God, or some real value straight from the heart of God. Then I started in to treat my interrup- What kind of Christians do the people of India tions in Jesus' way and I have learned much. become if they come into this vital contact with That kind of study is tremendously helpful. Go Christ? I want to tell you about a little group to Jesus and you will get light; if you are willing of Christians in Satara. There are about one hun- to obey it, you will grow. dred in the group. A third of them are too young Is It Worth While? to be earners; the others earn from twenty to forty dollars a month. They have a self-support- I have been a missionary for nineteen years. Is ing church; they give money to the British and it worth while? A lot of young people today are Foreign Bible Society and when there is a special asking what right have we to send missionaries need, they give to that also. They have even sent to lands that already have such wonderful philos- money to America to the Mississippi Flood Relief ophies? I assure you I go there with deep respect· and have sent money to Japan to help the earth- in my heart; India has much to give; they have quake sufferers. How do they do it? They tithe.

much to teach us. We are apt to be so self-satis- They believe that God should have at least one- fied with our inventions and machines; we are tenth of everything we get. I never tithed in possessed of our possessions. In India, they America; never had it put up to me by any know how to put what they believe to be first church; but I went there and saw people earning things first. An Indian business man in my town $4.00 a month who were tithing and I felt like a has made a fortune selling motor cars and trac- cheap paper doll. But later I learned the joy of tors; he is nobody's fool, but if you go to his tithing.

office between 11: 00 and 1: 00 you can't see him, That little church in India has a special service because that man is at his prayer and meditation. every Christmas; they put two candles on the I know other business men, lawyers and teachers, table and two candles on the pulpit; then they who get up at 4: 00 a. m., climb to a tower or to stand up and repeat the twenty-third Psalm; a hill in order that they may be there to worship then the procession starts coming up to the altar; God's sunrise. maybe it is led by a little cinnamon brown kiddie Out in a village where I was typing away with with his fist full of rice; the next one has a few the hunt and peck method trying to get out some eggs; one man dumped a bag of peanuts; one man

brought a chicken with its legs tied; he put it be told and these Christians said this is unthinkdown on the peanuts and the chicken started eat- able. The pastor gathered them for prayer every ing the peanuts; the next woman tied a black morning, and when they had prayed for a month, nanny goat to the table – and in India to give a the pastor said I will give another ten per cent. goat that gives milk is a real sacrifice! When Family after family came forward saying, "We they have given their sacrifices, each lights a will give our full tenth and this much more for the candle and then they go out into the side aisles district work. When the sacrifice began, then the singing Christmas carols. Those people heard songs began. If we want to know the glory of that the Board that sends me to India was getting sacrifice, we must share in it. A little widow who too poor to support a missionary in India. The gets about two cents a day brought a half rupee. missionaries had written to their Boards asking The woman who cleans the place for $2.50 a month that salaries be cut. The people in India said, brought a dollar. Finally, a little woman who "We want to be in on this," and they began to teaches sewing, who lost her only son in the give. One little woman, the mother of seven chil- plague of 1923 and is desolate, brought a little dren (nine of them live on $9.00 a month) pledged pink bag. She is not particularly Christian, but a dollar. She came to me last October and said, you may judge what her heart is like. She re- "Give me work during my ten days' vacation so ceived her wages that morning, nine silver rupees that I can earn money to send back to America so and she gave five of them, five-ninths of her sal- . they can keep the missionaries in India." The boys ary, to help the American Christians pay their defin one school hadn't any money but they gave up icit. She said, "Tell them how grateful we are; their dinners for two days a month and sent that how we sympathize now that they are so poor that money to America. Last June they heard that the they can't go on with the work. Somehow I believe worst had come-that missionaries must be with- that God will help them to go on with it." drawn. This meant that the Good News wouldn't How about it? Are we too poor to go on with it?

EXCUSED FROM GIVING TO MISSIONS Those who believe that the world is not lost and does not need a Saviour.

Those who believe that Jesus Christ made a mistake when He said, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature."

Those who believe that the Gospel is not the power of God, and cannot save the heathen.

Those who wish that missionaries had never come to our ancestors, and that we ourselves were still heathen.

Those who believe that it is "every man for himself," in this world, and who, with Cain, ask, "Am I my brother's keeper?"

Those who want no share in the final victory of Christ.

Those who believe they are not accounta'Jle to God for the money entrusted to them.

Those who are prepared to accept the final sentence: "Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me." Horace Bushnell.

GO YE THEREFORE By THE LATE AMOS R. WELLS Since the world is dead in sin, go ye therefore; since the Cross has power to win, go ye therefore; since the Devil and his host madly vaunt and ever boast, warring to the farthest coast, go ye therefm·e. Brief the years of mortal life; go ye therefore. Timeless issues end its strife; go ye therefore. Men are passing, early, late, passing to eternal fate, and the season will not wait; go ye therefore. Christ has come, the crucified; go ye therefore. To the souls for whom he died go ye therefore. All his words, his toil, his pain, once are given-not again; let them not be given in vain; go ye therefore. Yours the power to do the work; go ye there- fore. Yours the order, do not shirk; go ye therefore. Christ your comrade goes with you, ever able, ever true; he will see the journey through; go ye therefore. Yours will be a high reward; go ye therefore. Yours the "w.ell done" of the Lord; go ye therefore. Yours the blessed, sweet I renown of the jewels in your crown, yours the home in Glory Town; go ye therefore. GO!

-The Sunday School Times.

We Abandon the Missionaries?

A Variety of Views on the Cause and Cure of Depleted Missionary Support EVERY mission Board reports an alarming de- Are the churches at home going to abandon us and the crease in gifts to missions-both at home and abroad. In some the decline has been as high work? as fifty per cent in the past five years. This means Have they grown tired of the task of supporting fornot only reduction in the living support of the workers on the field but a closing of some stations eign missions? or activities, a lessening of efficiency and a de- Have they lost faith in us as their missionary reprecrease in educational and promotional work in the home church. sentatives? Have they lost faith in Christ and the worthwhileness What is the cause? Is it a general decline in missionary interest, a lack of ability to give or of His work? what? The Rev. A. A. Scott, B.S., of Indore, Have they lost confidence in the Boards that administer India, a missionary of the United Church of Canada, says in a recent letter: the funds?

We can and will endure sacrifice. Weare not afraid to These questions the Editor sent to a number of carry heavy burdens. But we want to know: pastors, business men, women and Board secre- taries in America, with a request for the replies gathered from their knowledge of the home church. The following are some of the answers received to date. They are interesting and il- luminating. Will they help to solve the difficulty and to stop the retreat? EDITOR.

A Call for Courage By GEORGE INNES, Bettendorf, Iowa W E HAD a feeling that all was "quiet along "Yes." the Potomac" last Sunday evening at "How many years have you been an elder?" nine. We had taught a class in Sunday "Thirty-one."

school in the morning, gone to church at eleven, "In how many different congregations have you the minister had preached on "The Perpetuation held that office?" of Calvary." We were at church again in the "Four." evening and heard an eloquent bishop, as a guest "How many people have been adrpitted to mem- speaker, preach hopefully and helpfully. There bership by those four boards of which you were a was no sound in our spiritual ears, that evening member?"

at nine; save the "rush of the river" all was peace- "Oh I couldn't say exactly; probably two thou- ful and good. sand."

Shortly, however, a young man came in; he is "How many of those who are members of our a member of our church. We talked of the oc- congregation now have come into the church currences of the day. He asked: while you have been an elder here?"

"How many were at church this morning?" "Well I would say about a thousand, more or "About three hundred and fifty." less."

"Did you have a good audience for the bishop "What percentage of them attend church, say this evening?" fifty Sundays a year?" .

"Yes, there were about two hundred and fifty." "Oh I would guess maybe ten per cent."

"How many members have we?" "How many are there in our usual morning "About fifteen hundred." audiences ?"

"Well, 'good night.' Two hundred and fifty is "About two hundred and fifty in the summer not a good audience out of fifteen hundred!" months and about three hundred and fifty in the Then this representative of youths' imperti- winter months."

nence proceeded completely to upset our sense of "Well," he said, "that is an average of twenty well-being. He asked a lot of annoying questions, per cent of all the members. What percentage of such as: the members come half the Sundays of the year?"

"You are an elder in our church, aren't you?" "About forty per cent."

[19 ]

"Then we have a real membership, attending nasiums. These things we thought were good, and worship and carrying on, of about six hundred they were. We were having a high old time, Dr. out of fifteen hundred; the other nine hundred Scott, from 1921 to 1929. We went into debt; we rarely ever come and do but little. Is that right?" had to; we couldn't allow the Episcopalians and Methodists and Baptists and Lutherans to get "Yes, I am afraid it is." ahead of us with fine churches and parish houses. "Do they give?" "Some, not a great deal." But the storm came. These debts are hanging & "Are they interested in benevolences?" around our necks yet, $40,000; $50,000; $75,000; "Apparently not much." $100,000; yes, some as high as $200,000. Inter- "Well, what are they good for in the church?" est, $2,500; $3,000; $4,500; $6,000; some can't "I fear they are not much of a help." pay it; few can pay when due. And on top of And here is where this young whipper-snapper that, so far as helping pay debts is concerned, gave me the meanest dig of all: "Did you ever sixty per cent (let us call them the sixty for conturn down or vote against anyone who applied for venience and those that stay be the stuff, the membership ?" forty) have faded out as far as helping on these "No." debts is concerned. In addition to that, the big "Do you think you have been much of an elder toads in all our puddles are "broke"; in some or have done a job to be proud of when, on your cases all of them and in all cases some of them. own admission, two out of every three you have We of the small financial fry never dreamed that admitted are 'flat tire' members?" we would have to pay the debt at all; at least no By nine forty-five we did not feel as we did at great portion of it. We thought that the big felnine last Sunday evening. We didn't even get Seth lows would always be big and they would pay it. Parker; he might jump on us too! Really we in the churches in a degree, were play- ing the same old game that business and politics What are we going to say to your letter of Oc- were playing, namely that thinking we were havtober 2d, Mr. Editor? How can we speak for the ing a grand time spending the other fellow's monmillions of church members in America in answer ey. Now that the bump has come we find it was to such questions as Dr. A. A. Scott of India our own money we were having so much fun with, asks: "Does the failure of the church to give and we never had that much money. more adequate support to missions mean that its members have not money to give? Have they We do not like to think about it. We" like to grown tired of the task? Is the church losing faith talk about "the fool things the big business man in the missionaries? Is the church losing faith in did" and the politician! We like to watch Wall the Boards and the officers of the Boards?" Street squirm. Isn't it wonderful the way we made that goat Wall Street squirm? We would You ask us to help in answering these questions. like to think that our sins in the church were all Will you Mr. Editor, as Moderator, permit us to burned up with that goat too. But you came along, speak directly to Mr. Scott? Twenty-five years Dr. Scott, with this bunch of questions. Is your ago we paid a short visit to India. Among other name really Scott or is it Pecora? Well, at al1 places we were entertained at the home of one of events, we might just as well confess to you as the great missionaries of that day, Dr. Arthur anyone and we will feel better after a good con- Ewing of Allahabad. He sketched to us the way fession. he had seen the work of missions move during the years of his service. Especially do we recall that Maybe, if we had been good elders and wise he told us of the surges that, under certain lead- stewards, we would never have taken on these ers, swept large numbers of people into the church. burdens of debt and overhead. Maybe, we would That was followed by recessions, as other and not have taken into the church two out of three more exacting leaders took charge, and large pro- who strike for cover in the storm; but on the portions of those numbers were swept out again. other hand we all recall that we too at one time It has been somewhat that way in America during were "unprofitable servants." Therefore here we the late long prosperous period that ended four are and we might as well face it. We have three years ago. Church membership increased. You big tasks: To keep our altars here from breaking will note above it did not seem hard to get in. down; to help you missionaries make Christians The wealth of the church increased, or at least from Hindus; and to help our ministers make we thought it did. The scope of the church's ac- Christians of all our church members. Which do tivity tremendously broadened-physically, social- you think is the biggest task of the three? ly, esthetically and athletically. We built beautiful buildings, really cathedrals although not so named. Have we of the forty per cent lost faith in you We set our musical standards high; our artistic -our missionaries? No, not a bit of it. sense was expensive too; we equipped large gym- Have we lost faith in our Boards and leaders? Not at all.

SHALL WE ABANDON THE MISSIONARIES?

We know that there has been sniping from the the four seas and say "Scott, we believe in you." bushes at both of you. Those on the left have It may be quite a while before we can do as much sniped; one understands that; they naturally as we used to do; we may not do as much as we would. And there has been sniping from the right ought to do; but, God helping us, we will do what too, but they really are not sniping at you. We we can. Now, Dr. Scott, give us a helping hand. are not fooled. "They hated Me before they hated Tell us what we can do for the sixty per cent. We you." believed them, when they came before the session and said that they accepted Christ as their Sav- To the sixty per cent, it may have served some- iour. We trusted them when they took the vows what as an excuse, but it is not in any real meas- at the altar. We still believe that they meant it. ure, the cause for their deflection. You ask: "Is We still believe that "no man can pluck them out it that they have not the money to give?" Well, of My Father's hand." Should all the Church of we made quite a case in the earlier part of this Christ have another Jerusalem Conference? Is talk with you on the matter of our financial lim- there a St. James who can pronounce the requireitations, but we still have money for a lot of things ments of church membership for this day? Will that are not as worthwhile as the things you offer he say to them "abstain from meat offered to us. It is very difficult now to measure our devo- idols"? Will they then turn from the meats of tion accurately. Its cross sectional dimension opulence? If he says to abhor "things strangled," would be especially difficult to give but the vertical will they cut the strangle hold of selfish desire? line is as long as ever. It extends from the lowest If at that conference St. James says, "Abhor forlevel we know of human need, to the highest as- nication" will we all find a way out from the lust pirations of our souls, to know the resources of of the world and the pride of life? Take courage, our Saviour. you are not forgotten, Mr. Missionary, and we need you even more than you need us. Weare not "tired of the task." We are not tired of love or of trust or of grace. For our own Have you come to the Red Sea place in your life, sakes we hope that God will never release us from Where, in spite of all you can do, our sense of our need for "the task." Where could we go; what would we do? There is no way out, there is no way back, There is no other way but-through? I live in a city of 60,000. Fifteen years ago the city held the record for the highest bank deposit Then wait on the Lord, with a trust serene, per capita of any city in the United States. Now Tilf the night of your fear is gone. the only unique record we hold nationally is of having the greatest number of suicides of any city He will send the wind, He will heap the floods, in America-50% higher than any other city! I When He says to your soul: "Go on." think it can be shown that not one of these poor victims of despair (and there have been scores of And His hand will lead you through-clear throughthem) were active supporters of Christian mis- Ere the watery walls roll down. sions. No foe can reach you, no wave can touch, We need your faith in us, as we never needed it No mightiest sea can drown. before. Every year about this time for years we made a trip to New York. There we met the late The tossing billows may rear their crests, dear Dr. Harlan P. Beach of Yale. He would Their foam at your feet may break, grasp our hand; his kindly eyes would look into ours; his face was a wreath of smiles; and he But over their bed you will walk dry shod always said: "Innes, I believe in you." It was In the path that your Lord will make. worth a trip to New York for those fifteen seconds of greeting. We want to grasp your hand across In the morning watch, 'neath the lifted cloud, You will see but the Lord alone When He leads you on from the place of the sea To a land that you have not known.

And your fears will pass, as your foes have passed; You will be no more afraid.

You will sing His praise in a better place, A place that His hand has made. -A. J. Flint.

HENRY VAN DYKE'S LAST MESSAGE We must turn to our divine Saviour, Christ. Materialism, gross or refined, is certainly the besetting sin of this age, and to it we owe most of our troubles. Christ attacks the fundamental and harm-working heresy by calling attention to the inevitable fact of death, which strips us· of all material possessions and leaves the soul naked. God says to the foolish man: "This night thy soul shall be required of thee; and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be?" We cannot find or invent a better question than this to put to the souls of men today.

The only lasting values are spiritual. If we lose these, we lose everything. There is no way of recouping that loss, even though a man should gain the whole world for a brief possession and lose his own soul at last. If the preacher no longer believes in the possibility of losing the soul, he is certainly not entitled to call himself a disciple of Christ. It was to save the human souls, great and small, that Jesus came into the world and gave Himself as a divine sacrifice on the cross of Calvary.

Cause and the

By the REV. FRANCIS SHUNK DOWNS, D.D.

Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Berkeley, California SOME years ago I was sharing in the Founders' On the other hand we see the streets filled with Day Exercises at Lafayette College. The brand-new automobiles. Seventy-five thousand chief address was given by the Marquis de people paid to see the California-Southern Cali- Chambrun, direct descendant of the Marquis de fornia football game in Berkeley in October, at a Lafayette, and at that time acting Ambassador rate per capita nearly twice as large as the averfrom France to the United States. Later, at a age gift per year to foreign missions in the Prot- dinner given by the Trustees of the College, in the estant Church. Weeks before the opening of course of our "table talk" together, the Marquis grand opera in San Francisco, every seat was sold. suddenly asked me a question: "What do the peo- There is still money available for selfish pleasure, ple with whom you come in contact, and who are yet one must say that the lack of it among Chris- interested in such things, really think about tian people interested in foreign missions is one France's mandate of Syria? I replied: "Do you of the causes of decreasing missionary budgets.

want me to be polite or to tell the truth?" With a But I would call attention to the fact that the de- most expressive gesture and a ring in his voice, crease began when the country was at the peak he said: "The truth, sir, the truth!" of its material prosperity and not after depression In writing briefly about the decrease in contri- began. One could write an article on this phase of butions to foreign missions, the causes and the the subject alone. remedies, one may follow many writers and 2. Is the decrease due to a lack of interest in spokesmen on foreign missions and be polite with- missions? Yes, in part. Foreign missions have out telling the truth,-or may tell the truth with- always been supported by a minority group. In out being polite. One can try, however, to tell the recent years, the development of the Budget Systruth as he sees it and in a polite and Christian tem and the Every Member Canvass have led spirit. many people to give to the cause chiefly from de- Contributions have fallen off to such an extent nominationalloyalty. Their gifts went merely to and for such a period of years now, that the ques- the "Benevolences of the Church" and were not tions asked by the Rev. A. A. Scott of India are the joyous expression of mind and heart thorboth pertinent and timely. I will confine my dis- oughly informed and enthusiastically committed cussion to the causes and remedies of the present to the Cause itself. The business of making a situation. small fortune through the Stock Exchange or, now 1. Is the decrease due wholly to a lack of mon- that the bubble has burst, the necessity of making ey? No, it is not. But that is partly the cause. a living, has absorbed the energies and interest Everybody has been affected by the depression. of many. Social, economic and industrial ques- If incomes have not suffered, faith and confidence tions near at home, growing out of the crash and have. Thousands of church members who are on the efforts at rehabilitation, have pushed "the small wages and salaries have lost their positions. most Christ-like" cause of the Church off the Others have had to care for relatives and friends center of the stage. Many churches, by action of and they cut "benevolences" first to meet this ob- their trustees often abetted by their ministers and ligation. People of larger means have found their sessions, have centered the interests of the people incomes greatly reduced and have had to reduce chiefly on local self-support. The spirit of local- their gifts considerably. For many in church life, ism, which has always been with us, is in the the law of self-preservation began to operate, and saddle and riding furiously down the middle of the benevolences have been sacrificed for the sake of road. the running expenses. The emphasis on "home Such a spirit hinders the onward march of needs" has seemed to justify the withdrawal or Christianity across the earth as much as anything cutting down of gifts for "foreign needs." The I know. It is the parasite that feeds on the vitality whole psychology aided by the N. R. A. has been of the Church, the drag on its progress, the spirit "national recovery," not international redemp- that hinders its cruising radius, one of the factors tion. . that prevents a church from achieving its world [22 ]

SHALL WE ABANDON THE MISSIONARIES?

mission. Intelligent backing of the missionary 4. Is the decrease in gifts due to lack of confi- cause must be rooted in missionary knowledge; dence in the Boards? Yes, undoubtedly so. It the fires will burn steadily only as they are fed by pains me to say this. It is difficult to write about the proper fuel. it and be just and fair to everything and every- There is much criticism of some of our mission- body. It is easy here for a loyal church-man to be ary textbooks. Until this criticism is corrected polite and not to tell the truth. But, sorrowfully and its cause removed, large areas of our constitu- and regretfully, I am convinced that an important ency will not study missions, will not be informed, element in the lack of funds in recent years has will not be interested and so will not give. Too been a growing lack of confidence in our Boards.

much of the material in many of these textbooks The reasons for this are not one, but many. The has been of the kind that does not deal with the constant criticism of certain groups within the main work of the missionary, but only with the church has unsettled or destroyed the faith of not by-products of the missionary enterprise. Too lit- a few in their administrative agencies. The pubtle emphasis has been given to the religious, the lication of the Laymen's Missionary Report added spiritual, the soul-saving, the distinctly church fuel to the flame and deepened the lack of confi- and Christian work. Too often the emphasis has dence. While the Boards insisted that this investibeen of the "modernistic" and not of the "evan- gation was independent and not under their ausgelical" representatives of the missionary cause. pices, nevertheless the impression persisted that Until a more satisfactory type of mission study it had their "moral support," that they could have book is given that costs less and is read more, the stopped it or cleared their skirts of it in the beginaverage church and the average Christian will ning if they had been so minded and that the personnel had the tacit if not official approval of not increase their gifts to foreign missions. 3. Is it due to lack of faith? Yes, decidedly so. the Boards. More than a lack of money, there has been a lack Divided Councils of faith. And first of all I mean that kind of faith Another cause of the growing lack of confidence which Christ had in mind when He said: "And has been the Church's belief that in recent years when the Son of Man cometh, will he find faith on some Boards have expressed their loyalty to the the earth?" Church's creed, or constitution, yet at the same Modern "liberalism" has taken away the faith time have called into their councils and have of many and has cut the nerve of missionary giv- worked together with those who apparently hold ing in many lives. The undermining has gone on other beliefs. Likewise, there are many who feel for years. Some theological seminaries have con- that, in the selection of their personnel, the "Modtributed to the deadly work, some Presbyteries ernistic" as well as evangelical group have been have preferred to be polite rather than to tell the represented, and that oftentimes the controlling truth; the "buck has been passed" from court to influences at work on our agencies have not been court, from Boards to National Assemblies and in harmony with the declared position of the back again. We have made decisions but when we Church whose representatives they are. Union came to execute the decisions, the hearts of men with other agencies has led some Boards to comhave failed them. So the poison of disloyalty to promise their position, or soft-pedal their convic- God's Word, the use of evangelical terminology to tions, and for the sake of going along with others, cover entirely different meanings, has continued; they have not clearly and courageously stood for another gospel has been substituted for the re- what their own Church stands.

deeming Gospel of Christ and His cross. Yes, There has been an increasing belief among that faith in the inspired Word of God, faith in Chris- army of devoted supporters of our Boards, that tianity as the final, absolute and only true religion, the policy and practice of the Boards has been to as the one full and true revelation of God to man, balance Evangelicals with Modernists-to say faith in Jesus Christ as the Only Saviour and Re- "yes" to both, to have their own personnel thus deemer of Men, the only Name under heaven given represented, rather than to stand squarely and among men whereby we must be saved, has been openly for the Church's creed and constitution and eclipsed, compromised, ignored or denied. The re- to see that all who serve the Board as members sult has been a weakening of faith, a lessening of and secretaries, or who serve under it as mission- conviction, a feeling that the whole work of mis- aries, are unmistakably sound in the faith as held sions was neither obligatory nor desperately ur- by the Church to which their loyalty is given. The gent. When faith goes down, contributions go effort seems to have been to maintain a balance of down. When faith burns brightly and God and power rather than to express clear, unmistakable His Word are honored, contributions go up. The loyalty to the declared beliefs of the church itself.

missionary cause lives by faith, whatever may be I know the arguments for catering to both sides our interpretation and expression of it. and realize the difficulties involved in representing

the whole Church, but I maintain nevertheless, hitherto untouched or inadequately worked. Many that this policy and practice has done as much other things come to mind, but space forbids. gradually to destroy confidence, and to lead to hesitancy and withholding of support as much as 3. In the Administrative Agencies. Though any other one cause. they may have done it in the past, let the Boards declare today, clearly and unequivocally, their It is difficult to get at this problem and to deep and sincere loyalty to the standards, constistate it fairly, but the fact that it is here is the tution, creed,-call it what you will, of the Church chief cause for the lack of confidence in the whose creature they are. Boards, and until the Boards clear it up thoroughly and unmistakably, the confidence of many peo- Let every Board appoint on its directorate or ple throughout the Church will not be restored. to its secretaryships only those who are in thor- Diagnosis is important, but what about the cure? ough sympathy, intellectually and spiritually, with the creed or standards of their Church; with mis- What Shall We Do About It? sionary policy, program, personnel and practice to be in harmony therewith, who not only say so 1. In the Church at Home. A revival of biblical but in their addresses and writings, in their deand evangelical preaching-ministers who will cisions at the council table within and in their not only take a whole Christ for their salvation witness in the religious world without, are known but will take a whole world for their parish. How- to be such and what is most important, actually ever hard the going financially, pastors and of- have the confidence of their church constituency. ficers must put the cause of world missions in the Until some of our Boards have the courage and forefront of their church program and keep it the frankness to see that part of the present trouthere. Adequate missionary education all the year ble is with them, and that "judgment must begin round from the pulpit to the cradle roll; faithful, at administrative headquarters," confidence will specific prayer, public and private, for the varied not be regained or restored. interests of the missionary cause; taboo captious criticisms and blind, wholesale commendation of A Condition-Not a Theory missionaries and mission Boards. Deepen loyalty to the established and accredited Boards of the We face not a theory but a condition-a situa- Church, but frankly welcome criticism and con- tion. We must recognize what large areas of the structive suggestions as to how to correct any- church are thinking. We must no longer like thing in personnel or policy of the Mission Boards ostriches, hide our heads in the sand, and believe that is discrediting the cause in peoples' minds, that there is no storm on the way; Boards must fix the mind and heart of the congregations on the no longer be suave and polite to hear criticism and good, the great and the glorious things that are then just keep on in the same old way, going on being done on the mission fields and confront them the principle that the administrative agency must with the real issues, needs and opportunity of to- protect itself, that the Board must always appear day. Informed, wise, passionately enthusiastic as right and never as wrong. It will help to releadership, full of faith and hope, wholly con- store confidence when Boards will stop trying to vinced that Christ is the only Saviour and that please or curry favor with groups or parties withthe sharing of His Gospel with all the world is the in the church and will be known as only loyal to Church's first obligation, is one of the primary Christ, regardless of consequences. needs in the home constituency today. Let us not miss this further point, viz; that the 2. In the field. Take immediate steps to bring lack of confidence in the Boards mayor may not more of the churches to self-support. Demon- be the fault of the Boards; in fact, it doubtless strate to the home church more than ever that arises from various causes. But the important every missionary in the field is animated with an thing to remember is that this lack of confidence evangelistic motive and whatever the kind of serv- exists and is steadily affecting support of the misice he is in, is really doing evangelistic work and sionary cause. bringing Christ as Saviour to individuals. To find ways of assuring the home church that the money Confidence must be restored if gifts are to init gives to missions, is being expended on the main crease. Other factors enter in just as in the napurpose of the Church in the world and not on the tional recovery movement, but confidence is the by-products and purely humanitarian objects. primary factor. I am of those who believe in standing by our Boards, our Church, our mission- Put the chief emphasis on building a strong, in- ary enterprise and correcting what needs to be digenous church; training a loyal consecrated corrected from within the family. But I am also leadership, freeing missionaries to do distinctively of those who believe that fearlessly and lovingly religious and spiritual service, and reshaping poli- and immediately, we should address ourselves to cies and programs so that more missionaries the matters that need correction and thus do our might be sent into unoccupied areas and fields part to invite and reestablish the confidence that, under God, will issue in renewed support.

Women Believe in

By MRS. THOMAS NICHOLSON, Mt. Vernon, Iowa President of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church CONTRIBUTIONS of the Woman's Foreign section, women gleaned in cotton fields at thirty Missionary Society of the Methodist Epis- cents a day, and hundreds have observed "sacri- copal Church for the past five years total fice year," joyously giving up cherished aims, that $11,948,997.92, distributed as follows: they might not fail in support of our missionaries.

1928 …………………….. $2,415,693.77 Our Methodist women believe in this enterprise. 1929 (Anniversary year) ……. 2,795,199.54 They have seen the hand of God directing it. 1930 …………………….. 2,396,073.75 They believe that the Lord Christ is the World's 1931 …………………….. 2,085,112.23 Redeemer and that if the world ever needed a 1932 …………………….. 1,692,227.37 Saviour it is now. They believe in their mission- 'fhere has been a decline in membership from aries and in their Board. Our constituency is 487,581 in 1928 to 377,899 in 1932. loyal, devoted, dependable. We have a closely articulated system and working plans are quickly A corrective statement needs to be made re- communicated to the last auxiliary woman. Nagarding these figures. For a number of years, tional, branch and district meetings are repregroups of Methodist missionary women in other sentative and responsibility is shared. We believe lands, particularly in Europe, have sent their con- much in corporate prayer, in dependence on spirtributions to the Society in America to be admin- itual resources and on intensive cultivation. Our istered and these gifts have been pooled with the workers from national officers to auxiliary comfunds raised here. Their members have also been mittee members are voluntary and count it all joy included in our home base totals. In 1929, we to have a part in this task. urged these women to organize their own units, to raise and disburse their own funds, keep their Sadly enough, faith has wavered and zeal has own membership records, train and send out their waned in some quarters. Widespread criticism own missionaries. We organized an International of mission work, and a psychology of defeat and Department to encourage indigenous missionary depression, have combined to produce this effect; activity abroad and to act as a medium of ex- selfish, not to say pagan, nationalism has dulled change between the various national units. This the sense of obligation to those "not of this fold," Department exercises no. administrative control. without increasing it with regard to our own The action has given a great impetus to mission- "nationals"; the merging of women's church ary activity in our parish abroad but has cut into groups has submerged both the home and foreign our own receipts and membership totals. We missionary interests. It has cut down the number transferred at once 7,310 members to the Scandi- of those carrying official responsibilities, has curnavian Unit, and 7,350 to that of Central Europe. tailed time given to missionary information and Methodist women of twenty-one countries are now has decreased contributions. In many cases, such affiliated with us in this missionary task and are united groups only raise for the combined misgiving themselves with great zest to their new sionary agencies what one agency received before responsibilities. Membership and receipts have amalgamation. Other activities, clubs, and social increased rather than declined in these new uplift groups claim the servic~ of some church groups, even in these difficult years. As one unit women, while trivial interests, amusements and reports: "We would rather hunger a little than fads have created an appetite for the superficial not to support our missionary." in others.

There are other reasons for our decreases. The home is not the center of regenerating in- Many supporters have lost everything – incomes, ftuence which it once was, and professional reliprincipal, positions. They have been unable even gious education has been too broad, too entertainto pay dues, and we count as members only those ing and too thin to create missionary passion in whose dues are recorded. In some cases, women those on whom the future of this enterprise dehave sold "first fruits" of their jelly and canning pends. The colleges have not been cultivated as season, to meet their pledges and dues. In one formerly by missionary societies. Student volun- [25 ]

teer and mission study groups are rare. Students on the study of the Gospels and the Acts of the are uninterested and misinformed regarding for- Apostles, on the power of prayer. A rebirth of eign missions. They are idealistic and have a pas- faith in Jesus Christ, not only as Reformer, but as sion for social reform, but only a dim sense of Redeemer of individuals, and of societies; as the responsibility for the individuals composing so- revelation of what God is and what man, through cial groups, and meager understanding of the Him, may become. If this conviction fades out of true' implications of the Gospel. Christianty the missionary motive fades out also, and with it goes the very life of Christianity. The pulpit today seldom treats the heinousness More publicity should be given to the positive reof sin, and in the pew complacency has taken the sults of missions-to the miracles wrought in the place of concern for the sinner whether African lives of individuals and to the changes the Gospel or American. Material interests-the building of is working in group and national attitudes. Demagnificent temples-and the debts thus incurred served criticism must be met with reform. Dupli- -have pushed missionary claims to the rear. The cation and lack of cooperation on the field, inade- "comfortable Gospel of Christ" is more appealing quate personnel and equipment must be corrected to many than the doctrine of the Cross. -and are in process of correction. But no amount of cooperation, union or tolerance can take the The remedy? A spiritual renaissance. Re- place of the aim to KNOW CHRIST and to MAKE emphasis on the things of the Spirit, on the fact of sin, on the office and work of the Holy Spirit, HIM KNOWN.

Some Reasons Why By JESSE R. WILSON, New York Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions T HAT there has been a great falling off in Sophistication.-For a hundred years, from the gifts to missions in recent years is well close of the War of 1812 to the outbreak of the known. No figures are available for all the Great World War, the United States lived its life Boards, but we do know that contributions to the fairly isolated. We were self-sufficient, self-pos- Protestant churches of the United States for all sessed, and complacent in a splendid isolation purposes decreased from $581,000,000 in 192'8 to which we were foolish enough to believe would be $378,000,000 in 1932-approximately forty per our portion as a nation forever. Then the war cent.* The percentage of decrease for strictly came, and we reluctantly discovered that we were foreign mission causes would probably be not far involved in it simply because we were a part of from this figure. the world. All of us, whether we went to France or not, were lifted out .of ourselves and began to Why should there be such a decrease? Is it due scan the papers daily for news from other lands. wholly to a lack of money~ I do not think so, even Our chrysalis had been broken and we had flown though the national income did fall fifty-four per afield, feeling all the thrills of sophistication as cent between 1929 and 1932.* Giving to foreign part of the whole world. Unfortupately, the missions began to decline sharply during the years knowledge we gained was still quite superficial of financial prosperity. The decline is traceable and did not always make for respect and concern in its origin not to declining incomes but to declin- for others. The reaction that finally came was the ing interest. It has been accelerated by the world- desire once again to settle somewhere between the wide economic depression and also by the in- Statue of Liberty and the Golden Gate and be at creased cost of carrying on the work, but if inter- peace in "God's country." est had been maintained, the boards would certainly not be financially where they are today. Disillusion and Cynicism.-Whatever else can Why, then, has there been a decrease in interest be said about the United States' participation in in foreign missions since the peak years of 1920 the war, when we went into it we went with a and 1921, after which the loss of gifts began to high idealism. We went out to win a war to end manifest itself. We can give here little more than an outline analysis of some of these causes. The war for the best interests of the whole world; but following forces seems to have been at work bring- within two or three years after the war had closed, ing about the change. Most of them, in one way we discovered that we had only helped to sow the or another, had their rootage in the Great War. seeds of other wars in terms of hatreds, jealousies, fears, and suspicion. The world did not appreci- • From a research study on trends in church finance by A. C. ate what we had tried to do, and having come out Marts, of Marts & Lundy, Inc., N. Y. C.

1!:):J4] SHALL WE ABANDON THE MISSIONARIES?

of the war a creditor nation, we were receiving and always must be the nidus of Christian misnot thanks but vituperation. Our idealism dis- sions. What else could have come out of the war solved utterly and we decided to let the world stew with its hatred, selfishness and materialism? The in its own juice without at all realizing that soon- strain was too much. If Christianity could not er or later we ourselves would be stewing in the prevent such a war, why bother with religion at same juice. all? For some, all faith went. Others continued to go through the forms of religion, but the spirit Blurred Consciences.-A change from idealism was lacking. Even those whose faith was most to cynicism is bad enough, but something deeper real and most deep were not unaffected. A flower, still happened to the spirit of many as a result of no matter how perfectly rooted, will show some the war. Consciences became blurred. Mechan- discoloration if the atmosphere around it is ized slaughter, hatred unto death, vilification and tainted. The Christian faith that will go to infideceit-all were organized and glorified. We w~re nite pains to reproduce itself continued to exist no longer our brother's keeper; we had become or else Christian missions would have died utterly, his destroyer; and in destroying him, we had de- but there was not enough of this kind of faith to stroyed within ourselves that fine sensitiveness of overcome all obstacles and to go forward triumspirit necessary to make us responsive to another's phantly. needs. Christian missions cannot flourish when such a spirit is wide-spread. Restlessness and Criticism.-It was only natu- ral that a period of little faith and great prosper- Reaction to Realism.-An accompaniment to the ity should have produced restlessness and dissatisdulling of men's consciences was observed in the faction. Things really do not in themselves satisfy. unwillingness of people to listen to the presenta- This restlessness had many manifestations. One tion of human needs. If any missionary tried to notable evidence was that everything was up for make his work vivid by referring to the poverty, review. Nothing out of the past could be taken disease, and degradation of the people among for granted. Had not missions served their day whom he labored, the cry went up immediately. and generation? Is it not all a foolish expenditure "That's a sob story and we refuse to sob." Many of time and money? Some of this criticism was missionaries, knowing this and having a growing serious and well-meaning and has helped the missensitiveness to the feelings of the people among sionary enterprise to see its way more clearly. whom they worked, dropped almost entirely from Much of it, however, was merely an expression of their speeches stories of desperate need. When the critical temper of the day which, with a jaunticarried to the extreme this took much of the punch ness which belied its avowal of serious purpose, out of the plea for missions. The Church began was "debunking" history and biography and was to forget that missionaries were really meeting singing "life is just a bowl of cherries." the dire, objective needs of the people of other lands. Reaction to Man-Made Movements.-Even among those most determined to carryon foreign An Absorption of Things Material.-James missions, there was some dissatisfaction, though Truslow Adams points out that financial panics its source was quite different. To this group, such and depressions always follpw wars. The Great efforts as the Interchurch World Movement were War is no exception, but, unlike other wars in man-made affairs. They were efforts to hurry which the United States has engaged, a period of God. Missions would adopt the methods of big unprecedented prosperity intervened between the business, and then big business itself would sit up close of the War in 1918 and the decline of the and take notice and give its support in large terms. stock market in 1929. During this period almost The quieter processes of the Spirit of God were all of us became surfeited with things.. As Mr. too frequently neglected. But the plan did not Adams so well points out, we were in the way of work, and there was a consequent loss of confisubordinating honor, truth, integrity, and social dence in some of the missionary leaders. concern to the ability to achieve wealth, and were thereby selling our soul for a pot of gold. During The Tide of Nationalism Abroad.-While these the years 1927-1929, in the face of a tremendous forces were at work at home, in missionary reincrease in national income, there was actually a ceiving countries there was a rising tide of nathree per cent decrease in contributions to the tionalism. Each nation had begun with new vigor to determine its own affairs, and groups within churches.* In such an atmosphere the things of these nations began to magnify their own impor- tance. Christian Nationals, catching this spirit, the spirit went glimmering and missions suffered. insisted that they be given a larg~r place in the leadership of their own churches and institutions. Loss of Christian Convictions.-The chief fac- In this insistence they were often led to say things tor causing a falling off in missionary support has which, when reported in America, gave many a been the loss of a deep conviction concerning God and Christ and the world which always has been • Ibid, Marts.

new excuse for not supporting the missionary sions. If there had been a fuller transfer of en- cause, on the ground that "if they do not want us, ergy and passion, this would not have been so why should we offer to help them."* regrettable. However, with the exception of some Nationalism at Home.-Even more serious in individuals and small groups, the question became this connection was the spirit of nationalism at academic and did not command much personal home. Even loyal supporters of the missionary commitment to the task of making America more enterprise have felt that perhaps for too long a Christian. Positively, in terms of missions, the period we had neglected our own interests. Con- best result lay in the fact that many missionaries sequently, we entered into a period of building did go out with a fuller consciousness that they new churches, parish houses, hospitals, and were leaving many sore-spots in their own land schools. Some of these were needed; others were and therefore they went in a more humble spirit.

only an expression of the desire to "keep up with They had honestly to answer the question "Why the Joneses." . leave non-Christian America?" Those who went Another expression of this spirit of nationalism, only after having found an adequate answer, and while more wholesome, was myopic and therefore because the love of God in Christ was constrain- adversely affected missions; that was the deter- ing them, were in the way of having much of the mination "to clean up" America first. The ques- spirit which must mark the new day in the Chris- tion was raised, "Why go abroad for missionary tian missionary enterprise.

service when right in our own land we find eco- These, in my judgment, are some of the deeper nomic and industrial injustices, wrong race rela- reasons why in recent years the church has not tions, and the seed-beds of war?" stood back of the foreign mission boards as ade- quately as the needs of the work demand. My It was, undoubtedly, high time for the blasting faith is that God himself is working through the away of whatever measure of self-righteousness present world crisis, and in other ways, to overand complacency had crept into the missionary come these forces and that as we are called back movement, but it was accompanied by a slowing to the deeper values and realities of life, yes, called down of interest in and support of foreign mis- * Real transfers of work and authority from missionaries to back to God himself and to a new appreciation of the significance of the life and death and resurrec- Christian Nationals have been made on all mission fields. Before long, tion of Jesus Christ for the whole world, we shall however-with a becoming Christian humility-these same fine Chris- again go forward with the Church's supreme task tian Nationals, feeling the weight of the load they had begun to of making Him who is valid for the world's needs carry in a new way, made it quite clear to the churches of the inescapably available to the whole world. West that their demand for a larger place of leadership was not meant to disavow any further need of help from the West. They only meant that missionaries should be fellow-workers rather than leaders, and that for years beyond their knowing there would be a need for help from the West in terms of both men and women.

J. R. W.

As Seen by a Board Secretary By the REV. CLELAND B. McAFEE, D.D., New York Secl'etary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions THE treasurer's Annual Report for the income cause it began before the economic depression of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres- came on the world. The decrease in income does byterian Church, U; S. A., shows the follow- not indicate a loss of interest so much as a failure ing figures for the past five years: to gain new interest. I do not think it indicates 1928 $4,696,966.95 a lack of faith among those who give and, so far 1930 4,705,776.24 as we can tell, the lack of confidence in Boards is 1931 4,368,063.52 not great. The largest explanation I can find is 1932 3,989,474.90 simply lack of attention. There are not enough 1933 3,129,026.09 people who think foreign missions. There is so The figures for 1929 are omitted because there much else to do and there are so many other de- was a very large gift included in that year which mands that it is necessary to keep a constant bell puts the whole series out of balance. As we do ringing to hold attention. We have not done that not record the number of contributors, we cannot of late. I think the weakest point in the present say whether the number of gifts has fallen off situation is that we have allowed our sermons to proportionately. be so occupied with other matters that we have No one explanation can be found for this de- not been able to fix the attention of our people on crease. It is not due wholly to lack of money, be- the world work of the Church of Christ. This has

SHALL WE ABANDON THE MISSIONARIES?

made people ready to give any excuse for failing the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel: to undertake seriously what they really do not "To the laity through the clergy." It seems to me care much to do. of great importance that the Mission Boards be instantly ready to deal frankly with any criticism The Presbyterian Board is sending to all our that is offered or any question that is asked. The pastors a booklet appealing for a larger element time has come for a definite and positive and conof missionary preaching. Weare working on the structive missionary program. motto of Bishop Montgomery, late secretary of The Most Important Inquiry By PROF. WM. BANCROFT HILL, D.D., Poughkeepsie, N. Y.

President of the Board of Trustees, American University in Cairo H ow shall we explain the alarming fact that is that gifts to foreign missions have not suffered the receipts of the Foreign Mission Boarel an even greater cut. of the Reformed Church in America* have diminished more than 40 per cent in the past two The effect of recent criticisms upon Mission years? The diminution has not been gradual, as work and Boards has been small in our denominaif caused by a slowly dying interest; on the con- tion. Because we are a comparatively little group trary, the receipts of the eight years preceding we know our missionary force intimately —.: their 1931 were the highest in the history of the Board; caliber, their theology, their evangelistic spirit and those of the fiscal year ending April 30, 1931, and the work they are doing. Confidence in them surpassed most of the predecessors. Then came a cannot be shaken by censors who have less op· severe drop in 1932, and another in 1933; and portunity for such knowledge. As a member of the fear is that 1934 may show yet another decline. our Board I can say that I have seen no lack of confidence in it. Naturally and profitably it has This decrease in the support of the work has its critics-some intelligent-whose counsel is alcaused dismay at home, and distress abroad. ways highly valued, and some ignorant whose While we have not yet had to beat a retreat, we suggestions or censures are of the same worth as have been forced to call a halt. No work of our their praises. A Board is the appointed agent of Board has been abandoned, and no missionary the church; and if its policy or practice is not summoned home, but the work has been cut to the acceptable, the means of changing its membership bone; sacrifices have been voluntarily made by are simple and always at hand. all the missionaries on the field; those at home on furlough are not being returned. As we consider the future, one feature in the present situation causes us serious thought and Beyond question the main cause for this deplor- apprehension. The younger generation, who soon able situation is the financial straits of the donors. will be the men and women to support foreign They are giving less because they have not the missions, are not developing an interest in it. income from which to give more. This is equally One reason for this is that the old methods of true of the few who once contributed large sums, attracting them have largely lost their force. To and of the many whose small but consecrated gifts us in our childhood the scenes in far-off lands and have always been the main support of the work. the stories of missionary experiences were thrill- Moreover, the cries for help at home are so loud ing; but to the sophisticated youngster of today and persistent as almost to drown the cries from they are puerile. I have great sympathy for the foreign lands. Here are neighbors out of work returned missionary who, with a few familiar and almost out of food; colleges and seminaries pictures enlarged from his kodaks and with the are appealing for aid to survive; churches are simple account of what he has seen and done, struggling desperately to meet ministers' salaries tries to interest an audience of youth accustomed and other expenses, already greatly reduced. With to the movies and the lurid tales of modern fiction. such demands upon diminished means the marvel Evidently we need a new approach and method of appeal; and what these shall be is a problem to • The Reformed Church in America is a minor member of the be solved by those who best know the psychology Presbyterian group; but for more than a hundred years it has held of present-day youth. a major place in devotion to foreign D;!isslous. Indeed, as it has no shibboleth of creed or peculiarity of cult to keep it froD;! D;!erging When considering the falling off in gifts tofor- eign missions, it is well to look at domestic misin some larger denomination, I may say that a deep interest in its sions also. There is the same shrinkage there; mission fields and wor){ers, and a belief that intimate acquaintance with them cannot be maintained so well in a great body, have con- stituted one reason for continuing its separate denominational existence. W. B. H.

and the other Boards of the Church are suffering power of the Holy Spirit; and in the present days likewise. If, therefore, lessened receipts indicate of distress we find little of heart-searching and a decline in interest, the decline exists in all our true repentance, but rather a feeling that, if the N. R. A., C. C. C., R. F. C. and all the rest cannot church work, and must have a common explana- save us, there is no salvation. The most important tion. That origin is not far to seek: it is the inquiry for laymen and for ministers in the presspiritual deadness of the Church itself. In the ent hour is not what improvements can be made Great War we prayed to the God of vengeance in missions abroad or at home but what change is and not to the Prince of Peace; in the days of needed in our own hearts and lives. There is the seeming prosperity that followed we sought and crux of the whole matter. rejoiced in the might of the dollar and not in the From a Pastor's Viewpoint By the REV. MILTON T. STAUFFER, D.D. Pastor of the South Reformed Church, New Brunswick, N. J.; Formerly a Missionary in China SPEAKING for my own church, we have not phere in which the critic has felt free to speak his grown tired of our missionary task, nor have mind. It has clearly demonstrated to the church we lost faith in our missionaries. During the that foreign missions is a thing of life and growth, last five years we have registered a slight increase and that to the extent that we depend on the in the number of those regularly contributing to human element in it, we must expect mistakes and foreign missions. This increase has come, not limitations. It has emphasized the need and the only from new accessions to church membership, certainty of change in missionary methods and but also from members who until recently were policies. It has awakened hope and has reclaimed not sufficiently interested in our various benevo- confidence in the future of missions. Our church lences to contribute regularly to them. members realize today as never before that they are not supporting an impersonal organization or The general economic situation naturally has machine, but that the missionary movement is a had its effect upon gifts to local and to foreign movement of the Spirit of God in and through work, reducing the total annual amount by some the hearts of men. ten to fifteen per cent. However, no contributor within my knowledge has reduced his contribution It is my conviction, after limited experience in to missions without at the same time reducing his a local church, that the marked decrease in miscontribution to local church support in the same sionary giving which we have experienced in reor even greater proportion. A few of our people, cent years is almost wholly the result of economic while obliged to cut their contributions to local conditions and of general religious indifference. It church support, have steadily maintained their is not the result of any appreciable loss of faith giving to benevolences at the level set three and in the commonly declared motives or objectives of more years ago. The annual remittances of our missions. Nor is it due to any lack of interest in two women's missionary societies to domestic and and sympathy for the program of missions as at foreign missions have continued at approximately present outlined and carried forward by our more the same high level as before 1929-such drops as creative and progressive missionaries, however may have occurred in any single year being less in much room for change and improvement there proportion than the accompanying drop recorded may be in certain of our mission areas or groups. in receipts for local church support. Nor does it reflect diminishing confidence in our administrative boards at home or in our mission- The Laymen's Commission Report, and par- ary or church councils on the field. Rather, the ticularly the news releases preceding its publica- willingness on the part of our missionary forces tion, served to raise questions in the minds of to be the object of critical analysis and appraisal some and to bring out into the open certain mis- has strengthened the confidence of the home givings and criticisms of the foreign missionary church in the essential soundness of the whole program, which may have been entertained for missionary enterprise. It has given proof of the years, but which hitherto had remained unex- missionary's sincere desire to adapt himself and pressed. This has challenged us to re-think and his methods to changing circumstances. re-affirm the fundamental aims which must characterize the missionary enterprise if it is to be Possibly the chief cause of diminishing interest truly Christian and is to continue to receive in missions and of the decrease in missionary in- Christian support. It also provided an atmos- come is not economic but religious. Christian

SHALL WE ABANDON THE MISSIONARIES?

missions are essentially redemptive in their mes- ary," said Dr. John A. Broadus. Christianity in sage and program, but we in our home churches have ceased to appreciate this redemptive purpose action is Andrew going after Simon; Philip findin Christianity as we once did. Our evangelical zeal has been dissipated. We have surrendered ing Nathanael; the woman, leaving her waterpot our religious distinctiveness. In consequence, our enthusiasm for the place and value of religion in at the well, running to tell the populace of a city the on-going life of the world has suffered. Here is the explanation of the diminishing financial re- that she had found Christ and leading them out turns from our churches. Missionary intercession has suffered equally. Weare less interested, to meet Him. Paul's missionary enthusiasm was so we pray less; and when we pray less we give less. Weare less interested because Christ means not kept alive solely by the command of his Lord. less to many of us today in our pulpits and in our pews. We need a more positive religious experi- He felt another urge within his own soul, "The ence. We need lives more fruitful in Christ-like qualities to impress us with their values. Is love of Christ constraineth us." The mainspring Christ really life to us? of missionary enterprise and enthusiasm is the Thirty years ago we were more enthusiastic for the Christian faith. We stressed its redemptive regenerated heart of the believer. Perfunctory elements. Our slogan was "The evangelization of the world in this genel'ation." The social elements obedience to a command is not the most worthy were present but they were not stressed. There was urgency and immediacy then in our mission- impetus to service. The spirit and life of Christ ary program and appeal. All this suggests assets and liabilities. Ten years ago enthusiasm for in the disciple is the real compelling force. The personal evangelism shifted to an enthusiasm for Christian solutions of social problems that offered satisfaction and joy which the Christian finds in a corrective and promised a better balance. his glorious Lord creates the desire to carry the But today we are marking time. We are with· out commanding enthusiasms. We greatly need a Good News to others. If a man finds a bag of reaffirmation of moral and spiritual certainties in our local churches. Before missionary interest gold, a treasure hid in a field, a pearl of great can increase so as to produce intelligent sacrificial missionary giving, we must develop enthu- price, he grasps it for himself. But when a man siastic, grateful men and women in every church. We must have more men and women who have finds Christ, there immediately arises in his soul experienced a new type of life in Christ and who cannot bear to think of men either living or dying the impulse to impart Him to his fellowmen. anywhere without a similar experience of Him. Scores of examples show that this is the secret Where ought we to begin in any attempt to recover missionary enthusiasm? It would help (1) of the foreign mission work of the Church….. . if seminary students were to come into our churches equipped and on fire for an evangelistic It is foreign mission effort that preserves the life ministry; (2) if, from the younger churches abroad, we were to receive fresh affirmations of of the home Church. It gives a purpose, an enterthe distinctive values of Christianity; (3) if in America and everywhere the unsatisfied religious prise, which draws out her dormant forces and hungers of our day could be realistically set forth and if the ability of Christ to satisfy these hungers capabilities. As exercise develops the body, miscould be convincingly restated and reexperienced. sionary activities bring vigor and strength to the A MISSIONARY RELIGION Body of Christ. Thomas Chalmers said, "Foreign By REV. G. WILBUR SHIPLEY, in The Christian Observer missions act on home missions, not by exhaustion, "Christianity is nothing if it is not missionary. but by fermentation." Alexander Duff said, "The Your Christianity is nothing if it is not mission- Church that is no longer evangelistic will soon cease to be evangelicaL" The responsibility of a great enterprise begets in a man creativeness, initiative, and the spirit of adventure. The su- preme task of the Church, seriously accepted and earnestly undertaken, will energize and empower our drooping and flagging life. Expansion is the very essence of Christianity. "It is a commodity, the more of which you export, so as to share freely with others, the more you have for use at home."

The supreme overtowering mission of the Church, the design of our Lord in its establish- ment is the evangelization of the world. It is not a mere incident in her life-a side issue, a pious diversion-it is her chief business. It is the Mas- ter's great concern. It filled His mind, flamed in His heart, tingled in His nerves, throbbed in His blood, thrilled His soul when He walked in Galilee and it is no less dear to Him now. His love im- partially girdles the globe. His great heart yearns for the redemption of all nations. It lays para- mount claim to the energies of the Church. It rises above all other obligations, eclipses all other service, and stands supreme in its demands. Our duty is not optional. It is unalterably fixed. It cannot be changed by tastes, prej udices, opinions, likes, or dislikes, It is Gog's speciffc for s~tving ~ lost world, . . —

Universal Week of Prayer*

Sunday, January 7, to Sunday, January 14, 1934 Sunday, January 7, I9,34-Suggested Topics For those Who guide national life and international affairs. "The Divine Judgment" (Romans 1: 18, 24, 25; 2: 1; 1 Peter 4: 17). SCRIPTURE READING: Psalm 96. Eph. 2: 11-22.

"Fear and Faith" (Mark 4: 40; Psalms 27: 3; 112: 7). Thursday, January ll-Social and Economic Life "Our Need of Repentance" (Mark 1: 15; Mat. 18: 3). "Beginning and Continuing with God" (Gen. 1: 1; 2 THANKSGIVING: For God's gifts to man. For the discoveries of science and their possibilities. Chron. 31: 21; Phil. 1: 6). CONFESSION: The sins of our economic and social life.

Monday, January 8-The Need of the World Lack of brotherliness and love. The failure of the Church to promote a Christian THANKSGIVING: economic order. That God reigns and the future is in His hands. REQUESTS: CONFESSION: That Christian people may bear their economic re- sponsibilities. Man's confidence in himself and rebellion against That workers in the scientific field may consecrate God and open denial and rejection of Him. their gifts to God.

REQUESTS: That wisdom and courage may be given to econo- mists to solve the economic problems. That God may save peoples from their blindness and For the multitude of the unemployed in all lands. hardness of heart. SCRIPTURE READINGS: For repentance and for living faith in the Lord Jesus Gen. 1: 24-31. Mark 10: 23-27. Luke 12: 13-21.

Christ.

For those who bear the burdens of responsibility.

SCRIPTURE READINGS: .

Psalm 97. Romans 1: 18-32. Luke 1: 67-80. Hosea 14· Friday, January I2-Christian Missions Tuesday, January 9-The Church THANKSGIVING: For the extension of the Church of Christ. THANKSGIVING: For evidences of new spiritual life. For its continued transmission of the Gospel of For the devotion and faithfulness of missionaries. Christ. For signs of a revival among all nations and races. CONFESSION: The inadequacy of our efforts; the narrowness of CONFESSION: our vision; the feebleness of our faith; the lack For failure to utter the divine and commanding mes- of sacrificial giving. sage. REQUESTS: For inability to confront men with the necessity for For all who labor in Christ's Name – among the regeneration, and complete surrender to Christ as Jews; in Japan, Korea, China, Siam and Malaya, Saviour, Lord, and King. India, the Near East; in Africa, Latin America, and the Southern Pacific; in Russia and Europe; REQUESTS: in North America. For grace to recognize and proclaim God's Word for For new workers and their equipment with natural our time. and spiritual graces. For deliverance from bondage, and for grace to move forward in the spirit of fearless faith and obe- SCRIPTURE READINGS: dience. Romans 10: 12-18; 15: 30-33. Eph. 1: 15-23. For a spiritual awakening in the Church. Saturday, January I3-The Family and Youth SCRIPTURE READINGS: Eph. 3. J er. 2: 4-13. Luke 12: 35-40. THANKSGIVING: Wednesday, January IO-National and For the divine institution of the family; for parents and teachers. International Life THANKSGIVING: For the courage and hopefulness of youth.

For the achievements of past generations. CONFESSION: The lack of understanding of youth. For the mutual enrichment of peoples. Conditions that destroy the life and purity of the CONFESSION: family.

The prevalence of suspicion, distrust, and enmity, REQUESTS: and of national selfishness. That God's ideals for the family may be apprehended anew. The tendency to destroy social unity through violence. That a vision of Christ Jesus as Lord and Saviour REQUESTS: may come to the youth of the world. For all workers among youth. For a new vision of the true meaning and purpose of national life.

* Adapted from the Topics sent out by the World's Evangelical SCRIPTURE READINGS: Alliance, 19 Russell Square, London. Mark 10: 1-16. Mat. 18: 1-14. Joel 2: 23-32.

[ 32 ]

CHURCH, DISCIPLES OF CHIUST, SAN ANTONIO

Success Among Spanish Americans By E. T. CORNELIUS, San Antonio, Texas -eEl Superintendent of Mexican Missions, U. S. A. for Disciples of Christ T HE tides of immigration have ebbed and The agricultural areas of central Mexico were flowed many times during our American his- devastated by the social upheavel initiated in 1910 tory and one of the most significant of these by the Madero Revolution against the dictatormovements has been the Mexican immigration of ship of Don Porfirio Diaz. Great. "haciendas" recent years. were left without live stock or crops by the sol- diers, rebels and bandits that pillaged the land; The World War stopped the flow from Europe, property and life were made unsafe, and thouwhence so many millions had come to overflow the sands of peons found themselves unable to eke industrial areas of the East and to spread over out a miserable subsistence. They had been bound rural areas from ocean to ocean. The checking of to the "haciendas" by economic bonds as strong European migration brought about two very sig- as those of ancient feudalism. No sooner had nificant movements-migration of the Negroes these thousands of farm laborers been shaken from the South to the North, and the creation of loose from their old life than our labor shortage a labor vacuum in the Southwest, accelerated by attracted them to the southwestern United States. certain conditions arising out of the War. Mining and rural industries found their labor short- A conservative estimate of the total number of age acute-the seasonal occupation of various Mexicans within our border, at the end of June, types, from cotton to sugar beets, from lettuce to 1929, is about two and one-half millions, including grapes, all had to turn to the nearest supply. This the American born and the small Spanish-Amerhad been made ready by revolutionary conditions ican population of New Mexico and Colorado. in Mexico. There is also a considerable population of Spanish- [ 33]

speaking peoples from the West Indies, Spain and teries are filled with those babies that die of un- South America on the Atlantic seaboard from dernourishment and intestinal disorders. Our New York City to Florida. visiting nurses grow haggard attempting to min- What the Mexicans Are Doing ister to the needs of these great areas. Your writer, who lives in the midst of one of the larg- The Southwest particularly has felt the effect est of these colonies, can recall hundreds of such of the many thousands of Mexicans. States like cases, and our earnest efforts to meet the prob- Texas and California, while differing to a marked lems of health when the great majority of mothers degree in their seasonal occupations, have had to know practically nothing about the care of their assimilate nearly one million Mexicans into their children.

agricultural and industrial economy. The cham- The Mexican in American Life bers of commerce of these cities furnished the 1. Economic adjustment-It must be taken for principal opposition to placing Mexican immigra- granted that we are here discussing the vast tion on the quota basis, largely because an over- majority of Mexican immigrants and their famabundant supply of Mexican cheap labor would ilies-both Mexican and American born. Political mean little immigration restriction. exiles and other minor elements in our Spanish- Mexican laborers are in large numbers in most language population are quite aloof in every way of the industrial and agricultural occupations of from the rest of their people, seldom living in the the entire Southwest, and have filtered into al- colony and meeting the others only in' a profesmost every other section of the United States. sional way. The production of cotton, in south Texas espe- The Mexican colony in our American Comcially, is dependant upon Mexican labor. The munities usually has most of the distinguishing production of sugar beets in Colorado and other characteristics of a Mexican community in their areas, is mainly dependant upon Spanish-Ameri- own land. This was especially marked during the can labor; the cultivation of citrus orchards in period of accelerated movement, when thousands Texas, Arizona and California, is carried on by of immigrants reached the Southwest every year thousands of Mexican laborers, scores of seasonal -to scatter later into the North and East wheroccupations of California, from the Imperial Val- ever attracted by the economic demands of sealey north, utilize the Mexican laborer and his sonal occupations. Ten years ago, these colonies family; the mines, railways, and factories of the were housed in little more than makeshift shacks, great Southwest could scarcely operate were it not constructed of all kinds of nondescript materials, for the Mexicans, both skilled and unskilled, who tin cans, dry goods boxes, grass roofs, with no have their shoulders under the economic growth pretense of cleanliness, sanitation or beauty. Two of this vast country. very characteristic colonies of this type were the All of America has been enriched by the con- Belverede District of Los Angeles and the South- tribution of these people not only to our economic west District of San Antonio. In other cities, such advancement but to our art and music. On the as Kansas City, Chicago or Dallas, these immi- other hand, hundreds of thousands of unassimilat- grants were forced by circumstances to seek the ed peoples of another race, another language and most squalid sections of the city, and too often another background of life, creat new responsi- they have been unable to improve their lot, be- bilities and problems. The great majority of these cause of the situation in which they have existed people have come from rural areas of central for most of their stay.

Mexico. They were underprivileged there with- The districts in Los Angeles and San Antonio, out adequate educational advantages, their chil- as well as cities like EI Paso and Phoenix, have dren growing up in the midst of squalor and improved in a very remarkable way, keeping step misery. The families sought relief believing that with the adjustment our people are making to our the United States, the great land of opportunity, American economy. Certainly much improvement provided a paradise. They brought with them could yet be made, and the cities could enforce their crude ideas of sanitation and of healing, their in a stricter way their sanitary regulations, could ignorance and superstition and their absolute sub- they realize how vital the need is for more health- servience to the Roman Catholic church. The saving conditions.

Mexican people are very gregarious and they The masses of our immigrants changed very form large colonies in our centers of populations. little their previous e~onomic status, if we judge Because of their background, they have created by outward appearances. I was living in central a mighty problem for the boards of health; their Mexico when this modern race movement began, homes are ravaged by disease, such as tuber- and marvellous accounts of the utopic opportuni- culosis and skin diseases, their children are under- ties in the North began to filter into our area. In nourished. During the midsummer our ceme- those days a family could secure work quickly,

SUCCESS AMONG SPANISH AMERICAN

then would send word to their relatives and own enterprises, leaders in CIVIC organizations, friends to the effect that they had been able to buy such as Rotary, Kiwanis and Lions Clubs. This shoes for all the children, that while living costs younger generation has also been forming fra- were much greater than in Mexico, they were ternal organizations and clubs that have as their able to live on a level only possible for the upper object the better adjustment df the American classes in their homeland. Who but the rich born Latin American. Mexican government merchants and "hacendados" could afford auto- sponsored organizations are also putting forth mobiles; but. most of these poor families boasted every effort to hold the loyalty of these groups of relatives who had left Mexico with only what to the mother country. Often our young folk do they could carry rolled in a blanket and were now not know their own mind, as they are swayed by living in such opulence that they traveled from the influence of the family toward Mexico and in community to community in their own cars. Such the opposite direction by almost every other in- stories spread like fire and American Consulates fluence.

were filled with hundreds of Mexicans seeking It is sad to note that the youth are assimmilatadmittance into this paradise. ing some most undesirable customs and attitudes, With the exception of two periods of depression, without being influenced by the most wholesome the first one causing terrible suffering in the Mexi- of our environment. Because of their adoption of can colonies of our northern cities, and the present our customs, especially in the contact of the sexes, depression, most Mexicans have been able to secure friction is caused in the homes. The adults still employment during a considerable portion of the cling to the restrictions and inhibitions of yesteryear, and have gradually risen in the economic day in Mexico. In the old days in Mexico, no scale. The piano, the phonograph, the radio and modest girl was ever seen in public in the company the automobile have made a vast change in the of a young man. Their courtships were carried economic outlook and status of these people. While on under very different circumstances. Now they these changes have in some slight degree come to have adopted our custom of courtship, etc., with- Mexico herself, they are so great here as to change out all of the necessary self-restraints. The transthe whole outlook, in spite of depression, suffering formation has been entirely too rapid and too and despair. Even in these hard times, those who many disasters have befallen the youth. Latin frequent our institutions dress better, keep their passion has not necessarily been restrained behome surroundings more attractive and in many cause of changed environment. Some of our ways demonstrate that they are being assimilated greatest problems arise just at this point. We be:- into our economy-especially those who have re- lieve that within a few more years, with the com- mained while thousands have returned to Mexico. ing of a new generation of young people from the 2. Social adjustment-The adult Mexican popu- homes of those who have already become adjusted, lation has resisted social change more strongly the problem will not be so acute. This is condi- than almost any other immigrant group. They tioned upon the continuance of present stringent have been so gregarious and so intimately related immigration restrictions-when our Mexican to all of the processes of life of Mexico-very population is decreasing rather than increasing, largely because of territorial proximity-that and there is no great mass of young people to their response to custom and environment has absorb.

been quite insignificant. Only a small percentage No institution of the States has functioned so are familiar enough with the English language to well in these matters of economic and social ad- use it in business or social contacts. Thousands justment as our Public Schools. Our southwestern of Mexicans have been living in the United States cities have recognized the great opportunity and for ten, fifteen or twenty years and do not under- have met it with great success.

stand even the simplest and most common English phrases. Other thousands of young people, born What Evangelical Churches Are Doing and reared in the States, are equally unfamiliar Mexico has been for a number of years the with the language, which is the first step toward scene of very rapid changes in the relations beadjustment to our American social order. tween certain social elements and the Roman A great transformation has come to the thou- Catholic Church. The modern movement away sands of wide-awake children and young people from the Church had its origin in the beginnings that have been attending our public schools for of the movement for independence from Spain be- the last ten years; hundreds of them finish our gun in 1810. The Church opposed every move- junior schools and high schools each year and are ment that tended toward liberty for the country, adjusting themselves in a splendid way to the life political, religious and social-exemplified in the of our communities. We find them in stores, shops, movement led in 1810 by Fr. Miguel Hidalgo y offices, and in the professions, conducting their Costilla, the Reform Laws of 1857 under the lead-

ership of Don Benito Jaurez, and the recent revo- Forsythe Memorial School (Pres. U. S. A.), Los Angeles, lution of 1910 under Francisco I. Madero and California. other famous leaders of the period. Lately the Church has been placed in a most embarrassing Lydia Patterson Institute (Methodist Episcopal Church, situation because of the defection of a great mass South), El Paso, Texas. of the rural or agrarian elements. The unskilled labor, as well as syndicalized labor, has been bitter Wesleyan Institute for Boys (Methodist Episcopal in its opposition to the "rule by clergy." Most of Church, South), San Antonio, Texas. (Now closed.) these people have retained nominally their religious allegiance, but have not restrained their Holding Institute, co-educational, (Meth. Episcopal opposition to the political action of the church. Church, South), Laredo, Texas.

The Mexican immigrant, released from the eco- Texas-Mexican Industrial Institute for Boys (Pres. U. nomic fetters of the old system of Mexico, has also S.), Kingsville, Texas. lost much of the respect and most of the loyalty that he formerly held for the Roman Catholic Presbyterian Industrial School for Mexican Girls, Church. He learned that his parish saints could (Pres. U. S.), Taft, Texas. not do everything for him, and in his new environment in the United States, he did not need Valley Institute for Girls (Methodist Episcopal, South), to be so submissive to the rulers of his faith. The Pharr, Texas. majority of our Mexicans, while maintaining their nominal relation to the Church, are Catholic in Effie Edington School for Girls (Methodist Episcopal name only. The freedom with which they attend Church, South), EI Paso, Texas. Protestant services and frequent Protestant institutions, is a marked contrast to the attitude of the The only institutions for the preparation of masses of the people eight or ten years ago. ministers are The Spanish-American Baptist Seminary, Los Angeles, The Training School at Most of the major Evangelical communions are the Plaza Christian Center of the Methodist Episcarrying on successful work among the Spanish- copal Church in Los Angeles, and the Spanish Despeaking people. There are about one thousand partment of the Presbyterian Theological Semidifferent Evangelical projects scattered from the nary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S., Austin, Pacific to the Atlantic, and from the Mexican Texas. The other religious bodies train their Border to Canada, although the greater number workers in their regular denominational instituof these projects are in Texas, Colorado, New tions. Mexico, Arizona and California. New York City has flourishing Evangelical congregations, the The Plaza Schools of New Mexico have made members of which are in their majority Porto for many years a very distinctive contribution to Ricans, Cubans, South Americans or Spanish, al- the development of the rural areas of Northern though there are also many Mexicans in these New Mexico serving the thousands of Spanish congregations. There are also strong Spanish- Americans that live in that area. Almost all of the speaking congregations of various religious bodies students in Menaul School, Rio Grande Institute, in the State of Florida. Edith McCurdy School, Allison-James are Spanish American and must be distinguished from the 1. Education–There are numerous primary and Mexican immigrant. high schools conducted by several of the communions; some of these schools are boarding All of these schools are serving our Spanish-lanschools. The most outstanding schools are: guage population in a very wonderful way; hun- dreds of their graduates are occupying places of Allison-James School for Girls (Pres. U. S. A.), Santa influence in the Southwest. Fe, New Mexico. 2. Christian Community Centel·s.-The Chris- Menaul School for Boys (Pres. U. S. A.), Albuquerque, tian center movement has been very successful, New Mexico. and many of the evangelical communions are con- ducting important enterprises in scores of Amer- Edith McCurdy School (United Brethren) Santa Cruz, ican cities. The most outstanding Christian cen- New Mexico. ters are: Rio Grande Institute, (Congregational) Albuquerque, The Plaza Christian Center of the Methodist Episcopal New Mexico. Church, Los Angeles, California.

Mary J. Platt School for Girls (Methodist Episcopal) The Belvedere Neighborhood House of the Presbyterian Tucson, Arizona. Church, U. S. A., Los Angeles, California.

Harwood Boys School and Harwood Girls School (Meth- The Rose Gregory Houchen Settlement of the Methodist odist Episcopal), Albuquerque, New Mexico. Episcopal Church, EI Paso, Texas.

Spanish American Institute (Methodist Episcopal), The Baptist Christian Center, Phoenix, Arizona. Gardena, California. The Presbyterian Home of Neighborly Service of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., San Bernardino, California. Frances De Pauw Industrial School (Methodist Epis- The Wesley Community House, Methodist Episcopal copal), Los Angeles, California. Church, South, San Antonio, Texas. The Mexican Christian Institute (Disciples of Christ), San Antonio, Texas. The Home of Neighborly Service (Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.), San Antonio, Texas. St. Anne's Mission (Protestant Episcopal Church), El Paso, Texas. There are more than a score of other efficient 1918 was 250-in 1930 it was 3,500-a 1,300% Christian Centers that carryon programs of re- increase. ligious education, kindergartens, supervised recreation, clinics, employment and legal departments, Two greatneeds are outstanding in the developboys' and girls' clubs, as well as a multitude of ment of our Spanish-language churches, mainly, other types of unclassified service. These Chris- a better trained ministry and a more adequate tian centers cooperate in a very wonderful way program of religious education. Those of us who with the rest of the Evangelical program and are are engaged in this enterprise are well aware of helping to meet the very difficult problems of eco- the problem and plans are being formed that we nomic and social adjustment by which our Span- trust will have their effect in improving condiish-language colonies are confronted. tions some time in the near future.

3. The Church.-The growth of Evangelical 4. Interdenominational Fellowship. – Perhaps Christian churches has been phenomenal, from a the most interesting and successful example of cofew hundred members twenty-five years ago to operation is to be found in the Interdenominationabout thirty thousand at the present time, not in- al Council on Spanish Speaking Work organized cluding the membership of the various Pente- about twenty years ago. Through this fellowship costal groups, Seventh Day Adventists, etc. Many devoted to the elimination of overlapping and comchurches have suffered a loss of membership with- petition and a very adequate occupation of the in the last year because of the repatriation pro- field, we have been able to overcome many of the cess; thousands of our Mexican Christians have difficult problems of such an enterprise as this. joined the throngs that have gone back to Mexico There are still occasional points of friction, and we have not been able to take all of the desired during this period. In spite of the loss of mem- steps in the allocation of areas, but we have bers, many of our churches are reporting an in- learned to trust one another and to work together "conscious that basically, our cause is one." creased attendance in the church schools, an in- Nueva Senda, a monthly interdenominational crease of the ever widening sphere of influence in journal, is published under the auspices of this the churches. A splendid example of this growth Council and has had much to do in molding the may be seen in the Spanish-language work of the sentiment of our Evangelical forces in the matter Northern Baptist Church. Their membership in of cooperation and closer fellowship.

The Fate of Missionaries' Children* By DAN B. BRUMMITT Editor of the Central Christian Advocate, Chicago "TELL about your children's education; what Appraisal Committee, the record would have been it has been and where they received it; and better I"

what they are doing now." These missionary families have averaged be- This request went to every Methodist foreign tween three and four children. Practically all of . missionary who had been at work twenty years or the children received their early education in the longer. lands where their parents were laboring. Most Most of the answers are definitely astonishing. of them prepared for college before leaving the More than eighty families have reported, with a field.

total of 283 children. Of these, 273 are still liv- The ages of the children included in this report ing-an amazing fact in itself. Six died by acci- range from four to fifty-two. About one hun- dent and one was killed in war. Only three are dred are twenty years of age or under so that reported to have died from ordinary causes 1 The they have not yet had their full education.

six who died by accident were the children of the Eighty-six children have from one to three col- Rev. and Mrs. D. H. Lee, and met death one ter- lege degrees and the average is one and one-half rible night, when their home was swept down a college degrees per family. Candidates in sight Himalayan mountain-side in the landslide known may raise that to two and one-half per family. ever since as the Darjeeling disaster. Thirteen children are doing graduate university work. Sixteen are on the mission fields, and five In the light of that record, as well as of others, more would be there if funds were available. the notation on one missionary's report is worth Twelve are planning to go to the mission field quoting: "Had the Board been 'more careful in when they finish school. Twenty-two are teachthe selection of their parents,' as suggested by the • Condensed from The Indian 1Vitnes8, Lucknow. ing in the United States in mission fields and nine-

teen are in other professional work. Nineteen parents' vocation, and many accept it for themhave gone into business. selves. But their great distinction seems to be, so far as our study goes, that these missionary In the noble army of students working their parents, who are so often misunderstood, and way through school, the child of missionary par- sometimes underestimated, who are so poor in ents has been a conspicuous, persistent, and re- this world's goods and so lavish in their spending sourceful figure. of life, have given their children the finest educa- tional preparation that comes to any group of This simple inquiry, though its modest scope American boys and girls, rich or poor. does not justify any sweeping statement, points plainly to the conclusion that to be doubly advan- We turn from this study with one conviction taged in the race of life, first, the candidate should more than ever fixed: whatever disappointment be born in a minister's home; and, second, the the foreign mi~sionary enterprise may have been parents should be among those who are accepted in other respects, and however the blame may be for foreign mission service. apportioned, something real and important has been going on under the roofs of missionary fam- The children of missionaries learn from many ilies. These people seem, in the ancient phrase, teachers outside of school. They tend to become to have deserved well of the commonwealth. cosmopolitan in their interests. The great majority of them have a profound respect for their The Cost of Being a Missionary* By the REV. EDWARD M. HAYMAKER, D.D., Guatemala City, Guatemala For Fifty Years a Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions THE average American home stands higher in on intimate terms with them, are wretched, dirty, practical comforts than any other. We live unsanitary and repugnant to you after your so less frugally than in Europe. Our boarding different life. Their food is the food of poverty schools, colleges and seminaries have been well very different from what you have been used to, endowed and there seems to be a rivalry among and is at first distasteful and even repugnant, them in the matter of student comfort that puts especially when you see it prepared. the best at the service of all. In the educational world this is carried still further by fraternity If you are going to get close to them you will and sorority life. After living most comfortably have to sacrifice your appetite, your taste, your from birth to ordination or its equivalent, and sense of cleanliness, your foreign manners, your having developed what non-Americans would call exactions of comfort in sleeping, eating, travela pampered life, the young missionary comes to ling, speed, relationships and what not. his field with the expectation of some sacrifice it is true, but you will necessarily find a great dif- You must be prepared for nonappreciation of ference between the sacrifices you have imagined your benevolence and the kindness of your misand are braced for, and the ones you really meet sion. You must expect to be misunderstood, and that catch you quite unprepared. misinterpreted, calumniated, suspected, accused falsely, lampooned, mobbed. Sometimes mission- Where the new missionary is likely to weaken aries have actually been unjustly jailed under is in the extent and scope of his sacrifice and its accusation of murder, revolution, fornication, perrelation to his main object. Are you burningly nicious activities, subversion of morals and faanxious to get into sympathetic touch with those naticism! They have been suspected by the people you want to reach, and will you sacrifice comfort, they came to bless with the Gospel and have been health, money interests, individual tastes, repu- maliciously accused of theft, fraud, political intation, ambitions, family …… anything at all trigue, spying and horse-stealing. They have been that stands in the way of that closeness and sym- threatened by people in authority with imprisonpathy that marks the Spirit of Christ and that ment in the national penitentiary, with a fine, and alone will attain the results you are after? with all sorts of indefinite punishments that took it for granted that we were either degenerates or Most of the people that need you most, that you criminals of the lowest order….. . want to reach, live in out-of-the-way country districts. Their houses, where you will often have The principle is a simple one: Have you a conto put up and where you ought by all means to get secration that will balk at no sacrifice that helps you to sympathetic identification with the people * From Guatemala NeW8. you came to save?

Are Christian Missions

While? * By L. G. H. SARSFIELD, M.Sc., M.LE.E., A. Inst. P., London, England H ow is activity in any sphere justified? One when the risen Christ met His disciples after the may look to at least four lines in order to resurrection. The Galilean meeting, it is signifi- draw some valid conclusions-demand, cant to note, was by appointment made before authority, precedent, and results. the crucifixion. He said to his chosen apostles: These four lines of inquiry may be profitably "All power is given unto me in heaven an.d in examined in the case for Christian missions. earth. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, bap- What are Christian missions? What is their tizing them and teaching them to observe all aim? This is set forth in the magnificent mes- things whatsoever I have commanded you; and sage which Christ, catching the prophetic word of lo! I am with you alway."

Isaiah, used when He announced His program in Compelling as the command is of itself, it is the Synagogue of Nazareth- not an isolated dictum born of a spontaneous idea.

To preach the gospel to the poor; It is the crystallizing into a definite instruction To heal the brokenhearted; the principles for carrying on the work which To preach deliverance to the captives; Christ during His ministry inaugurated with the The recovery of sight to the blind; same universal aim. His message was: "For God To set at liberty them that are bruised; so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whoso believeth in him should not perish To preach the acceptable year .of the Lord.

The Christian missionary's task is to continue but have everlasting life." the preaching of the Good News-the revelation of God's manifestation of Himself in Jesus Christ, The Christian missionary movement is not the message of redemption from sin through the based only on one single passage from the Found- Cross and the hope of eternal union with God. er of the faith. The missionary enterprise is The Christian missionary knows and declares woven into the very fabric of Christ's teaching, that Christ's "touch has still its ancient power" personality, and work, and in addition to the colto heal, to deliver, to give sight and to set. at lective command after Christ's ascension specific liberty. instructions were given to individuals. Two ex- amples will serve. First, Paul, at his conversion, Christ Himself originated Christian mISSIOns received his call to missionary service through and thrust forth His disciples with stirring Ananias to whom the Lord had said, "He is a words. Christ then is our authority. chosen vessel unto me to bear my name before Authority for Christian Missions the Gentiles and Kings and the children of We accept the Bible as the Word of God, Jesus Israel." Christ as the unique Son of God, and the Gospels Second, Philip, when released from his duties as a true record of the facts concerning His life, teachings, death and resurrection. as deacon in Jerusalem, went down to Samaria and in the middle of a successful preaching cam- Christ gave definite instructions to His dis- paign had a most interesting foreign missionary ciples: "Go to the lost sheep of the House of call to go "unto Gaza which is desert." There a Israel, as ye go preach, . . . heal the sick, cleanse man of Ethiopia was converted. Thus Christian the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils, freely gladness was first brought to Africa's Negro ye have received, freely give." Christ's purpose of mercy included the Gentiles. "He shall show races.. judgment to the Gentiles … and in his name How could the Apostles and early Christians shall the Gentiles trust." forbear to embark on the missionary enterprise After the crucifixion the scope of the commis- which has in greater or lesser degree continued sion to the disciples is widened to the whole world ever since? Does this command to spread the Gospel apply to disciples in a later generation? Does it confer • A paper read before a philosophical and religious club lu London. any obligation upon Christians of the present The club includes Protestants, Roman CathOliCS, .Jews and Agnostics.

[39 ]

day? Yes. First, the task set was of stupendous of his life to inauguration of Christian missions magnitude, such as could not be accomplished in in Japan and parts of India?

the lifetime of those who received the message Then Carey in the eighteenth and nineteenth and therefore would have to be carried on by suc- centuries became the leader of modern Christian cessors. Indeed, it is not yet finished. Second, missions in India.

the promise, "Lo! I am with you alway, even Frederick Stanley Arnot, himself a missionary unto the end of the world," carries the quality of for 30 years in Central Africa, says of Living- perpetuity, i. e., it is not restricted to personal stone, whose work he continued: "Everyone limits but it is a universal promise for all time. looked upon him as a benefactor and his sermons The call to Christian missionary service still were learned off by heart by the Africans." What comes from the same source as of old, and is con- sort of sermons were they? David Livingstone straining men and women now to carry the Gos- told the natives of God's love, but did not forget pel to dark and needy places of the earth and to to tell them of sin and the need for repentance.

suffer many things for Christ's sake. The com- Here is a bit of a Livingstone sermon recited by mand "Go ye," sounding over the Galilean hills a blind old native: "You people of the Makalolo, 2,000 years ago, echoes down the ages, and is you great men and warriors, I tell you you are heard by servants of God today and is born in not great men. You are bad and mean…. This on the consciousness by the Holy Spirit who was is a great evil. The Evangel has gone into all the sent, as Jesus Christ Himself said, "to teach … world to teach men that to be great is to be good."

to bring all things to your remembrance." How many Chinese trace to Hudson Taylor and The Christian Evangel has gone forth. The the China Inland Mission their knowledge C1f God history of missions brings us into contact with and emancipation from traditional and religious heroes of the faith; we see the records of epic bondage?

adventure and mark the tale of sacrifice and pri- Do we envy James Chalmers, the Scottish mis- vation by which the light has been brought to sionary to New Guinea and the South Sea Islands, them that sit in darkness and the shadow of that which led Robert Louis Stevenson to say of death. As I understand these things the author- him: "He is all gold, a rowdy fellow but a hero– ity is definite. you can't weary me with him, he is as big as a The Precedent for Christian Missions house and far bigger than any church"? C. T. Studd, leader of the famous Cambridge It would be outside the scope of human power Missionary Seven, founded the Heart of Africa to judge the validity of any particular call to mis- Mission. Studd, a cricket blue and representative sionary work or to assign the ultimate value of of England, turned from the life of security at that work. We can, however, view the historic home which opened up to him and devoted him- background so as to draw some broad conclusions self to the proclamation of the Gospel in darkest on fairly accepted principles. This subject of Africa.

precedent admits of interpretation from another Space does not permit us to dwell on Hanning- point of view-that associated with the example ton of Uganda, Grenfell of Labrador, and a hun- of men and women who have borne the message. dred more. They call the Church of Christ today We cannot look back at those who have now laid to follow in their train. These are men whose down the torch without observing that they were challenge should receive some reply. They say to characterized by spiritual power, indomitable us now words like St. Paul's: "Be ye followers of courage, strong character and lofty purpose. As me, even as I also am of Christ." The precedent we review the noble army I think we achieve a is a strong one.

certain maturity of thinking which is construc- The Need for Christian Missions tive.

Let St. Paul come first. What tireless feet, Let us consider the present-day need in a two- what burning zeal, what loyal devotion, as he fold way.

journeyed in Asia, sailed the seas, pressed on to First, how do we see the moral and spiritual Athens and nome-now declaring his new life to need of China and Japan, India and Burma, the Jews, now laboring for his daily bread, now Persia, Russia, Africa, South America? China is eloquent among the Greeks-always uplifting now rocked by internal and international quar- Christ who had revealed Himself to him. rels, the despotism of the paternal rule which Who can tell the debt which under God we owe found its maturity in ancestor and spirit worship, to Saint Augustine who organized the early the Tauism which started as a philosophy and Church in England? developed into idolatry, the dead ethical code of Was it not Francis Xavier who, in the middle Confucianism, the pantheistic supineness of Bud- of the sixteenth century, followed up the pioneer dhism have left the millions of China uneducated, Portuguese merchant mariners and devoted years superstitious and a prey to action and counter-

WHY ARE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS WORTH WHILE?

action of faction – armies and organized ban- touchables, 80 million Mohammedans and five milditry. lion Christians.

The Chinese youth grow up dissatisfied with The Hindus are bound in the inflexible caste religion and government (or the lack of it) ,- system by which, as Sir George McMunn says in nationalist influence is strengthening. his new book, "The Underworld of India," every form of social life and occupation means a rec- Has Russia, in its present reconstructional ognized place high or low stamped and sealed by tantrum, any need of missionary effort? Russia religious laws. This exclusiveness distinct enough has nominally thrown over religion, and now is between caste and caste is shown up most sharpbeing organized on an anti-God basis. Draw back ly in its ostracism of the poor outcast whose lot the curtain of agnosticism that hid the heart of is a very terrible one. He is consigned to the Russia's late hero, Lenin, and we see that even meanest tasks, he must not be near a caste man, he betrayed symptoms of man's universal desire his children may not enter into schools and his to bestow worship on some object? Basil Mat- contact with a caste man must be paid for by the thews writes: "One day he led a group of revolu- latter with heavy religious penalties. tionaries on a pilgrimage to Karl Marx's grave at Highgate. There, with hat off, Lenin mur- Mr. Gandhi says, "The outcaste untouchables mured a prayer to Marx." Is there not to be are treated as if less than beasts. If it were posfound here something of the incurably religious sible to deny them the privileges of the other spirit in man? Russia has lost its sense of per- world it is highly likely that the defenders of the spective and has been blinded to the essential monster (caste) would isolate them in the other relativity of spiritual and temporal values. world." Then within the caste system itself con- ditions are incomprehensible. The insecurity of The Bolshevist achievement and program are womankind, the universal child marriages, the staggering in their greatness but they are short horrors of childbirth, the shame of widowhood, of greatest, without God. How many thousand the exhaustion of manhood, the prevalence of diswords have been devoted lately to "Russia To- ease, the lack of education-these things and day" ? One aspect which seems to emerge, is that more give ample reason for such facts as this that authority and routine is exercised with rigidity, every generation sees the death of three million harshness bordering on cruelty. The Master of mothers in the agonies of childbirth and this, that the Temple once wrote, "Christianity is democ- the average life of Indian inhabitants is 23 years. racy touched with revelation." Russia's democ- To this the Hindu answers "Karma-Kismet"- racy needs the touch of Christian revelation, the an enigmatic fate. newness of life that follows vital union with Christ. There are thousands of temples to Kali, the goddess of destruction, and to Vishnu and In Japan we see a populous educated people Krishna. When every allowance is made for the full of inquiry, restless, unsatisfied either with Hindu religion by which the continuation of the age-old superstitution, Shintoism, Buddhism, or world, the procreation of the body, is an absorb- Marxism. In these countries their historic reli- ing duty so that things of sex and human passion gions have failed and this fact is being grimly at- are worshipped there is much in Hinduism which tested in a very practical way in China, reverting is difficult to defend. Robert Bernays, reviewing to China for a moment where the governments are McMunn's book, says, "Personally I find Benares commandeering religious temples for offices and quite nauseating. All its untidy splendor and its similar general purposes. Individuals are every- eerie fascination do not obscure the sadism and where declaring the insecurity of their old beliefs, unasochism, vice and ignorance-every form of still trying almost hopelessly the tricks of the bestiality masquerading as a religious exultation. fortune tellers, still escaping obligation by death I do not think," Bernays continues, "that any at their own hand. These things loudly declare man who has studied Hinduism at close quarters a need. In the Christian message there is the would ever report the popular fiction that one re- "sure and steadfast hope." Instead of insecurity ligion is as good as another." there is faith in Christ who said "I am the truth." Instead of accommodated truth of Buddhism Katherine Mayo, whose book, "Mother India," there is forgiveness of sins through Christ's sac- paints a picture in darker colors and with bolder rifice. Instead of fatalism, there is a call to fight strokes than I would reproduce says: "The Indian the good fight, instead of the divorcing of the wields and hugs his chains and with violence detheory of moral belief from moral practice. fends them. No agency but a new Spirit within his own breast can set him free." That new India-what a tale of need she can tell! A sub- spirit is exactly what Christ gives. Jesus said to continent with over 350 million native people Nicodemus: "Ye must be born again," and goes speaking 200 separate languages. There are ap- on to tell him that this new and everlasting life proximately 240 million Hindus, comprising 2,000 born 'of the Spirit is a mysterious but no less different castes, and 80 million outcasts, or un-

positive possession received in response to belief worships afford him no other inspiration than in the Son of God. fear and to appease them the toll of life is a long The Mohammedans of India, says a recent and sad one.

government census, are the most backward peo- I want to picture two scenes. In the center of ple of all the provinces of India. Though freed the first is an open grave. On the edge of the in a measure from infant marriage and enforced grave sits a tiny child. In the grave is the dead widowhood Mohammedan women have little but body of the mother, victim of some plague.

purdah with its demoralizing influences, its un- Around the grave is a large party of natives who healthy conditions, its restriction in every form are singing, shouting and making the rudest din.

to look forward to. Yet the Mohammedan or- While this progresses they are watching to see ganization has vast resources, a very full litera- whether the child will fall upon the body of the ture, a comprehensive system of missionary en- mother. If so, the child has been called by the terprise-how can it countenance these things? spirits to join the mother in the spirit journey This question is easier to put than to answer. and it is buried alive. This, alas, too often occurs.

Islam is a religion asserting the unity of God, In the second picture we see a native household the power of His will and in possession of a in mourning. A native king has died. His spirit mysticism which has held the emotions and hearts will need company in the spirit world so a hun- of millions. Noone will deny that it has elements dred, perhaps more, of his retinue must die to of strength, vitality and truth. In spite of this join him.

Islam has proved itself inadequate to meet the Do not these things declare a need?

social, intellectual, moral and spiritual needs of These people need deliverance from their bond- humanity. "This failure," says Dr. Zwemer age.

speaking from the Christian standpoint, "is the We recall Christ's words: "To preach deliver- justification for missions to Mohammedans…. ance-to set at liberty them that are bound."

Islam has failed to meet the needs of childhood; These people need to be educated.. The various it is content with low ethical standards; it has governments seem very slow to undertake the through the example of Mohammed himself, his task either for financial or other reasons and so companions and Moslem saints, undermined hu- the missionaries must and the missionaries do.

man happiness by its well-known teaching re- But is ordinary education enough? These people garding polygamy, slavery, and the inferiority of need a knowledge of God and His love as revealed womanhood." I am aware of the championship in Jesus Christ. They need an understanding of of Mohammedanism by men such as the Aga right and wrong, a knowledge of forgiveness and Khan whose wealth backs considerable mission- a vital link with God. God is love and perfect ary enterprise in Western India where he is re- love casteth out fear.

garded almost as a deity, but I do not think he Why not teach ethics only? Because ethics can could deny the statements of R. E. Welsh in his only show a material ideal. Union with Christ book, "The Challenge to Christian Missions," that gives man assistance in his struggle. Welsh says Mohammedanism has arrested the development of that "The method of drilling in purely legal ethics every race it has won. was tried by Bishop Colenso experimentally in Islam has about 100 millions of adherents in Natal. He withheld the full Gospel from his Africa. It was here that Livingstone gained his Zulus and taught them the law of commandments, impressions of the Moslem, and they were most training them in simple morals and industry.

unsatisfactory. I wonder what it was in Islam When his preparatory work was completed his that made him say, "Mohammedans are unmiti- "School Kaffirs," set free to go their own way re- g-ated liars . . . worthless." Lunt says, "Islam turned to their old paganism again, reverting to has met men on their own level and has left them type. On the other hand the full Christian faith where they were." proved itself most powerful for the moral de- Time forbids our consideration of many types velopment of immature races. It has certainly of Africa, the Arab, the Zulu, the pigmy, the to be taught by missionaries who have Moses'

black giant. May I, however, direct thought for gift as much as St. John's.

a moment to the great central belt, comprising We have not mentioned South America-a land Angola, French Equatorial, Congo BeIge, Tan- nominally Roman Catholic but actually outside ganyika Territory, Kenya, where the people, the Church and in many cases observing religious saturated with animism, live in constant fear of rights incorporating a mixture of Roman and spirit enemies and where the witch doctor wields pagan ideas-nor the islands of the sea, isolated undisputed sway. The African native adores and often forgotten.

nature and is an expert at natural history, but The same principles hold in the need of all he has no weapon with which to combat disease primitive native races all round the globe.

and pests which assail him. The spirits that he It has been said that while pagan religions may

not be utter illusions they are often so imperfect results are obvious. Critics have advanced many and corrupted and so distort the truth that arguments against missionary effort in view of wherein they have hints of good they must be ful- what are in their opinion unsatisfactory results.

filled and consummated in Christ and wherein Lord Salisbury once said, "At the Foreign they are false and debasing they must be sup- Office the missionaries are not popular." Lord planted by Christ. "Some better thing" justifies Curzon has said of missionaries that "It is im- His Church in superseding pagan faiths. Noth- possible to ignore the fact that these missionaries ing is so important to the races of mankind as are a source of political unrest," but he also said moral regeneration. "that governments should fight or that interna- Although these conditions constitute and ex- tional relations should be imperilled . . . would hibit a need, many cases can be cited in which strike him as but a feather's weight in the scale pagan races themselves articulate the call. compared with the final issues at stake, viz., that An interesting instance recently given publicity spiritual regeneration of a vast country and a by a broadcast by the Rev. Murray Walton of the mighty population plunged in heathenism and Church Missionary Society is that of Japan where sin."

evangelistic work has been actively prosecuted If Christ's missionaries are accused of produc- through the medium of the press.. The Rev. Mr. ing social and civic unrest they are only calling Walton takes advantage of one of the finest news- forth the same comment as did those of old of paper organizations in the world for spreading whom it was said, "these men have turned the the Gospel message by articles, advertisements of world upside down."

meetings, etc. Over 100,000 people have written On the other hand, however, the work of the for instruction and spiritual advice. Study Christian missionary is often of the greatest help courses for which the students pay a nominal fee to government officials in foreign countries. The are being largely taken up. By means of tens of missionary's skill in the fight against disease, the thousands of letters Japanese (mostly young peo- missionary's house as a place for parley in a dis- ple) are expressing the inability of their old re- pute, the missionary's wisdom in settlement of ligions to meet modern problems, an intense long- tribal quarrels, are all things of definite value.

ing for guidance in life, a desire for knowledge Traders frequently complain that missionaries of the righteousness of God, the message of the "spoil the natives" for productive work. This ac- Cross of Christ and Christian discipleship. cusation may be partially true, but it is generally News comes from all over China telling of in- unfair for two reasons. First of all the trader vitations to overworked missionaries to visit vil- rarely credits the missionary with opening up the lages with the Gospel. country in which he is getting his gains; second, From India goes up the cry of thousands of the native who has been influenced by Christian- needy men and women, boys and girls, for love ity and finds a new responsibility in home and and care, for truth and light. Mothers are be- village life will not be free for the exacting con- seeching for entrance to Christian maternity ditions, indiscriminate trekking and various ir- homes, men are knocking at the door of Christian regularities attaching to getting difficult jobs hospitals and medical establishments. done in the cheapest and quickest way.

"A shower of rain does not water the earth." A case lending support to the missionary's posi- That was said by an African chief recently to a tion is recorded of an English trader in Africa missionary of the Sudan United Mission. The who, finding the work of evangelized natives so chief was pleading for more frequent visits to his much superior to that of raw native, and finding people, who hear the Gospel only once a year or the former so much more contented and fearless, even more seldom. Missionary doctors all over has organized Christian missionary effort among the African continent are writing home saying his own men on his farm where facilities for that they cannot cope with the demand for their regular worship and religious instruction are ministry of healing and their teaching of the good afforded.

news. The late Dan Crawford, missionary and trav- And so throughout the world instances can be eler in Africa, tells in his book, "Thinking Black,"

multiplied of the same sort of thing. of the clearing of the "long grass," the planting Opposition there is and always will be for the of gardens, the building of orderly villages and Christian advance must meet the forces and the establishment of comparatively prosperous vested interests of ignorance and evil-but the domestic communities as a direct result of Chris- demand for Christian missions is urgent. tian witness, example and cooperation. Dr. Mof- The Results of Christian Missions fat's dream of Christian homesteads, railways traversing Mrica and steamboats plying its The ultimate value of Christian missions is im- lakes, has come true.

possible of assessment, but some of the immediate Only a month or so ago a missionary of the

African Inland Mission told me of an illuminat- These things have come in a thousand ways ing conversation between a trader and a native. through lives being changed, vision being given, The trader, seeing an old man outside his hut purpose being ennobled, by Christ, and we are reading his Bible while besidE:: him a communal reaping the fruit of His toil and that of His dismeal in a vast vessel was in process of cooking said, "What are you reading that silly old book ciples. for?" The old man explained that in it he found In the mission field at this moment lives are comfort, instruction, good news about God, and besides, he continued, "if you'd come here 20 being changed by the power of Christ. The facts years ago before we had that 'silly old book,' you are unassailable. Names and labeling may differ would probably be in that silly old pot to make us from observer to observer, but associated with our silly old supper." the preaching of the Gospel heathen men and women are receiving new experience and are en- In connection with the getting rid of witchcraft tering a new heritage which is both uplifting the work of the missionaries was commended only and expanding. recently by Lord Buxton, the President of the African Society. Christian missions are not merely Westerniz- ing the East, but they are returning to the world The words of Lord Lawrence years ago still with the gift of the Middle East. Nor did Christ have abiding value: "Notwithstanding all the omit instructions in decorum when he said, English people have done to benefit India the mis- "When ye enter a house salute it." Obviously no sionaries have done more than all other agencies methods of force are permissible. The evangelist combined." must go forth in the Spirit of Christ.

An important factor in the development of Whatever the collective results of Christian mankind is its literature. In scores of cases the missions may be the essential product in the in- Christian missionary has opened up the possibili- dividual is the thing that matters and men are ties of reading to backward native communities being led to contemplate and in small measure who could neither read or write. He has given to approach unto "the stature of the fulness of them as their first literature the Bible-or parts Christ." of it-in their own vernacular. There are about 26,000 Protestant Christian Returning home for a moment, perhaps it is missionaries now on the lists of active service and humiliating to recall that only 1,500 years ago annually some $50,000,000 is spent in the enterin this island of ours cannibalism was still ex- prise. We canot gauge the work by the money istent. Happily we have made strides since then. spent nor by man-hours or missionary-years. A Education had its nursery in the Church. Admit- missionary doctor friend of mine in the Congo ting all the failings of modern civilization, as we writes: "If the teaching of Christ is of more know it in England, who can dispute the amazing value (i. e., in terms of the absolute, truer) than progress which has been achieved down the cen- what 'heathen nations' use for the basis of their turies? I think it is impossible to divorce our living, then to bring it by word and example to enlightenment today from Christian influences. their notice is not only justifiable but to omit to do so is criminal selfishness."

CHRISTIANITY AND JUDAISM-TRUE AND FALSE Rabbi Ferdinand M. Isserman, Temple Israel, St. Louis, Missouri, spoke in his synagogue on Good Friday a year or so ago on the topic: "Can the Synagogue Accept Jesus Christ?" He said: "It is true that Christianity, as a religion, is not responsible for the persecution of the Jew. Those who persecuted Jews, those who hated, those who oppressed, those who massacred, even if they did it in the name of Christianity, did so in violation of its spirit. That national- ism animates Christians today, that our unjust social order is tottering, that wars are in the offing in states dominated by Christians, in civilizations controlled by Christians, is not a re- flection upon Christianity but rather an indication that its ethical and spiritual message has failed fully to permeate the hearts and souls of those who subscribe to it. Just as it is unfair to hold Judaism responsible for the sins of a few Jews in Hollywood or in Berlin or in New York, so it is unfair to judge Christianity by those of its sons who, by their brutality, have been treasonable to its genius and to its spirit. If Christian civilization is at the present mo- ment characterized by social injustice, by the threat of war, by race prejudice, it is not because of, but in spite of, the Christian message. Christianity is no more responsible for the machina- tions of Hitler than Judaism is responsible for a few exploiters who happen to be Jews."

~"~==–=""""""",~—–"""""""-=—-""""",,,,,-,~

1 Effective Ways of Working i I 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO @tcilll=~- – – = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = – – – '

THE CHANGELESS CHRIST seriously wrong – not with our "practice of the presence of IN A NEW YEAR methods but with our dynamics. God"; the results of that per- We need not only to "Re-think sistent practice will be divine Seeking "Effective Ways of Missions" but to re-think the leadership in forming our plans, Working" in the task of making whole matter of our personal their infilling with the activating Christ known to the world is a Christianity and our public Power, and the outgoing of noble endeavor. The old Mes- church life. Apropos of the pro- Christ-born love of the uttermost sage, to be acceptable, needs to posed changes of the organiza- parts, as the much needed motibe cast in the mold of present- tion in Baptist missionary ma- vation. All this may be done in day thinking, aligned with new chinery, the editor of Missions modernized "ways of working." social trends and thought cur- says: There is no virtue in harking rents, garbed in the best mode of back to old trends and methods. the day and given a flavor assur- All proposals made at Washington Christ was the greatest iconoing its palatability. The com- (where the annual meeting of the de- clast and reformer of history. mendations received by this De- nomination was held last year) con- Instead of merely crying for "an partment editor, from the for- cern mechanics, whereas our primary old-fashioned revival of relieign as well as the home con- need is one of dynamics. Of what use gion," inclusive of missions, why stituency, testify to the keen are blueprint surveys of a machine, not drop the "fashion" as negrelish with which contributions gear shifts or wheel changes, or more ligible and concentrate on the to this department are appro- accurate articulation of cogs, if the Leadership and the Power? priated by missionary workers in power in the machine is lacking? We These are the needed dynamics. all divisions of church life. We have lost a dynamic. There is no Instead of juggling with the are endeavoring to do our mis- longer among us a driving urge to "old" and the "new," let us all sionary tasks in a more attrac- share the Gospel with the world. We earnestly seek an infilling with tive, pedagogical way than ever have lost an impelling conviction so the unchanging Spirit of God for before. finely expressed by the missionary our New Year's endeavor. conference at Jerusalem five years What is the reaction to the ago: Today I am more than ever conpragmatic test, namely, how does vinced that Jesus is indeed the Way, it "work"? While we are hop- . "We cannot live without Christ; the Truth, and the Life. History, ing much from the younger gen- and we cannot bear to think of men which has so often vindicated Hini, is eration now in training, we can- living without Him. Christ is our mo- certainly vindicating Him now. They not at present deny that the tive and Christ is our end. We must that took the sword are perishing with "Great Depression" seems to be give nothing less. We can give noth- the sword. They that sought selfishly at its maximum in the matter of ing more." to save their own lives and investmissions, and that the motiva- ments are losing them. A society ditions by which we have pre- But how can we give the world vided against itself is not standing. viously energized the enterprise something that we ourselves no longer A society which laid up for itself are failing us. Dr. H. Paul have? It is futile to attempt to re- treasures upon the earth_nd none in Douglas, of the University of organize the denomination if its moti- heaven-is going to pieces. And be- Chicago, sent out a questionnaire vating missionary spirit is no stronger hold what is being added unto a so- after reorganization than it was be- ciety that sought first not the King- fore. As Baptists we will make no dom of God but wealth, pleasure and further progress until that missionary power! Jesus is no longer on trial. urge and that impelling conviction are What is on trial is a civilization which recovered. Stanley Jones summarized piously called him "Lord, Lord," but it well: "We cannot go farther until refused to do the things which he we go deeper." commanded.

to 12,000 persons in twenty- What denomination facing its ERNEST FREMONT TITTLE.

eight denominations inquiring facts dares assert that the prob- THE MESSAGE OF THE their attitude toward foreign lem referred to above is limited MONTHS missions. Fifty-one per cent of to anyone? Think ye that these Baptists on whose world-wide The following program was those who replied indicated that endeavors the depression has given at a New Year's meeting they would hesitate or refuse to but may be adapted and used at support even the foreign mis- fallen were sinners above all men any time by having the year be- that sat in the church pews? "I sions of their own denomination. tell you, nay; but except ye re- If we face these facts with the candor which is a prime char- pent, ye shall all likewise perish."

acteristic of modern youth, we The supreme need of this day must admit that something is is for an intensive personal [45 ]

gin with the month of the meet- deemed obsolescent, any line of tion and beginnings of Baptist Chrising. In the introduction one per- endeavor or study which serves tian Centers. 5. Immigration. A woman gowned son represented the Old Year and to anchor faith to Jesus Christ in flowing white robe holds a Bible in a young mother and her baby the is a life-saver until the new day one outstretched hand and an elevated New Year. As they passed from dawns when Christianity shall light in the other, while a group rep- resenting a variety of foreign folk the platform, others dressed in come into its own supreme place kneels before her during the singing appropriate costumes appeared, the world over. The entire Year of "Send Out Thy Light" as a solo. each one bringing a missionary Book of 35 pages gives evidence message. January told of unoc- that its planners have put first 6. Christian Education. Tableau of group of college young people in caps cupied fields in which the denom- things first, but our space limi- and gowns with local college banner ination had no work. Feb- tations will admit of only a few and Christian flag displayed, the pianist playing softly a medley of colruary's theme was love gifts. comments on its mission pro- lege songs. March told of St. Patrick. April gram features. described the rainy season in 7. White Cross. Mission hospital At all of the monthly meetings scene with nurse opening box of sup- India. May suggested scatter- -part of which open in the plies and talking to herself on the ing in the missionary's pathway usefulness of the contents. mornings and part in the afterflowers of appreciation, love, 8. India. The actual mother of a support and prayer (fine for the noons-an industrial session for missionary in India reading aloud a devotional service). June was "Dorcas work" is followed by a letter from her son, this being fol- feature luncheon, supper or din- lowed by a few feet of moving picdressed as a bride and told of the ner as the case may be, then a tures appropriate to the theme. child brides of India. JUly business session, "Songs of The postlude presented two young brought a patriotic Home Mis- Praise," "Prayer Light" (devo- women in white, one seated and the sion message. August told how other kneeling, while they gave as a tionals), and a missionary pro- dialogue "The Other Mary" (by the missionaries spend their va- gram fostered by one of the decations. September described partments of activity. The pro- Esther Wood and Anna Swain), in- school days in America and clusive of "WomanhQod made the light other countries (an opportunity gram year opened in October a rich and glowing thing." After to present missionary educa- with a unique service called "A pledging many to carry the light, the tional work). October gave a Tournament of Lights," the pre- ceding luncheon having been pageant closed with a solo, "0 light, that lightest all my Way"-this being the second stanza of the familiar summary of the work of the mis- termed a "Twilight Supper." hymn, "0 Love That Will Not Let sionaries. November described The service proved to be a pag- Me Go." the landing of the Pilgrims in eant previewing all the forth- This pageant is serving as a America and the first Thanks- coming programs. The chairman "table of contents" for the meetgIvmg. December's theme was of the committee writes: the birth of Christ. ings of the year, the topics to be The leaders for the entire year, each presented month by month in the The above, adapted from "Program costumed in harmQny with her pro- consecutive order of the epi- Pointers," by Elizabeth I. Fensom, has great gram and carrying a lamp, lantern or sodes. Thus, in November, after possibilities for a missionary presentation in torch, formed a procession down the a "Shadow Luncheon" with any department of the Church life, even at a Sunday evening service, sides of the hall and proceeded to the African decorations of crepe platform where they formed a chorus A NEW PROGRAM SERIES singing the theme song. With the paper foliage, jungle scenes, etc., room in darkness except fQr the foot- the "distributors" fostered a pro- The Rainbow Programs, con- lights, it afforded an impressive be- ginning. The following episodes were gram on "Sunbeams in a Dark tributed by the Woman's Society then staged: Continent," Africa being the speof the First Baptist Church of Santa Ana, California (Feb., 1. The Children's World Brigade cial topic for children this year. (the younger children). In an African In December, "the followers of 1933), have spread courage and setting, a group of little "home-made" the gleam" (W. W. G. advisers) cheer among our readers, judg- darkies sat about a camp fire while "NQbody Knows the Trouble I've Seen" sponsored the program on "The ing from the number of inquiries was sung as a solo. Light of the Star" given by the and comments received by your Department editor. A fresh key- 2. The World-Wide Guild (young young women, the luncheon hav- women's organization). A large star ing been termed "Starlight"- note, which seems most timely in in the center of the stage shed its carried out in the Guild colors this bewildered period of mis- radiance. A blue candle in graceful sionary thinking, is sounded in holder was lighted. Guild girls off and soft shaded lights suggestive the new program booklet of the stage sang their theme song, "Follow of the Star. For the "Sunshine the Gleam." Breakfast," in January, the comsame organization – "Light on 3. Civics department. Two leaders mittee suggests breakfast dishes Life's Highway"; "The spirit of seated at library table containing a to justify the title-eggs, sauman is the candle of the Lord"- globe of the world; the click of a the year's motto being, "Jesus, mailbox and receipt of a letter from sage, etc. The program, by the the Light of the world" and the the Book Reviewer accepting her place Civics Committee, will be on on the program, and then a brief dia- "Dawning Light for Industry"- theme song, "The Light of the logue regarding the study book, a book review with two "tenders World Is Jesus." With "founda- "Christianity and Industry." 4. Christian Centers (for Amer- of the light" in charge of the tions afloat," religious thinking icanization work). Costumed leaders, confused and the missionary one Japanese and the other Mexican, meeting. February, with its enterprise either under fire or give a sketchy talk on number, loca- "Beacon Lights" in charge of the "keepers of the light," will bring

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

a meal, "Una Comida de Esti- senting workable p I a n s for institutes, church family discusmo," prepared and served by teaching Christian world friend- sions and conversations, cooper- Mexican women, the church folk ship in concentrated form or by ative community service, etc.

paying by the plate. This was a the once-a-month method. Great "Working for Causes that great source of delight last year. variety is suggested all the way Count" covers the answer to the The immigration topic in March from the best use of a guest practical query, "What have you will be "Lanterns in Their speaker; a spicy question box in done about it?"-translating the Hands," directed by two "lan- which pertinent questions such foregoing ideas into action.

tern lighters," the "Feast of as "Why are some missionary Among these suggestions are Lanterns" preceding featuring meetings "so dull, while others thoroughly practical plans for lanterns as table decorations and are among the most interesting promoting better race relations, some foreign dish as a piece de of our meetings – culling from dealing with the major problems resistance. Christian Education your own personal experience?" before our country and the world has its "Candle Light Dinner" World-fellowship soc i a I eve- today and mapping out young and its "torch-bearer leaders": nings; missionary dramatiza- people's especial part in meeting White Cross its "Spotlight Lun- tion, etc., to projects in which the important issues of the day cheon," its theme of "Service the members divide into groups, both at home and abroad.

Lights" under the direction of each group presenting in an One of the most important three "senders of the light": the original way one of the projects. chapters in the book is on "Our India meeting a "Lamplight "The Sunday Morning Ses- Church Projects-and Money." Luncheon"-old-fashioned lamps sion" is the next topic. The in use, its topic, "Our Lamp- tried-and-proved-good plans of a This deals with unobjectionable, lighters in Assam," and its "re- live World Friendship class in spiritualized methods of moneyflectors" as leaders. July will Oak Park; the Chinese festival; raising. Chapter VI brings the have a "Firefly Luncheon" (but- the World Service Plan; the spe- whole discussion to a focus in terflies, crepe paper fireflies and cial use of discussions; the di- "Why Do We Do These Things ?" dainty light effects), its topic rections for study courses and of "Flashlights," and the society the all-school projects are prom- This last topic reaches to the officers as conductors. inent topics. Here is a sample of roots of missionary motivation, the last item in the way of an demonstrating that "our major NEW WAYS FOR NEW India World Friendship project: DAYS modern motives can arouse as Our church school actually became much enthusiasm and consecra- It is a truism universally ac- alive. Classes voluntarily came to- tion as the old motive of 'saving cepted that" the hope for the fu- gether during the week to work on the heathen from hell.' " the project. Many were not ready to The concluding appendix gives ture of missions is with the leave when closing time came on Sunyoung people." But its recogni- day morning. I heartily believe that a down to date list of books, many of our boys and girls will have plays, courses of study, pictures, tion falls short of its activation, a friendly attitude toward the people maps, treatises on methods of missionary education for young people, etc. This little pamphlet for which a program of develop- of India as long as they live. During can hardly fail to awaken ":real those six weeks each department made ment acceptable to these young concern for others, respect for its own distinctive approach and personality, the desire for the people is necessary. John Leslie fullest possible life for all peo- Lobingier has recently made a everyoody worked hard. Some of the young people's groups made a study worthy contribution to the enter- of handicaps to progress in India and ple, and a world in which justice in the United States. Some considered prise in his little pamphlet, What the religions of India and worked on and good will hold sway."* Shall We Do About Missions? notebooks in the form of letters about THE SPIRIT QUICKENTH Plans and Methods for Young Christianity. Some of the older young People. This pUblication is people considered the position of wom- After all, it is the spirit in meant for use in a six-session en in modern India and also India's which religious work is done course for young people in sum- history, poetry, literature and philos- which really is important. Only mer conferences, local churches ophy. When the closing day of the men and women in personal reor training institutes, or as an year came, Children's Day, most of lationship with the Holy Spirit informational hand book for pas- the members of the school felt that to receive His teaching, feel His tors, Sunday school superintend- an unusual extent they had realized power and become His effective ents, or merely as a basis for their aim – an understanding of this agents. Without these they are group discussion among the great land and its people. but sounding brass and tinkling young people themselves. While cymbals-sound but no reality, some of its points are familiar, Deeming it necessary that noise but no power. Neither its well arranged subject matter part of our young people's activ- plans, however clever, nor orcannot fail to improve young ity should be in participation ganizations, however efficient, people's missionary education with the rest of the church mem- can accomplish spiritual results activities and vitalize their bership, the next chapter is giv- unless they are spiritually conworld-friendship program. en to "Members of Our Church ceived, inspired and supported. Family," including detailed de- The first discussion is on "Our scriptions of an all-church proj- * Published by The Pilgrim Press, Boston Sunday Evening Meeting," pre- ect, dinners conducted by the young people, world friendship and Chicago. Price, 25 cents.

~' '~

BULLETIN OF I The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~~I~~~~======================I~'

Grant me Thyself, 0 Saviour kind, ever shall receive me receiveth friendly world in which the in- Thy Spirit undefiled; Him that sent me: for he that is terests of all nations are closely least among you all, the same is intertwined. By these cards the That I may be in heart and mind great. Committee on World Friendship As gentle as a child; among the Children, 287 Fourth *** Avenue, New York, N. Y., in- That I may tread life's arduous ways vites American boys and girls to As Thou Thyself has trod, The Annual Meeting of the join in a great world fellowship of friendly boys and girls. Ar- And in the might of prayer and praise Home Missions Council and the rangements have been made with Keep ever close to God. the Departments of Education of Council of Women for Home certain selected countries to re- -Source Unknown. Missions will be held January ceive these cards. Other projects 8-11, 1934, in the Fifth Ave- promoted by the Committee in- In the beginning God . …. . nue Presbyterian Church, New clude World Goodwill Messages, In the beginning was the York City, with preliminary the idea of which originated in Word ….. . Wales and now are exchanged by meetings January 7-8. Two full children of many countries on The young p r inc e Isaiah days will be given to the consid- World Goodwill Day, May 18, prophesied, eration of the report of the Com- 1934.

The people that walked in mittee on Comity and Five-Year WORLD DAY OF PRAYERdarkness have seen a great Program of Survey and Adjustlight: they that dwelt in the ment. The report of the Special FEBRUARY 16,1934 land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined. Committee of Review and Fore- Two of the leading newspapers of Helena, Montana, in 1933 car- For unto us a child is born cast will also be presented and ried good editorials concerning unto us a son is given; and the discussed. This Committee con- the annual observance of the government shall be upon his sists of eighteen outstanding World Day of Prayer on the first shoulder; and his name shall be clergy, laymen and laywomen, Friday in Lent of each year-a call e d Wonderful Counsellor, day of meditation and prayer Mighty God, Everlasting Father, and has been at work during the promoted jointly by the Council Prince of Peace. Of the in- last six months. The book, of Women for Home Missions, crease of his government and of "Home Missions Today and To- the Federation of Woman's peace there shalt be no end . …. morrow," containing the reports, Boards of Foreign Missions, and and upon his Kingdom, to estab- will be available in January. the National Council of Federlish it, and to uphold it with jus- The book, "Religion in the High- ated Church Women. One editice and with righteousness from lands," which concerns a study tor wrote: henceforth even forever. The physician Luke wrote that Jesus made by Elizabeth R. Hooker of Whatever else we may think of the when there arose questioning "Native Churches and Mission- idea of prayer, even the man on the among his disciples as to which ary Enterprises in the Southern street must recognize that the source of them was greatest, took a of endurance of many stalwart souls, little child and set him by his Appalachian Area," may be or- courageous in times of greatest trouble side and said, Whosoever shall dered now. The theme of the and stress for themselves and others receive this little child in my Annual Meetings has not been is the same as with the Psalmist of name receiveth me: and whoso- old who sang of the help which came determined but it will be one ex- from "the Lord who made heaven and pressing religious vitality and earth."

plans for advance in the building And the other wrote: of the Kingdom of God in America. Prayer has been the comfort of our mothers and fathers from the time A WORLD OF FRIENDLY civilization awoke. In times of stress BOYS AND GIRLS they rested their faith in the power of prayer and were made at peace. In "If I had wings I would fly to these modern times, we have strayed visit you. Instead I send you this Friendship Picture Card.

Your new friend ."

This message in French, Span- ish, and English, is found on five beautiful, color e d friendship post-cards prepared to portray a [48 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

far from the wholesome institutions Migrant Families. This year saw, wipes away his tears when and beliefs of the founders of this only about 4,000 of 200,000 chil- he tumbles and bumps his head, nation. dren of the families who move helps him eat his vegetable soup in search of work are cared for. without spilling, and lies down As a united interdenomina- beside him and puts his arm tional Day for both home and (4) Religious Education Di- around him as they go to sleep foreign missions, the first ob- rectors in Government Indian in rest hour. servance was in 1920, but the be- Boarding and Day Schools; they ginnings were really long before need Christian neighbors and MIGRANT MOVIES then. The observance became friends especially during the world-wide in 1927. In the days of national crisis. The above is just one snapshot United States, the Day observed of activities at a migrant center. at first only by women, now is Offerings should be sent to the Council of Because so many friends of the kept by an increasing number of Women for Home Missions, 105 East 22d migrant children have been young people's groups and chil- Street, New York City, or to the Federation wanting to see where the midren, for whom special programs of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, 419 grants work, how they live, how are wepared. The theme for Fourth Avenue, New York City, If sent the Council nurse is their conmeditation and prayer on Feb- undesignated to either headquarters, the con- stant friend and counselor, and ruary 16, 1934, the first Friday tribution will be divided equally among what happens at a migrant in Lent, is Pray for the Peace of these four missionary enterprises. center, moving pictures of the Jerusalem; and the Call has migrant laboring families and gone out to all the world. In the FRANKIE, A LITTLE the nationwide interdenomina- U. S. A. alone 450,000 Calls to FATHER tional program of the Council of Prayer have been distributed. Women for Home Missions Committees to prepare for the Clean-up time at the children's among them, are being prepared observance on March 8, 1935, center in the migrant camp "in and will be ready for use by Janwill be named in many places on cranberries," New Jersey, is at uary 15, 1934. February 16, 1934. hand. With the utmost care Frankie is washing his small NOMAD NEIGHBORS Free-will offerings are re- brother's face so as not to hurt ceived on the World Day of because the impetigo sores are so A new play in three acts has Prayer. In Portuguese West sensitive. Almost from the time been prepared by Miss Adela J. Africa, "the women came with these children are old enough to Ballard, depicting the problems baskets of corn, beans, cornmeal, play, they become "little fathers" of the migrant families and how eggs, chickens, and only a few or "little mothers" to the next the work of the many denominabrought money. When the of- younger child in the family. tions through the Council of ferings were counted and meas- Frankie watches over Jimmie Women for Home Missions is ured and sold, the gifts amounted constantly, sees that he has his helping them meet these probto ten dollars. Now I know, share of toys when they are dis- lems. Acquaintance with Mrs. (wrote the missionary), that ten tributed for playtime, watches Shott and her family brings a dollars from a group of two hun- that he has his turn on the see- realization of what the migrant dred and sixty women does not mother and each member of her seem much to you at home, but family face. Groups wanting to when you consider that the bring this situation of the chilweekly offering of about 500 peo- dren of migrant laborers to the ple scarcely averages one dollar attention of the public, and to you can see how well they did help in the work for the migrant do." By agreement of the families, are planning to present three national cooperating or- this playas a benefit, the proganizations (named above), the ceeds to be used in the Migrant interdenominational enterprises Work of the Council of Women chosen for the offerings given in for Home Missions. the U. S. A. on the World Day of Prayer are: Characters: In addition to a group of children, there are eighteen char- (1) Christian Literature for acters, though, with adaptation, it Women and Children in Mission would be possible to use a smaller cast. Lands; a book or magazine can carry the Christian message Time: 45 minutes. where a missionary cannot go. Price: 15 cents. There is no royalty charge. (2) Women's Union Christian Ready: January 15, 1934. Colleges in Foreign Fields; these colleges are graduating more "Am I a thief.?" than 200 young women each It is said that Mahatma Gandyear, and the influence they exert hi's definition of a thief is one is felt throughout the Orient. who has more than he needs when he knows of anyone who (3) Christian Service Among has less than he needs. Our W orld,wide Outlook ~ ~~~=== A M=iss=ion= ary~Ne~ wsp~ ape~ r o= f Cu=rre=nt E=ve= nts =~~~I~ GENERAL year $15,000,000 was the output ing that life unreservedly to the serv- from the cocoa bean industry in ice of foreign missions, and how great Missionaries-a World Asset Nigeria. a blessing has flowed into all Chris- tian churches through the interna- "Wherever the missionary H. B. Hunnicutt, of the South- tional character of that Church. works it is discovered that com- ern Presbyterian Church, pracmunities which had been a world tically revolutionized agricul- Baptis,ts to Meet in Germ• any liability have become a world tural methods in Brazil, and asset."-This is the observation Sam Higginbottom has done the The Executive Committee of of a business man. same for part of India. the Baptist World Alliance, has accepted the invitation of the In China the largest printing -Presbyterian Advance. Baptist Union of Germany to press in Asia grew out of the hold the Fifth Baptist World Presbyterian Mission Press at The World's Debt to Luther Congress in Berlin, Germany, Shanghai. Nanking University, from August 4 to 10, 1934. a union Christian institution, Upon the 450th anniversary There were present at the meetconducts laboratories for experi- of Martin Luther's birth one is ing representatives from Engmentation in improved cotton reminded of the contributions land, Germany, Canada, India, and sericulture w h i c h have which he made to the world, and from Northern, Southern, greatly increased the quality, either directly or by giving im- German, and Negro Baptists in output and demand for the prod- pulses which later developed into the United States. ucts. Animal husbandry experi- blessings. ment stations at Lingnan Chris- Startling Figures-Why? tian College have been the means 1. The open Bible. of making animal-breeding a 2. Supremacy of the Word. The six great powers, excludpaying industry. At Chuchow 3. Justification by faith. ing G e r man y, are spending municipal reports give mission- 4. A live religion. sixty-five per cent more on their aries credit for getting the first 5. Right of individual conscience. armies, navies and air forces, macadamized streets, building 6. Freedom of thought, speech and than they did in the year before public lavatories, cleaning up press. the World War. The United streets, planting trees, raising 7. Religious emancipation. States leads them all in the inflowers, and building railroads. 8. Civil liberty. crease of her expenditures, hav- An immense fruit shipping busi- 9. Direct approach to God-Priest- ing enlarged by 197 per cent ness has grown up on the coast hood of Believers. what she spends for military since Dr. Nevius, a Presbyterian 10. Popular education. purposes. Her total military and missionary, introduced Ameri- 11. Recognition of public opinion. naval expenditures for army, can varieties of fruit and im- 12. Nobility of life and labor. n a v y and aircraft advanced proved the native varieties. 13. The Evangelical Parsonage. from $244,600,000 in 1913 to 14. Worship in native tongue. $727,700,000 in 1930. Common American fruits, now 15. Congregational singing. profitable products of Japan, 16. A treasury of hymns. The United States apportioned were introduced by a Methodist 17. A great confession. 65.2 per cent of her 1932 budget missionary. Sugar-cane grow- for military purposes and for ing as an occupation for the na- A Great Missionary Church the costs of past wars (includtives of Natal, South Africa, ing the National Debt, which was introduced by Dr. James The Moravian C h u r c h has represents sums borrowed in Dexter Taylor, of the American probably been the greatest mis- war periods). This expenditure Board. This now provides eco- sionary force for its size since was divided as follows: nomic independence for hun- apostolic days. Says a writer in dreds of natives. National Defense …… $ 699,081,812 the InternatiorwJ Review 0/ Mis- War Pensions …….. 1,060,853,180 The native agricultural show Service on National Debt 1,010,682,563 at Old Umtali, South Africa, has sions of Moravian missions: grown out of the industrial mis- This makes a total expendisionary school of the Methodist The years are marked by unheard- ture caused by war and military Episcopal Board, where boys are of energy, untiring faithfulness and purposes of $2,770,617,555, or given practical demonstrations never-failing patience, always exer- more than the ordinary receipts in gardening and the keeping of cised among the poorest, most insig- or income of the United States, goats, sheep and fowls. Last nificant, broken and scattered peoples, which total only $2',121,228,006. races faced with extinction, and one does not know which deserves the greater admiration and thanksgiving: the burning, heroic love of the early days or the quiet, self-denying service carried on through the centuries…. The history of the mission shows how a tiny Church has preserved her life through two hundred years by devot- [50 J

HJ34j OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

In other words, the above means similar organizations have been which numbers not less than that for these war purposes awakening to the necessity of 400,000. This army of criminals every citizen of the United doing something more than con- is three times the size of the States over twenty-one years of ductmg prayer meetings, im- standing army of the United age must pay annually $46 plus portant as that activity is, and States. It costs the American before any of his tax is taken to some aspects of Christian dis- people not less than $13,000,- for the odinary purposes of gov- cipleship which go beyond the 000,000 annually. "Every year," ernment. Most citizens pay this obhgation to "take some part in says the Secretary, "12,000 pertax indirectly in the higher costs every meeting aside from sing- sons are murdered in the United of food and clothing. ing." They have become aware States; 3,000 are kidnapped; -Christian Advocate. of the problems of an imperfect- 100,000 are assaulted; and 50,- ly christianized society, and of 000 are robbed." The conquer- the responsibility of Christian The Bible in Many Tongues young people both to give a bet- ing of this army is everybody's ter ordering to their own social war. -Watchman-Examiner. The Bible or some part of it relationships and to bring their has appeared in 936 languages Cornell School for Missionaries and dialects. This figure, in influence to bear for the better which no duplication of lan- ordering of the whole social fab- The Fifth Annual Cornell guages or dialects occurs, repre- School for Missionaries will be sents the pUblications of the ric. held at the New York State Colthree major Bible Societies of As illustrative of this develop- lege of Agriculture at Cornell the world: American Bible So- University, January 23 to Febciety, British and Foreign Bible ment, the International Society ruary 17, 1934. Each mission- Society, National Bible Society of Christian Endeavor has given ary student in this school will of Scotland, and other mission- its sanction to a youth-training be given personal help in dealary organizations. The latest program which is "deSIgned to ing with the problems in which are the Gospel of Mark in Mun- inform and equip young people he or she is most deeply interdang, an African dialect, and ested. Several courses in fundathe Gospel of Matthew in Keres for more effective service in the mental subjects, the Sociology society, the church and the com- munity."

for a tribe of Indians in New Prohibition and Government of Rural Life, Agiculture, Rural Mexico. Control Education, and Nutrition and Health will be given in the fore- NORTH AMERICA Here is what happened after noons, leaving the afternoons Emphasis on the Spiritual the United States voted in the for specialized study, round-ta- bles and trips. Regular course Eighteenth Amendment: work is followed for the first The "Youth Spiritual Empha- (Statistical Abstracts U. S., 1923- three weeks. The fourth week sis Committee" of the Presby- 1931) Decreased is devoted to Farm and Home terian Church, U. S. A., has the Deaths from alcoholism …… 42% Week lectures. following objectives: Alcoholic insanity ……….. 66% General crime from drink … There is no tuition charge. 1. That young people who have Drunkenness ……………. 540/0 The only expense will be the cost of living. Announcements giving never surrendered to Christ yield *Auto wrecks (deaths) …… 70% themselves to Him. 50 % detailed information will be sent tDrinking ……………… 77% upon r e que s t to Professor 2. That young people, who have Charles A. Taylor, Cornell Unipreviously surrendered to Christ, ex- Here is what happened in Can- versity, Ithaca, N. Y., or to the amine their lives and rededicate ada under legalized liquor: themselves to Him.

3. That the personal religious ex- perience of Christian youth be vital- (Dominion of Bureau Statistics, Executive Secretary, Agriculized and deepened. tural Missions Foundation, 419 1928-1929) Fourth Avenue, New York, N. 4. That Christian youth aggressive- Increased Y. Missionaries who expect to ly challenge others to surrender their attend are asked to notify Prolives to Christ. Deaths from alcoholism 100% fessor Taylor as early as pos- sible. ·5. That Christian youth examine General crime …………. . 89% present social ills and seek to apply All People's Church the principles of Christianity to their Drunkenness …………… . 55% solution. For the past ten years All Dru.nken drivers ……….. . 830% People's United Church in Sault 6. That Christian youth share in Ste. Marie, has served a combuilding up a wise and enduring Immoral crimes (Ontario) .. . 76% loyalty to the Church in its local program, and to the great causes to *Auto wrecks (deaths) ….. . 42% which the Church is committed at home and abroad. * P.er 100.000 cars. t As admitted by the liquor forces' own figures.) -American Issue.

-The Presbyterian. "The Scarlet Army" munity of some 8,000 people of eleven different nationalities and The Secretary of War in an of different denominations. It The New Christian Endeavor address under the auspices of was formed in 1920 by the union One of the "intelligentsia's" the American Flag Association of the Methodist All People's mistaken ideas is that Christian speaks of the "Scarlet Army of Mission and the Presbyterian Endeavor is dead. This, and Crime" in the United States Italian Mission. In 1922 there

was added a chapel, gymnasium, will be paid from the proceeds and influences of Christian boys' and girls' club rooms, pri- of properties which we have sold young men and women now livmary rooms, library, kitchen and in France. ing in Utah whose parents were office, giving the Sault one of the Mormons. Boys and girls, Morbest equipped church buildings Protestant Italians mon and non-Mormon, attendin Canada. In 1912 the Sault ing our academies and Westminhad the largest proportion of In the United States there are ster College, return to their non-Anglo-Saxons per popula- approximately 300 Protestant home towns changed in charaction of any city in Canada; churches and missions among ter and deportment. there are English, Ukrainian, Italians. This phase of Protes- Finnish, Polish, Croatian, Rus- tant church work was begun Oklahoma Indians sian, Syrian, French, Italian, about fifty years ago. The Prot- Austrian; and Lutheran, Greek estant constituency is estimated Twelve churches of seven In- Orthodox, Roman Catholic, and at 25,000. dian tribes and one Mennonite many other Protestant denomi- church form the Western Oklanations are found. Each group Though the Italian people as homa Indian Association. To works separately, yet together, a whole are nominally Roman these thirteen churches has now in unity of aim and purpose. Catholics, by far the larger part been added the church at Bacone of the 5,000,000 Italians in the College. The churches of this -United Church Record. United States are not devoted association, with help from Ba- Catholics. D uri n g the past cone, have given $425 toward Facing a Deficit thirty years no less than 60,000 the salary of Rev. Hugo Bon- Italians have become members naha, who is working among his Rt. Rev. James De Wolf Perry of Italian Protestant churches, own tribe (the Yavaipai) as estimates that the missionary and other hundreds have en- missionary of the Arizona State appropriations of the Episcopal tered the fellowship of English- Convention. For three years Church for 1933 will show a speaking churches. they have helped support this falling off of a million and a half effort. The churches reported dollars from the annual budget Hundreds of Italian converts seventy-six baptisms during the of four and a quarter millions have attained a new spiritual past year. set by the Denver triennial con- and intellectual life. In the early vention. To maintain mission days of the Italian work the – Watchman-Examiner. work on the same basis as this membership of the I t a I ian year, $400,000 more will be churches was made up of un- LATIN AMERICA needed in 1934. There has been skilled laborers. Many of them a natural increase in personnel could not read or write. Today Seed Sowing in Mexico and in the families in the fields, there are in the Italian fellowand every available dollar of the ship, doctors, lawyers, teachers, Elgon Harris· went to Mexico reserve funds has been used up engineers, social workers, col- from England many years ago in meeting the deficit of 1931-2. lege professors, ref 0 r mer s, as an engineer in the construc- statesmen, Young Men's Chris- tion of railways. He became in- "From 1925 to the present tian Association workers and terested in Christian w 0 r k moment the National Council, ministers. among the Mexican people and said the Presiding Bishop, "has established a press in Orizaba closed its books every year with- -Watchman-Examiner. for the publication of evangeliout a deficit." cal literature. By 1928, when the Is Utah Being Chris.tianized three hundredth number of El -The Living Church. Sembrador ("The Sower") ap- Hans P. Freece says, in the peared, he had issued a total of Methodist Finances Presbyterian Banner, that the ninety million pages of evangel- younger generation of Mormons ical literature. In this way the The Board reduced its dis- are saying less and less about Gospel found its way over contibursements over $200,000 dur- Joseph S mit h and Brigham nents and oceans into homes, ing the year, by making drastic Young, and more about Jesus prisons, hospitals and schools, cuts in salaries of our mission- Christ; that they are reading resulting in the conversion of aries, officers of the Board and less from the Book of Mormon hundreds. In the Orizaba dismembers of our office staff. and more from the Bible, and trict alone there are now seven Everyone who is on the payroll that Mormon people are turning companies of Christians, the of the Board was obliged to take more and more to the Christians fruit of his work; in various one month's vacation without of Utah for companionship 'and points of the states of Vera Cruz salary. In addition to this we association. One of the Chris- and Puebla, some thirty more also withheld appropriations for tian workers remarked: "I be- which have sprung up in the the work budget on the field for lieve that the Mormons will wake of his personal evangelone month. We used the pro- eventually turn from the absurd- ism. Mr. Harris received no salceeds from the sale of proper- ities of the origin of Mormon- ary and never asked help for his ties, amounting to $49,000, to ism, and finally embrace Chris- publication work save from God reduce the disbursements. tianity in all its fulness." alone.-S. S. Times.

At the close of the year we Mr. F r e e c e believes this had a deficit of $102,000 which change is largely due to the lives

1~)34J OUR WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK

First Union Work and the meetings were well at- ica Missionary Union, plans to tended. Then a difficulty arose. have a night Bible school for In Santo Domingo, Metho- The hall was too small, too poor, young believers in Iquitos, to dists, Presbyterians and United too out-of-the-way. The better function abo u t four nights Brethren set up the first effec- class of people, who had attend- weekly, with two classes each tive union work on a mission ed at first because of the novel- night. The purpose is to give field. The spirit of Christian ty, ceased to come. It seemed systematic training to those who unity which prompted this un- obvious that a better building in four or five years will become dertaking was seen in the sec- should be erected and friends in leaders of the Church. These ond Institute of Religious Edu- the United States would doubt- Indians make constant visits to cation held in· San Pedro de less have supplied the funds, but the mission station. They come Macoris, Dominician Republic, it was decided to teach a lesson for various purposes-for Scriplast August. The slogan "to in independence. A testing time tures; for medical aid; for old study, to learn and to rejoice" followed; some who had pro- clothes; to tell of some sick bewas realized in the experience fessed conversion proved faith- liever, or a death; to bring of the forty-three registered del- less, and the work which had someone to accept the Lord; to egates rep res e n tin g every started so auspiciously dwindled sell lace; to make a social visit, church working under the Board to an insignificant wit n e s s and still others come for purfor Christian Work in Santo Do- among the poorest people of the poses never articulated. They mingo, and including four del- town; but at last faithful con- have something on their minds, egates of the Free Methodist verts are working hard to real- but apparently are very reticent Church working in the north of ize their ambition. One has in disclosing it. the Island. given a present of 10,000 bricks and a promise of more when -Inland South America. -Presbyterian Advance. work begins. Others have given lesser quantities, and all the ma- EUROPE Evangelical Progress teriaJ seems assured. Mr. Dun- can says: "A new quality has World Alliance Remonstrates Political and military disturb- come into the lives of the people ances in South America have not and things are different. The Representing the 37 national prevented missionary e f for t demands we make on our Chris- councils of the World Alliance from making progress. Chris- tians are higher than ever be- for International Friendship tian Indians in Peru are being fore, and, strange to say, the throughout the civilized world, added to the i n dig e n 0 u s response is greater. There is a the international executive comchurches there. At J oazeiro, steady stream of conversions, mittee of the Alliance has sent Brazil, crowds are hearing the and all kinds of people are be- to the Protestant General Synod Gospel and baptisms are numer- ing saved."-South America. and other synods representing ous. Brazilian settlers in Ba- the churches of Germany a fornanal are proving responsive. In Peru mal protest against Germany's The Paraguay-Bolivia dispute ban against ministers and other interferes with meetings, but a A missionary, who has spent church officers of non-Aryan group of Christians at Yhaca, much of his life in a region of birth. Paraguay, are forming an in- Peru called Gran Pajonal, dedigenous church. The Irish Bap- scribes the Indians as follows: The resolution is in part as tist Foreign Mission Sodety is follows: planning to occupy unreached They live in temporary huts sprinareas in Argentina. Quillabam- kled here and there in the jungle, As members of many churches repba was recently visited and Gos- given over completely to laziness and resenting different cultures and c?mpel services were crowded w,ith vice. They are constantly drunk, ing from many lands, but all umted Spanish and Quechua-speakmg lying by their campfires with~)Ut in a common allegiance to our Lord people.-World Evangelization. worrying in the least about coverIng Jesus Christ, we confess with shame themselves. Their women and chil- our many sins of transgressions Indigenous Methods dren wear the inner bark called lZan- against our brothers of other races chania, wrapped about them. Those and color. In a feeling of brother- The story of the development that inhabit the margins of the rivers hood and responsibility with all the of the work in Joazeiro, Brazil, eat fish, yuca, wild fruits or ~ame. churches of the world, the Alliance, proves the practical outcome Those in the inland parts, and m the while recognizing the right of every from adoption of indigenous Gran Pajonal, live on toads, ~izards, country to safeguard the integrity of ideals and meth.ods. snails, fungi, frog eggs and msects. its own national life, is nevertheless Their character is destructive. They deeply concerned by the trell;tment. i~­ It was in May 1931, that Mr. cannot see any important object, nat- flicted upon persons of JeWIsh orIgm Dun can, of the Evangelical ural or artificial, that they do not and connection in Germany. Union, first entered J oazeiro, destroy. They search out birds' nests, bringing a message entirely new, eating even the smallest eggs, and We especially protest against th?se and there was a ready response roast alive the little fledglings laugh- measures taken by the state WhICh to his efforts. Soon he had to ing like demons at the suffe!ings of bear so heavily upon large numbers look about for a preaching place, the victims, which after roastmg they of the German citizens, and put the rented the best hall available, devour. Jews into an inferior class of society.

Rev. Edwin Laurialt, field sec- Against these actions and measures retary for Inland South Amer- we earnestly protest, believing them to be, in their conception of race and race relations, contrary to the ex- plicit spirit and teaching of the Gos- pel of Jesus Christ.

-Presbyterian Advance.

The New Germany .and The National Church is impelled separation of the Jewish Chris- Foreign Missions to this recognition largely be- tian communities from the Ger- cause the missionary leaders Dr. Siegfried Knak, the Di- have emphasized the fact that man communities is urged. "Pastor Loerzen, leader of the rector of the Berlin Mission and the national character of nonmember of the German Protes- Christian peoples should not be German Christian Movement, tant Foreign Missions and of obliterated. stated that the Jewish Christian the International Missionary faith would be fully respected, Council gives an illuminating The responsibility for mis- but that Jewry must adopt the sionary work remains in the new German spirit which restatement of the present state hands of the societies, but the quires the strictest separation of of the foreign mission cause in heads of the Church will require the different Christian churches Germany. He says that projects fro m clergy and parishes a along racial lines. This separahave been put forward for the tion would lead to reconciliation regulating of the relationship greater interest in foreign mis- between all the churches and sions, without exercising com- create a feeling of brotherhood, between foreign missions and pulsion in the matter of giving. he declared. the German Church. Sugges- Certain difficulties arise because "The lot of these German Hetions, which would involve a a large part of the constituency brew Christians is tragic. The complete alteration in the life Nazis regard them and perseof German Protestant Missions, of some societies, such as the cute them as Jews. WorId Jewry have been put forth by private ostracizes them and refuses to Basel Mission, is outside the bor- include them in its relief activipersons but the leaders of the ders of the Reich. Not all Ger- ties as it regards Hebrew Chris- Church have not yet accepted or tians as traitors to the cause of pronounced upon them. man missions have been mem- Jewry. bers of the Missions Federation Two representatives of the or the Missions Committee but "It is estimated that there are hereafter the Federation is to approximately 2,000,000 Ger- Committee of Protestant Ger- be succeeded by the German mans who, though non-Jews, are man Foreign Missions have, in Protestant Missions Assembly treated as Jews by Hitler becooperation with two represen- cause one or more of their an- (Deutscher Evangelischer Mis- cestors were Jewish. These have tatives of the national leaders sionstag) in which all independ- organized into a National Assoof the "German Christians," e n t missionary organizations ciation of 'Non – Aryan Chrisdrawn up a proposal for the re- tians.' " will be represented. This has organization of the missions for already led to the merging of a Scandinavia's Blind and Deaf the future, a proposal duly con- number of smaller societies, The Salvation Army has a sidered at a meeting of the Fed- either with larger ones or with work for the deaf and blind of eration of the German Protes- others of a kindred spirit, thus Scandinavia. It is difficult to tant Missions at Barmen last resulting in a greater unity. The gather the deaf and dumb at October, when another set of meetings, because they often live proposals was adopted. deliberations this far have been at distances widely separated, characterized by a brotherly says one of the adjutants in Ej- The first result is that the spirit but it is impossible to missionary societies p I a n, as prophesy as to the final outcome heretofore, to conduct the i r until that part of the Church work on their own responsibility constitution, which deals with and to defray the costs by free- foreign missions has been finally will offerings. Second, the heads drawn up and confirmed. of the Church are to be repre- sented on the committees of the To Convert German Jews jata, the Army's organ in that societies and at elections within country: "We must hunt them the societies these leaders should The Jewish Daily Bulletin out, one by one, in their homes. be consulted, but the elections gives the following information When I have a long way to cycle will be entirely controlled by the regarding Jewish Christians in or walk to get to a single deaf societies themselves. Germany: and dumb person, remembrance As to the independence of the "Despite the fact that Jews of our Lord spurs me on. He missions, Dr. Knak reports a de- who have embraced Christianity went long ways to reach a single cided movement toward greater do not enj oy any more rights soul, and his example has taught unity, and a strong desire of the than unconverted Jews, mission- me the value of souls." Adjutant Church to share the responsi- ary activity among the German Lonnfors and her assistant Capbility of all the German Protes- Jews will continue. The Ger- tain Krushe make similarly long tant Missions. This is all the man Christians are the Nazi journeys in Denmark to meet more noteworthy, sin c e the group within the G e r man the isolated blind and dumb. The movement for missions in Ger- churches that has just gained Tysta Skolan ("school for the many from the outset has taken control and 'coordinated' the still") teaches weaving and em- the form of independent soci- church with Hitlerism. The aim broidery, and the skill of the eties and has grown to such a of German Christians in their blind girls in preparing food is commanding position that the policy towards the Jews was to remarkable. Their acute sense Church as a whole now desires establish a religious ghetto for of smell guides them. One of to have a part in this enterprise. Jew ish Christians. Complete these afflicted ones, a blind man,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

says pathetically, "When we are The Only Evangelical Mission Selassie I, and the kindness of the tempted to say Ack, Swedish for in Albania American Mission to Lepers, a hos- 'alas,' we must put a T before pital has been built for you. It is it and say Tack, Swedish for The Apostle Peter was called near to the Jimma Road, up above 'thanks.' "-S. S. Times. to take the message of Christ to Dr. Martin's Mill. a Roman centurion. Albania to- Paganism in Rumania day is like Cornelius, seeking There is a doctor there, called Dr. light but without knowledge of Hooper and some nurses, also. Huts Rumania is reported to be the way of Life. Marked po- have been built for lepers to occupy, suffering from a wave of semi- litical changes are taking place in order to be near to the doctor. paganism, even devil worship. and the nation is seeking to Whole districts have been given unify her 615,000 Moham- Men and women both shall be reover to strange vagaries of reli- medans, her 200,000 Greek Or- ceived into the Hospital for treatgion. In one village near the thodox and her 100,000 Roman ment. If you are rich, then you must Jugoslav border there are num- Catholics. Others are inquiring pay, but if you are poor and can bers of women prophets. A min- the Way of Salvation. The lone bring a guarantor who will prove you ing engineer tells of "chanting" evangelical mission is trying to are poor,. then you can be treated witches-women who fall in fits point the Way and is dependent without pay in the hospital. in the streets, intoning weird upon voluntary offerings to make prophecies which the peasants it possible to maintain the work. A report has been spread about write down. Hundreds of peas- The Rev. Phineas B. Kennedy, that lepers are going to be kept prisants repair to South Serbia, who has given forty years to Al- oners in this Hospital, but this is not where a fourteen-year-old girl bania, is now in America speak- true. Patients who wish to stay in claims to be inspired and gives ing on the work but expects to the hospital for treatment, may, but advice regarding harvests, busi- return to the field October 1I. those who want to come each day for ness and love affairs. In the meantime he may be ad- treatment at the clinic are just as dressed at 178 Kensington Ave., welcome. -Evangelical Messenger. Plainfield, New Jersey. The American European Fellowship, Everyone cannot be cured, but per- The Novi Sad Council 1213 North Franklin St., Phila- haps six or eight out of ten can be delphia, Pa., is sponsoring the cured. The Universal Christian Coun- mission and will receive and forcil for Life and Work met at ward gifts or information. Dr. Hooper is a good doctor. With Novi Sad, Jugoslavia, last Sep- his help and by prayer and faith in tember. The consciousness that AFRICA God and medicine, if God wills, you the world is too strong for a may be healed. God grant it. Amen! divided church was in all minds, Difficulties Solved in Abyssinia but the vital question was: How -Without the Camp. can that degree of unity already Dr. Tom Lambie, United Presattained be preserved in the face byterian missionary at Addis Thoroughly Converted of recent revolutionary changes Ababa, writes: "Work on our in German church life? Long new Leprosarium had about Mama Yangu is a convert of and earnest discussions were come to a halt because of lack the Heart of Africa Mission, a held. Fortunately those who of funds. "I did not know where former hemp-smoker, polygatook part were accustomed to to turn, when His Majesty, the mist and all-round sinner. He working together. Finally there Emperor, paid a visit to the col- gave his heart to Christ, taught was developed a crystal clear ex- ony. I explained our predica- himself to read, abandoned his pression of purpose which won ment, and His Majesty gracious- vices, organized a little church practically unanimous approval, ly headed a subscription list in his home, which has grown and marks a turning point in with 5,000 thalers ($1,250). into a church with its own build- European church relationships Two of his chief officials have ing, and goes every market day which may prove epoch making. promised to make contributions, to preach the Gospel in a market It means that despite deep con- so that work is again going for- town five miles away. He does cern and many misgivings of ward." not confine his preaching to the certain features of that trend, natives, but speaks to traders and despite the temptation to Rumors had been spread that and officials who highly respect separation based on that criti- the new hospital would keep lep- him. He is a blacksmith by trade, cism, the policy of a united study ers prisoners. Dr. Lambie print- and with his earnings sends out of the task of the churches has ed and widely distributed a cir- evangelists to surrounding vilbeen deliberately chosen by a cular of which the following is lages. Often he rises in the night, responsible body of highly in- the translation from the Am- lights a lamp, and searches the ternational and interconfession- haric language: Scriptures to find out the way al character. It paves the way of salvation more perfectly. to an interpretation of the Ger- To all the Lepers of Ethiopia. Peace man situation in a spirit of be to you. God has caused you to be -So S. Times. brotherly understanding. sick with a dreadful disease, but now, praise our Lord, there is a cure for Some Missionary Results -The Churchman. this disease. The Africa Inland Mission has By the help of His Majesty, HeiIa 220 missionaries with 1,000 na- tive colleagues who are preach- ing at 50 stations and healing the sick in 40 hospitals and dis- pensaries. Over 10,000 children learn of Christ daily in 400 rural schools. Here are some of the difficulties: Commercial development b r i n g s higher wages and breeds love of money

and spiritual indifference. Vile Natives Make Suggestions Courageous Ohristianity secret societies, lax morals, and Rev. Henry C. McDowell, mis- In the Minge territory in the cruel animistic customs call for sionary of the American Board vigilance and spiritual strength. at Galangue, mentions a few hinterland of Cameroon, as late suggestions, with great possibil- as 1915 a patrol of the German The Belgian Society of Prot- ities, which are coming from na- colonial troops was killed and tive Christians. One is an open eaten. The Basal Mission howestant Missions to the Congo re- air meeting place of about two ever, invited by a number of ports that the large churches in acres, part of it to be conse- chiefs on account of wanting the three stations of the society crated for planting and harvestin Ruanda are each crowded ing as religious ceremonies. An- schools, started work there in with more than 1,000 worshipers other suggestion refers to an 1925. Now Christian congregaevery Sunday. Ninety were re- etambo, or prayer hut. It would tions are in existence and the cently baptized. Three thousand be a reproduction of such huts Gospel has taken root particu- as they occur in native culture, larly among the young and the children are trained for Christ and would be for private medievery day in village schools, and tation and prayer. It would con- women. But the hostile forces calls to open other schools can- tain a prayer altar, with Bible, are at work to suppress Chrisnot be met. The Unevangelized tianity, in most instances with Fields Mission, working at Boy- hymnbook and devotional readulu, reports 95 recently convert- ings. An anjango, often called brutal violence. When the mis- sionaries visited the native teached. At Bongunzu the work con- palaver house, might be erected ers and asked them, if they were tinues to grow. Villages in all directions are being evangelized, on the square, to be used for not afraid when the missionand more than can be entered aries were away, they answered, small group meetings, hearing UN0, for God gives us strength call for preachers. The Church Missionary Society has organ- of w 0 r d s, in connection with to endure and His cause is ized 200 congregations. In the spreading here fro m day to weddings, dedications of infants day." Elgon district practically all the organization is in native hands -adaptations of various uses to New Afrikaans Bible with the missionaries standing which it is put in regular village by. The Lomongo now have the life. complete Bible in their own lan- On August 27 religious fesguage.-World Evangelization. Still an 0 the r suggestion is tivals were h e 1d throughout t hat a consecrated Christian South Africa to mark the com- Work of Disciples' Work dwelling be a part of the setup. pletion of the great work of This might be used as a church translating the Bible into Afri- Evangelistic work centering in 937 regular preaching points guest house, and for little feasts. kaans. At the large centers of with 450 s elf – sup p 0 r tin g Such buildings as are called for population thousands attended churches or groups of Christians would be erected by voluntary special services and gave thanks is carried on by the Disciples' labor. -Missionary Herald. for what had been accomplished. A feature of many of the serv- Church from the stations at Bo- A New Collaboration ices was the place given to chillenge, Coquilhatville, Lotumbe, dren, not a few towns arranging Monieka, Wema and Mondombe. Dr. Warneck, of Barmen, and that young people should pre- T h r e e hundred and twelve Inspector Ronicke, of Bethel, re- sent to the minister or mayor a schools serving almost 7,000 stu- cently published the announce- copy of the Scriptures for use in dents are strategically scattered ment that the Rhenish Mission church or public library. The over the entire district. This and the Bethel East Africa Mis- celebrations at Bloemfontein, educational work heads up in the where the translation was done sion have united in an agree- and where the translators for- Congo Christian Institute lo- ment of collaboration and com- mally handed over the result of cated at Bolenge. The training bined activity in all places where their work, were typical of many school, enrolling sixty students, circumstances indicate the need others. According to Reuter's and advantage of such collabora- correspondent, "About 4,000 peohas recently graduated its sec- tion. They are convinced that ple, representing various second class. Hospital or dispen- foreign missions means unususary work is carried on at each ally much to the German people tions of the Church, gathered in station except Coquilhatville. at the present time and hope thanksgiving in Bloemfontein's that by combining workers and Almost 100,000 medical treat- gifts of both societies, so far as spacious market hall, the center ments are given annually. A of national celebrations, and the service was broadcast by the mission press producing all the "dialect" materials used by the mission is maintained at Bo- the field is concerned and by African Broadcasting Company lenge. A mission-owned steamer using mutually the experiences through town and village and and a n urn b er of gasoline in service gained by both socie- through the platteland. Young launches serve the mission. All ties, as well as by excluding all and old attended this service, this work is carried on by a rivalry, they may be the better from children only a few years force of 50 missionaries. able to s e r v e their common old to aged persons whose faith -World Call. country. in the Word of God has become

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fortified. In the afternoon about Turkish Social Problems mitted to enter, is indeed a re- 5,000 children attended a special markable thing. service for children." The Turkish Government has -Without the Camp. decided to deal with the problem -South Africa Outlook. of illegitimate children. Polyg- INDIA AND BURMA amy was abolished in 1926, and WESTERN ASIA civil marriage alone made legal. Christian Grow,th in India This gave rise to a class of chil- Pan-Islamic Congress dren whom the law cannot but Two thousand years ago there consider as illegitimate, but who were no Christians in the world. The Pan-Islamic Congress, The Jews, who were the only which recently met in J erusa- in reality do not deserve that race with any clear knowledge lem, was the largest and most appellation. Called upon to de- of God and His ideals for men, enthusiastic meeting of Moslems cide between respect for the numbered less than one million, in the century. Elaborate plans law, or the moral welfare of such and were a subject people, withwere enthusiastically adopted children, the Government has out power or prestige. In the for the most ambitious west- first 300 hundred years after the ward drive of that religion in taken the wise resolution of le- coming of Christ the Christians, 400 years. It chose Budapest, gitimizing de facto families. A in spite of poverty and persecu- Hungaria, as its first objective. bill laid before the National As- tion grew to number abo u t In this city, as a center, the Mo- sembly will enable all unions 5,000,000. According to the Govhommedans established them- from which children have been ernment census the Christian selves for the conquest of Europe born to be registered with the population of In d i a has in- 400 years ago. It is now to be authorities, so as to give the creased to about 6,000,000 in the "redeemed," and a magnificent children legal status. Should the last three centuries. In the Telmosque will be built. It has been husband be already married, the egu Feld, South India, there are made a hoi y city. Scores of first wife will have the right of today reported to be 1,000,000 mosques in Bulgaria and Jungo- appealing within three months Christians whereas there were slavia -long neglected – have none there two centuries ago. been repaired and put into use. against her husband's second At the four hundredth anniver- union. If she does so, the union Lord Irwin on Missions sary of the old mosque in Sara- will be canceled. If she does not, jevo, the finest in all the Bal- it will be regarded as the hus- Speaking at the General Askans, the king of Jugoslavia sent band's 0 n I y lawful marriage, sembly of the Church of Scotspecial representatives. A fine land, Lord Irwin, former Vice- and the first wife will be con- roy of India, paid a tribute to sidered as divorced.

-Christian Century.

mosque is being erected in Lon- Cooperation in Persia missionaries in India who, he don, another in Paris and others said, "were showing in a prac- in Northern Africa. A drive Noone knows how many lep- tical form to the people of India against missionary w 0 r k in what was the message of Jesus ers there are in Persia; perhaps Christ." He believes it is not Egypt has commenced. The king 500, possibly 1,000, but one col- easy to exaggerate what that has been asked to save Egypt ony is enough to care for all. message has meant, not only in from "evil intent of the miSSion- Near Meshed the r e has been terms of conversion, though that aries," and a resolution has been such a colony, a little mud vilsent to the Government demand- lage without a single pane of had been remarkable, but even more, he would think, in the diing a law to prevent mission- glass in the whole place until rection of establishing a standaries fro m winning converts seven years ago, when several among the children, and to force influential Persians cooperated ard of values of human .life that mission institutions to pay taxes. by organizing a local "Anti-Lep- in many parts of India thought -United Presbyterian. rosy Society," and raised funds was previously lacking. He be- with which an entire new village lieved that much of the social movement that we now see in Turkish Bible Influence was erected, its houses having progress, for the uplift of the doors and windows, and an at- Turkish men and women have tractive garden with trees and depressed classes, a movement of been openly confessing Jesus to grass. Here the lepers live, and the high caste people in India their neighbors, and have been towards giving a better place to severely dealt with by Govern- their treatment has continued, ment officials. But, says the financed by the American Mis- the depressed classes, all that is American Bible Society, these largely due to the conception of sion to Lepers. Mohammedans the value of human personality supply the bread, as before, alofficials later have been rebuked though the expense has greatly that Jesus Christ had taught to for their failure to respect the increased, for there are now 140 India. -Dnyanodaya.

liberty of conscience which the in the village instead of the orig- Recent Suttee Decision laws of the Republic guarantee inal 80. For Christian missionto every citizen. The new Turk- aries to cooperate with a Mo- The Bombay High Court has ish Scriptures have had an in- hammedan Shrine, whose sacred recently acquitted four persons fluence. precincts they are not even per- who were accused of abetting a

woman who became a suttee. pressions in the Lahore Diocesan What Siamese Learn They were supposed to be cul- Magazine. He says: "What Miss pable because they had not pre- Dr. Fred Eastman says that Sircar has accomplished shows motion picture producers might vented her from the act. The well ask themselves, before film- High Court justices in their de- what can be done by a woman ing a picture of American life, cision say: "Illegal omission what 0 the r countries think of cultUre and education har- about the Kmerica thus revealed. must mean omission to do some- With this thought in mind, Dr. thing that a person is bound by nessed to a deep love for the Eastman asked a group of Si- amese students to tell some of law to do. We are not aware of people and an outlook which is the things they had learned any provision of the law that about America from movies they enjoins one person to prevent completely Christian because she had seen. Here are s 0 m e of another fro m committing sui- their answers: is optimistic and entirely cheercide." "There are plenty of gold mines in The Indian Witness says: ful." -Dyanodaya. America."

If this decision is to be recognized Madura Mission Centenary "Americans are the most wonderful throughout India it would seem to dancers in the world." clearly mean that a crowd could as- Preparations have been made semble and look on while a woman to celebrate the centenary of the "Americans like an easy life." burns herself on her husband's funeral American Madura Mission in "It is a country where there are lots pyre, without being in any way re- South India on January 11 to of gangs and it is dangerous to live sponsible for preventing such an act. there." If this is true one wonders if it may 14. Because of financial strin- "Americans are rich and they use not also be possible for a woman who gency the celebrations have been their money in many ways, mostly wishes to commit suttee to have planned with a minimum of ex- careless ways." grounds for legal action against any- penditure, laying the chief em- "The men and women are good one who attempted to prevent her in friends." this act. The great majority of peo- phasis on the inspirational and "America is the land of romance." ple in India would in no sense encour- the spiritual. The American "The girls have many boy friends." age such a practice, but we also know Board is sending Dr. Goodsell, "America is the richest country in that recently there have been a num- executive vice-president of the the world." ber of occasions when the friends and Board, to be present at the celerelatives openly encouraged the widow Two ideas stand out: Boy and in her attempt to become a suttee. If brations. A scheme of devolu- girl relationships, and luxurious it becomes generally understood that tion by w h i c h the Madura the public has no responsibility in pre- church council takes over work from the mission has been in operation for some time. At the time of the centenary celebra- venting such occurrences it is quite tions the scheme, with consider- living.-Siamese Outlook. able modifications, will be inlikely the num'ber of such tragedies augurated. CHINA will increase. It would seem clear that the law should be so amended as -Christian Century. Growth Follows Persecution to fix responsibility upon those who are in a position to prevent such an Dichpalli's Leper Colony A missionary of Luchang,Yunact.

What a Christian Woman Sanction has been given for nan, gives the following evidence Can Do an extension of the Leper Colony that apostolic Christianity has at Dichpalli, Hyderabad State. not died out.

The oldest field of service of This is to include a second ward A village of Tibetan-Lisu Christians in the hospital to accommodate has turned as a unit to the Lord and the National Missionary Society 60 new patients; the building of has remained steadfast for more than an oil factory to produce its own of India was started in the Pun- supply of chaulmoogra oil, the a year. They have been fined, beaten jab in 1906. The new church building at Okara, the founda- and thrown into prison because of their faith. Four men were beaten tion stone of which was laid by acquisition of land for a dairy fifty strokes each with a board and fined about four months' wages each, Sadhu Sundar Singh, continues farm and the construction of a to attract worshipers at the compound for the nonleper staff because they started to erect a meetweekly Sunday services. The vil- in charge. This colony provided inghouse. The school tax of the vil- lage was increased and other unusual lage Bethlehem has found its half the initial cost of its build- burdens were imposed. Then the laird "guide, philosopher and friend" ings and now provides half its who rules them started another per- secution. Since they were not perin Miss Komolini Sircar. The maintenance cos t. No grants mitted to have a chapel, they met in simple village schools, the dis- from England are asked for this the open air. The laird raided this pensary, and the attempts at the new extension. For years, the meeting place one day as they were uplift of this rural tract have colony has been obliged "to re- fuse from 300 to 400 applicants. worshiping, and tied up with ropes elicited commendation from no So fine has been the work that less a personage than Mr. F. L. one of the brightest young men. He was dragged to the yamen and beaten with boards, until four boards were Brayne, Commissioner of Mul- the Nizam's Government has destroyed and he was left unconscious, tan Division and author of many his body seriously injured. The laird books on rural uplift, who paid consented that all local councils has told him that if he will pay over a recent visit to the village. The will contribute one pice out of some money he can be released from every rupee of taxation and in prison, but the prisoner declares that Right Reverend the Lord Bishop this way 100 more lepers every as he is guilty of no wrong he will pay nothing. The laird has conscripted of Lahore also paid a visit to year can be treated. the young men among the believers until now his militia soldiers are all this field and recorded his im- -Dnyanodaya.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

believers. I am told that they gather on a compound owned by the committee (three Chinese and around the man chained to a post, and mission. Mission schools are three missionaries) and permithold services. private schools, privately sup- ted the General's name and her ported; not drawing Govern- own to be announced as spon- The sound of the boards coming ment money, and according to sors for the entertainment. Colodown on poor Mr. "Fifth Month HaI?- treaty, within their rights in nel Hwang, of the Officers' Welpiness" converted half the yamen, It teaching religion. seems. Last Saturday when I visited fare Association, gave a dinner the place to see if I could arrange for a settlement, half the yamen came out The required Monday exercises, in to the committee and the chiefs to shake hands with me (handshakes what is believed by many Christians of the three hospitals. It was are the sign of a Christian believer in to be, or intended to be a worship- these parts). The sergeant of the memorial of Sun Yat Sen, also pre- found that one" of these doctors militia, who had not believed before, sents new difficulties-and opportunisaid to me in front of the laird: Come was a Christian and other Christo my home village and teach us, and ties-as well-in our evangelistic tians were serving on the staffs. we will all believe. The laird glared work. Colonel Hwang expressed the daggers at him, but the sergeant insists that he is going to live and die a But we are not discouraged. The positive conviction t hat China Christian. must have more missionaries, outlook is as bright as the promises since its best leadership came -China's Millions. of God. We use the words of Paul from the Christian schools. Hope for the Future (1 Cor. 16: 9) For a great door, and Against the destructive forces effectual, is opened unto me; and at work in China there is the steady, invincible power of there are many adversaries. One Man's Work Christianity. Christian schools were never more respected than Divorce Menace In the village of Yen Ch'ang they are today, and in man y places more students apply than The problem of divorce in Chi- in the Tehsien field in North can possibly be admitted. The Anti-Christian movement has na has recently become nation- China is a group of Christians largely lost its impetus. When a g r 0 u p of radical students wide. Under the old law women too far from any center to atstarted to loot a church in Hankong, the Chamber of Commerce are not given the same grounds tend worship regularly. They ask went in a body to disperse the group. The i r testimony was, for divorce as men. A woman no financial aid, but when Bible "The Christians are good. We wan t the Church and all it may not seek divorce from her women go there the whole group stands for." A labor union in Hinghwa refused to allow an husband, no matter what his of- attends class: women and girls anti-Christian clause in the i r constitution insisted upon by the fense; but a man may divorce study in the daytime; the men agitators, saying, "The Christians have ever done us good his wife for anyone of the fol- attend morning prayers before and brought blessing. If it is to be anti-Christian, we will lowing nine causes: (1) If the going to the fields, and then have no labor union." marriage contract contains false come in the evening for Bible "Open doors and open hearts" is the report of every worker statement; (2) barrenness; (3) stUdy. They have services every who carries the Gospel message through cities and villages. immorality; (4) want of filial Sunday in the home of a young -MRS. ELIZABETH BREWSTER, piety; (5) jealousy; (6) loquac- church member, and they go to in the Christian Advocate. ity; (7) incurable disease; (8) villages where they have rela- Mission Schools Must Register leaving home without the hus- tives to pre a c h Christianity.

Rev. C. E. Scott writes from band's permission; and (9) . They have formulated a plan of Shantung Province that a new edict of the Nanking Govern- beating her husband. According their own to promote further ment requires mission schools to register. This means t ~ a t. no to a new law all women enjoy study. Most of them are quite Bible study, no hymn smgmg, no evangelical and evangelistic the same grounds for divorce as poor, so they are using the few meetings,not even grace at meat, no religious teaching of any men. Therefore in recent years dollars they are able to contribkin d can occur on the school grounns even though it is located the divorce plague has become ute to buy cotton. This they are widespread and uncontrollable. spinning and weaving into white Out of 853 divorce cases handled cloth from which they will make in Shanghai court in 1930, 138 mourning garments, which in cases were instituted by the that section are rented out. With w i v e sand 177 cases by the the money they get from renting husbands. Incompatibility was the garments they expect in time stated as the ground for more to have enough to buy a mu of than 70 per cent of all the cases. land, the grain from which is to -China Critic. be used to provide porridge for Christian Influence Felt those who wan t to come and spend some time stUdying.

Rev. W. R. Johnson writes in How did this village become the Christian Advocate t hat a Christian? Twenty years ago a committee has been appointed to quiet man of something over 50 arrange for regular weekly evan- b e cam e a Christian in Man- gelistic services in the t h r e e churai. He returned to his home large military hospitals in Nan- and for years was subject to all chang. Three meetings have been kinds of persecution in his own held, with large attendance and home. He went on being a Chris- close attention. Mrs. Chiang Kai tian as best he could, and when Shek, who suggested the plan, there were no grown people to attended the first meeting of the listen he taught the children.

He won over his entire family, by them and approved by the National the 58 college graduates 17 others in the village became Council, the distribution to be subject were Christians. Plans are un- Christians, among them young to such alterations in salary items and der way for -celebrating the fifmen who were sen t away to in maintenance and other expenses as tieth anniversary of the school. Christian schools. in their judgment shall be from time to time required. -Outlook of Missions. -Missionary Herald. -The Living Church. What Omi Mission Proves JAPAN -CHOSEN Work in Rural Regions Dr. William M. Vories men- Guides for Mission Program tions four important facts which In the effort to evangelize the the Omi Mission has demon- Bishop James De Wolf Perry thirty-seven million of Japan's strated: of the Protestant Episcopal rural population one interesting Church, following his recent vis- development is the work of the First, the possibility of estabits to Japan, China and the Phil- Ehime Tent Evangelistic Band lishing, financing and directing ippines, recommends these eight (Ehime is a "ken" or district) effective mission work on the guiding principles for the mis- led by a Methodist missionary, field. No more unfavorable consionary program: the Rev. W. J. Callahan. A re- ditions for a beginning could be cent report tells of four cam- found than those which faced 1. The recognition of gradual re- paigns of eight days each with this work during the first ten duction in the number of evangelistic an average staff at each place of years. workers due to removals from year to twenty workers, nearly all volyear, and the removal of items in the unteers. The regular program Second, the importance of bebudget providing appropriations for was as follows: One day for or- ginning a missionary enterprise such positions now vacant. ganization; seven days of Daily with native helpers in complete Vacation Bible School for chil- equality of responsibility and 2. The retirement of missionaries dren in the afternoon, with eve- authority with foreigners. occupying evangelistic positions who ning preaching for adults. The have reached the retiring age, their average attendance of children Third, the necessity of memplaces to be taken by Chinese or J ap- was 275 to 300; the number of bers of several nationalities coanese appointees. classes held, 10 to 14; the aver- operating in any enterprise con- age at the night meetings about cerning the Kingdom of God. 3. The designation of ordained mis- 200 and often over three hunsionaries now in the field as super- dred. Six hundred probationers Finally, the importance of visors and administrators in the fields were enrolled, four probation- demonstrating the Kingdom, as to which they shall be assigned by the ers' training schools were held, well as preaching it. Bishop. and a church was built by one group as a result of the tent Korea's Progress 4. The limitation of the number of meetings. Through the influence missionaries to be appointed as teach- of the tent meetings one church In the years since 1930 more ers in every educational institution, decided to go on self-support and Methodist building has been gothe appointments to be made by the another was preparing to fol- ing on than ever before in that head of such institution upon nomina- low.-The Missionary Link. length of time. The high rate of tion by the Bishop, the total sum of exchange and the low cost of appropriation for salaries of such ap- North Japan College building partly account for this. pointees to be fixed by agreement be- It is encouraging that much of tween the bishops and the National. North Japan College last year the money comes from the field Council upon recommendation by the enrolled the largest number in and not from the home base. Department of Missions. its history. Its alumni are grow- Every church in Pyengyang ex- ing in prominence and influence. cept the old First has a new 5. The annual diminution of appro- Not only are they manning a building, but comparatively litpriations for maintenance of church large part of Japan's evangelis- tle foreign money has gone into boarding schools of secondary grade, tic work; several have distin- them. Chosen Christian College the decrease to be covered by corre- guished themselves in science has a great new amphitheater to sponding increase in charges for tui- and invention and many are em- accommodate six thousand peotion, with an allowance in the budget ployed in government and busi- ple. Pai Chai, historic boys' for scholarships. ness. Students are active in school in Seoul, has a new Sunday school work, and last chapel and gymnasium, with the 6. The withdrawal of appropria- year a vacation school for pas- largest audience hall in the city; tions for maintenance of any day tors was held. four-fifths of the cost was proschool which in the judgment of the vided by Korean funds. The Bishop and council of advice has At the last commencement 99 high school at Yangbyen, has ceased to function adequately as a graduated from the mid die now been entirely taken over by source of Christian teaching and cen- school, 58 from the college and the community. No missionary ter of Christian worship. one from the seminary. Among is there, no mission appropria- the 99 middle school graduates, tion is given, but the school is 7. The maintenance of mission hos- 35 were Christians; and among going on more strongly than pitals on at least their present scale, ever, and is under distinctly added appropriations to be made to Christian qirection. certain hospitals for appointment of medical missionaries; appropriations for maintenance to be diminished annually at a ratio determined by the Bishop, superintendent and administrative board of the several hospitals in consultation with the National Council.

8. The payment monthly of appropriations for each missionary district to the Bishop and council of advice for distribution by them in conference with all the American bishops of the Chinese or Japanese Church on the Pflsis 0:1' fl budget anI)ually submitteq

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

There are other notable build- ordered to walk in a circular Then and Now in Solomon ing enterprises depending on path which had been prepared. Islands American money-such as the Along this path were stationed chapel and additional wards at the more mature Christians and The Open Door, missionary the Tuberculosis Sanitarium in Bib I e helpers, who reasoned organ of the Methodist Church Haiju, and the three new build- with the lax Christians as they in New Zealand, compares the ings of the Ewha Woman's Col- passed, and won their promise situation in that Church's piolege.-Christian Advocate. of a more faithful and scrupu- neering circuit in 1926 and 1933. lous Christian walk. On reach- On Teop Island, there was one ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC ing the exit of the circle, those minister, one Fijian he I per. who were warned were asked if Many villages desired teachers, Never Saw White Men they had truly taken to heart but there were no native help- these admonitions. Then fol- ers for strategic centers. On Even after thirty-five years lowed a sermon on John the Buka Island, one minister and of American rule, there are still Baptist's call to repentance. two Fijian helpers. Eight vilto be found in the Philippine Is- lages on adjacent small islands lands people who have never -So S. Times. claimed to be more or less Methseen a white man. Baptist mis- odist, in four of which services sionary S. S. Feldmann writes Sea Dyaks of Borneo were held every Sunday, and in of having gone up into the hills the others intermittent services, on a trip to visit some of these The Sea Dyaks ·live in the probably 700-800 people in all. people. "They live now as they jungles of Borneo. Under the The Siwai area had no European lived 400 years ago," he reports. wise and beneficent rule of a preachers, but there were six "I was the first white man ever white rajah, head hunting has native teachers, and' probably to reach their village. Many of almost ceased among them. In some 400 people claiming allethe children and young people religion, they are animists, with giance to the Methodist Church. had never seen a person with a some uncertain idea of a God, white skin. Although very shy but believe in a host of lesser Today, there are three ministhey would creep up and touch spirits which must be propiti- ters at work, with 90 native me. They do not smoke, drink ated when angry. The people teachers, three native medical nor gamble. Their moral code think that the noises of certain missionaries, 80 stations occuis high. Their life is of the sim- birds indicate the spirits' atti- pied and about 6000 church plest sort, the only furnishings tude toward them, and they are members. of their homes, for instance, be- constantly on the watch to see ing a bamboo bench. They are whether the spirits are propi- -No Substitute for Sunday peaceful when undisturbed, but tious or otherwise. For exam- School when aroused are fearful to ple, they will not begin ricemeet. A Filipino pastor had planting until they have heard A little Japanese girl in Haonce visited them. Ever since the sound of certain birds; or, waii, who was detected stealing that time they have been inter- if they hear the sound of other from her schoolmates in the ested to hear more of the mes- birds of evil omen, they will not public school was induced by the sage he brought them." go to work at all for the whole probation officer to make public of that day. confession of her sin before the -Missions. whole school of seven hundred. Missionary work has been go- This wise probation officer ex- Repentance in the South Seas ing among these people for over plained to the school that they seventy years, but progress has must be charitable in all future A missionary festival in New been slow, owing to lack of con- relationships towards the of- Guinea was attended by heathen tinuity. Missionaries have come fending member of their group, as well as Christians. Dozens of out and returned owing to ill- pointing to the fact that the litspeakers followed one another. health, and often vast areas tle girl had no Christian influ- The leading thought was recog- have been left to the care of one ence at home. Her parents did nition of God as giver of food missionary for long periods at not belong to any church, and and abundant harvests. The a time. Many of the Dyaks have she had not been encouraged by heathen had often taunted the become Christian, and now there them to attend Sunday school. Christians with the folly of are the beginnings of a native She told the school that during abandoning magic. "You will go ministry. Missionaries evolved the twenty years she had been hungry and find yourselves eat- a system of writing, using the probation officer in Hawaii, she ing tree leaves like animals." So English alphabet and spelling had never been called upon to the two villages had assembled the words phonetically. Schools investigate the character of any mountains of food, and the have been opened and many chil- boy or girl who belonged to a speakers – twenty of them – dren have learned to read and Sunday school. The sequence to commented on the absurdity of write. This year a translation this episode was registered the blessing the fields when God of the whole New Testament has following Sunday, when fifty alone could do this. Certain been completed in their lan- new pupils presented themselves sluggish Christians were not guage, at the Japanese Sunday school spared criticism. They w ere in that neighborhood.

Missionary

Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information I ~,_ _ _—–=—=—=—-~~——=-~—~~~~—,~ The Meaning of Right and Wrong. literature in particular. The au- questions which emphasize the By Richard C. Cabot. Pp. 463. $3.50. The Macmillan Company, thor knows India, its people and point of view of different schol- New York City. 1933. its prevalent religion-a knowl- ars. It seems to the present re- This is a most entertaining edge based upon long residence book, unique and original in its viewer that this book, along method of approach and its handling of the fundamental eth- in the country, close contact with with Mackenzie's "The Christ of ical problems. The best chapter its people and a deep and symis the discussion of "Honesty," the Christian Faith," and Speer's in which Dr. Cabot takes the true position, so convincingly pathetic study of its main re- "The Finality of Jesus Christ," maintained by the late H. Clay ligious system. Incidentally, the Trumbull in his little book en- constitute a notable trilogy in titled "A Lie Never Justifiable." The book stays within its ap- style is admirable, vivid and Christian Apologetic. The first pointed limits of a humanistic strong, carrying the reader right consideration of the basis of along with the thought; the nat- two complement each other; the right and wrong. To the readers of the REVIEW the true basis is last shows the foundation of distinctly religious and the fundamental and essential questions ural result of the material hav- both. Mr. Thompson's book is are "What is the will of God'?"; ing been first prepared in the "What is the mind of Christ?"; form of lectures. of peculiar value, not only to the "What is right in principle, i. e., in accord with the character of student of religions, but par- God ?" These are the forms in which the question of right and Part 1. is an historical inquiry ticularly to the missionary to wrong presents itself to the containing such arresting chap- Christian experience. But the India. W. 1. CHAMBERLAIN. form in which the question is cast by Dr. Cabot is real for the ter titles as, "An Event in Adventures in C h u r c h Worship. Christian experience as for the Time," "The Chief Opponents," non-Christian. And indeed it is "The Offenses," of "novelty Teacher's Book, Pupil's Book. By primarily here in its ethical Maurice Clarke. 12 mo. Morequality that present day religious and divergency," of "personal house Publishing Co., Milwaukee. conservatism and liberalism claims," of "revolution." stand each to be judged. The 1933. warning of the Sermon on the Part II. is an interpretation of Mount is needed by every gener- Dean Clarke of St. Paul's Caation: "Not everyone that saith the Avartara aCnrdosst,heetc.CrTohss~ thedral, Marquette, Michigan, unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter Karma and the has high qualifications for the into the kingdom of heaven, but work in the field of Christian he that doeth the will of my Fa- book includes valuable appendi- nurture. The course of study ther who is in heaven." concentrates upon the Christian ces. It is altogether a very able life as outlined in the services of R. E. S. presentation of the contrasts be- the Book of Common Prayer. It The Word of the ,Cross to Hindus. By tween the distinctive ideas of follows the expressional method, Hinduism and Christianity. using the pupil's initiative in E. W. Thompson. 8 vo. 328 pp. keeping a diary, and in close fel- 7s.6d. Epworth Press, London, 1933. Hinduism is one of the main lowship with the services of the religious systems of the Eastern church. It follows the order of This is a rare book, a notable the Prayer Book: the Church, contribution to Christian litera- world; it was the characteristic the Home, Baptism, Advent, ture in general and missionary product of India and it remains Christmas, Epiphany, emphasiz- ing the missionary enterprise, today the prevalent mode of Lent, Holy Communion, Easter, thought and worship in that Marriage, the Ordination serv- country. ices. The approach and content of each lesson are admirable and From a study of the Gospels always in touch with religious the author turns to Jesus Him- reality. The Pupil's Book, which is for home reading and not for self. The historicity of the Gos- class study, contains a story bearing upon each lesson. These pel and of the Cross as the cen- stories are sometimes Biblical, tral facts of Christianity are im- sometimes missionary, histori- cal, local. They are realistic pressively brought out in the narratives abo u t Columbus, first part. This is followed by Lindbergh, Livingstone, Abram, penetrating comparisons be- tween the teaching of Jesus and Hinduism, in regard to God and man and the way of salvation.

Part I. abneianbglea n his torical in- qU.lry.IS and appealing presentation of the Christian position w~ile Part II. being an mterpretatIOn naturally raises Any of the books noted In these columns wlll be sent by the REVJEW publishers on receipt of price.

[ 62] Onesimus, St. Francis, Gregory, found the Sermon on the Mount in the fields studied in the In- quiry. Augustine, Schweitzer, Edith a chief source of inspiration. It There was no independent Cavell, Bishop Rowe, the Prod- has reinforced their own teach- field study in America except by correspondence, available literigal Son, Matsuzaki of Japan. ers." The author gives a sum- ature, with a few interviews. Questionnaires were sent out, es- The course, though prepared for mary of the creedal statements pecially to missionaries who had withdrawn from active service, the youth of the Episcopal of Gandhi, Hu Shih and Kagawa in the effort to discover their reasons and also to secure their Church, is beaten out in the lab- in their own words. These state- judgment regarding possible im- provement of service abroad. In oratory of experience and can be ments are a revelation both of the nature of the case there is not much in the volume for the of intensive value in any church the attitude and spirit of the new information of the Boards from whom its contents were seor in any home in training young men whose life story is given cured and who are in constant conference regarding the i r Christians in the Christian life. here. methods and promotion plans. Mr. Turner's general estimate of The missionary note is every- We do not always agree with the quality of missionary per- sonnel on the field is higher than where clear and strong. Dr. Saunders in his views, but obtains commonly in the volumes of the Report. The Boards will HUGH T. KERR. the book is valuable as a striking of course study the volume for any practicable and feasible Whither Asia? A Study of Three interpretation of present-day guidance it may give, but there Leaders: Gandhi, Hu Shih, and does not seem to be much of leadership in Asia. These three value which is not really a de- Kagawa. By Kenneth Saunders, men are, in a sense, typical of scription of their present proc- Litt. D. Pp. 221. $2.00. The Mac- the countries to which they be- esses which they are steadily trying to improve. The volume millan Company, New York. 1933. long, and of great movements in closes with assurance that the day of the missionary is not over, Dr. Kenneth Saunders is one which they play so large a part. however great may be the change in quality and equipment who has done much to bridge the The greatest of the three, in of the workers. Noone could desire improvement in this rechasm between East and West in strength of character, moral gard more earnestly than mis- sionaries themselves. The techa catholicity of spirit. He is the courage and spiritual power, is nical nature of the book will probablv preclude its wide readauthor of a number of books, undoubtedly Kagawa. "Religion ing in the Church.

and dedicates these chapters to is to him the love of God and of CLELAND B. McAFEE.

the faculty and students of Vas- man. It is to all of us the spirit Impressions of South America. By Andre Siegfried. $2. 192 pp. Harsar College. The subtitle gives of loyalty to the highest, the court, Brace, New York.

the key, and the introduction sense of wonder at its mystery Indian Air:, Impressions of Travel in South America. By Paul Morand. $2. sets the stage for a very in- and beauty, the attempt to see 235 pp. Houghton Mifflin, New York. teresting comparative study of life steadily and see it whole. In South America, Lights and Shadows. present-day leadership in India, Kagawa, Asia will find a more By Kasimir Edschmid. Viking Press, New York. 1932. China, and Japan. In India, we potent leader than in either Since South America has deare told, the real soul of the Gandhi or Hu Shih-for he is a rived her cultural inspiration largely from France, anything revolution is Hindu. In China servant of Christ the Universal that a Frenchman says about that continent is of particular inthe real soul of the revolution is Son of Man. His personality is terest to South Americans as well as to the rest of the world. anti-Sinitic. In the former coun-. our best symbol of the Godhead: One of the reasons why "Impres- sions of South America" will be try they are trying to restore the in his ethics we find our most past; in the latter it is a revolt universal norm." But Kagawa against the dead hand of the has found a deeper meaning and past. All of these national lead- message in Christ: It is that of ers are the product of the min- the sufficiency and supremacy of gling of Eastern and Western the Cross-our only life and culture. It is evident in these hope. To this Hu Shih and Gandchapters that each of the three hi are still, alas, unresponsive.

leaders is a debtor to Jesus S. M. ZWEMER.

Christ, although in strangely Home Base and Missionary Person- different ways. An orthodox nel. Vol. VII of the Laymen's For- Hindu, fed on the New Testa- eign Missions Inquiry. Edited by ment, is leading India to remark- Orville ~. Petty. 199 pp. $1.50.

able reforms of Hinduism; a Harpers. New York. 1933.

Confucian scholar, who knows This is the last of the eight the ethics of the Sermon on the volumes of the report of the Lay- Mount, is breaking the bonds of men's Foreign Missions Inquiry, Confucius; a Christian socialist of which "Re-Thinking Mis- in Japan is not only preaching sions," first issued, was in some repentance of sin to individuals sense a summary. The material but is also exerting great influ- of this final volume falls into five ence on the government and na- sections: Recruiting and Selecttion. ing New Missionaries, Causes "It is surely revealing that all for Withdrawal of Missionaries, these three leaders are avowed Missionary Finances, Promoting pacifists, and in their very rea- Missions at Home, and a closing sonable and practical philos- chapter by the late Fennell P.

ophies of life they claim to have Turner on Missionary Personnel

read is because Professor Andre inces and supply jobs and con- zation of the Incas, as have Wal- Siegfried has written it, but tracts to partisans, in order to do Frank and Count Keyserling, those who expect to find here a maintain his seat, at least until the larger number not receiving but more reasonably, less fanatfundamental treatment such as given in the author's "England's their share of the spoils are ically. His appreciation of na- strong enough to revolt. Crisis" or "America Comes of ture, of the birds, the plains, the Age," will be disappointed. These East coast countries are furhastily written travel letters are ther advanced. Argentina is lit- mountains of Argentina, espe- spread considerably with large tle affected by Indian tradition cially remind one of Hudson type and attractiv~ illustrations so evident in the countries of the Pacific, it being very similar to whom he has evidently read with and drawings. Latin Europe plus the gaucho Professor Siegfried has done profit. In fact, while "Indian influences. The chief characterthe usual tourist "stunt" around Air" is literature, rather than istics of the Argentine are three: South America-Venzuela, Pan- sadness, inherited from the history or political science, and ama, Peru, Chile, Argentina, Arabs and expressed in the tan- is not always accurate in these Uruguay and Brazil. go; indolence, coming from the Fortunately he gives most of Spanish and encouraged by the latter subjects, the author has his time to describing his reac- wealth of the land; and arro- evidently read considerably more gance, a tendency to boast, with tions to political, economic and Spanish pride and Italian van- on these countries than has the social conditions as he saw them ity. A graceful intelligence and in 1931. Since it was in that ordinary travel writer. year that nearly all the countries unusual refinement of culture come from France! The danger A German view of the Southvisited went through a change ahead lies, not in any social caof government by revolution, it ern Continent is given by Kasiwas a particularly interesting tastrophe, but in periodic recur- rence of bad administration, fi- mir Edschmid. And, while not time to observe South American life and Professor Siegfried evi- nancial chaos with dissipation of so well written-or translateddently had his weather-eye out public funds for show rather loses nothing in comparison of most of the time. than for profit. First he saw the dictators, for Thus in outline are the keen subject matter. It is a more the first country visited was observations, though hardly new, comprehensive discussion of the Venezuela, controlled by General of this brilliant Frenchman, who is gradually analyzing for us the life of South AmeriCa than Gomez who, when he arrives in modern world. But it is too bad the capital from his country resi- that he has been willing to allow either of the other books, given dence, is followed by an endless these hastily written letters to largely by means of conversation procession of motor cars which be published rather than to have pass and repass the President so used his trip as preliminary to a with all kinds of interesting he may be sure to recognize his admirers. "But when one pene- real study of the complicated types, including the Dictator, forces that are shaping South trates behind the scene, one is Leguia of Peru and the German, almost aghast to find how primi- America for an increasingly tive everything still is." On the large place in future world life. General Hans Kundt, whom the other hand the author was tre- Paul Morand, the much trav- Bolivians have hired to lead mendously impressed with the eled compatriot of Professor their forces against Paraguay. progress and beauty of cities Siegfried, gives us in his "Inlike Buenos Aires and Rio de dian Air" a more finished book, South America is attracting Janeiro. in fact a charming piece of writ- more of the thoughtful attention On the west coast political ing, about equally divided in de- of the world, and suffers much problems for the author come scriptions of nature, of people, out of conditions similar to those especially the Argentine gaucho less than formerly from hastily in Turkey or the Balkans, where and the Andean Indian, and of written travel books. But, unpopulation is sparse and com- exciting experiences in airplane fortunately, she seems to get munications difficult, rather than travel. He finds the West Coast those of crowded Europe. There only the second-best of distinis little public opinion and be- with its Indians much more in- teresting than the East Coast, guished writers like Bryce, Keytween the white aristocracy and the latter being "all success, the Indian masses there is no progress, the machine …. but he serling, Clemenceau and Sieg- middle class. The powerful for- (the Andean Indian) who per- fried, to say nothing of several eigner is there only to make sists with the dull opposition of money. So a strong ruler, who North American writers who the Asiatic-he has the better of is supinely backed by an obedi- the stranger." have recently visited the southent congress, needs only to pay Morand philosophizes on the ern continent. S. G. INMAN. well the army and police, keep trustworthy agents in the prov- meaning of the mysterious civili- The Moslem World quarterly for Jan- uary, 1934. Edited by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.

Considerable space is given to China, where the Editor recent- ly visited Moslem centers. He described the Fourth Religion of China, its spread and influence, and the present-day revival. Mr. Harold D. Hayward writes on the Kansu Moslems of today.

Other articles of interest re- late to Magic Cures in Popular Islam, Marriage in Palestine, The Modern Press in Persia, Bible distribution across the Sa- hara, Islam and Intellectual Freedom.

Books Obituary Notes . ., . as well as an able adviser and advo-

America Self Contained. Samuel Rev. Dr. Allen Revellen Bartholo- cate. Crowther. 340 pp. Doubleday Dor- mew, secretary of the Board of For- . an. Garden City, N. Y. eign Missions of the Reformed Church Dr. Charles E. Parker, for thirty- in the United States for thirty-four two years a preacher and. teacher of The African Labourer. G. St. J. Orde years, died on November 27 at his Telegu people in India, died last Sum- Browne. 238 pp. $5. Oxford Uni- .home in Philadelphia at the age of mer. Nearly 2,000 people came to versity Press. New York. seventy-eight. honor his memory at the funeral. Rich and poor, educated and unedu- TheClu[istian Mission in the Modem He was born at Dannersville, Pa., cated, missionaries and government World. William David Schermer- and was graduated from the theologi- officials, as well as outcastes who be- horn. 360 PP'.· $2.50. Abingdon cal seminary of the Reformed Church came self-respecting ChI' i s t ian s Press. New York. at Lancaster in 1877. through the Christ whom he preached.

poran's Ministers Manual – 1934. From 1904 to 1906 Dr. Bartholomew **• Compiled and edited 'by G. B. F. was president of the Pennsylvania. Hallock. 652 pp. $2. Harpers.. Christian Endeavor Union, and in Mi. Lucy Laney, head of Haines New York. 1919 of the Eastern Synod of the Re- Institute, a school for colored boys ahd formed Church. He headed the Gen- girls in Augusta,.Ga., died October 13. Gol Champions of Light. Frances eral Synod of the Reformed Church She was in her late seventies, having Jenkins Olcott. 220 pp. $1.75. Re- from 1926 to 1929 and also was a del- taught over 60 years. She is said to vell. egate to the Alliance of Reformed have been the most prominent colored Churches from 1924 to 1929. woman in the Presbyterian Church. Hospitals Overseas-Africa and the East Series. 88 pp. 18. C. M. S. As secretary of the missions board . *•• London. Dr. Bartholomew developed virtually. the entire foreign mission work of the Dr. B. F. West, who went to Singa- The Health and Turnover of Mis- Church as now constituted in Japan, pore. in the early days of the Meth- sionar;ies. William G. Lennox. 216 China and Mesopotamia. odist Malaysia Mission, died in pp. 75 cents. Foreign Missions .Seattle, July 2, aged seventy-six. Conference. New York. He was an honored member of the Committee of Reference and Counsel, *** Dr. John R. Dickson, an American physician who had spent fifteen years Let There Be Light-a Pageant of the Foreign Missions Conference of in China asa Presbyterian mission- Drama. Elliot Field. 87 pp•. Amer- North America, from 1925 to 1931, ary, died November 23 at Hwaiyuan, ican Bible Society. New York. and a beloved and valued member of China, of acute endocarditis. Born in the Editorial Council of the MISSION- Fargo, N. D., in 1884, he received his On the Road in Madagascar. A. M. ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Dr. M.D. from the University of Toronto Chirgwin. 159 pp. 28. 6d. S. C. Bartholomew's loss will be keenly felt, in 1910. After eight years in China, M. P. London. not only in his intimate circle of fam- chiefly as head of a hospital in the in- The Old Ideal and the New Deal. ily and friends but in his church and terior near Soochow. Golden Rule Book. Chas. V. Vick- mission councils and his world wide When Dr. Dickson opened his hos- ray. 196 pp. $1. Golden Rule contacts. He was a man of rare Chris- pital in Chinese 'buildings, he treated Foundation. New York. tian character and gracious spirit 2,800 patients in the first two months.

Read THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE JANUARY NUMBER: The Fourth Religion of China …………………………… Samuel M. Zwemer Mohammed's Call .. . .. . .. .. .. . . . . . . . .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. ……. Richard Bell The Modern Press in Persia …………. …………… . ….. Herrick B~ Youns Islam and Intellectual Freedom ……………………………… C. A: Soorma Magic Cures in Popular Islam ……………………………… .James Robson The Creed of AI·Sanusi (Part II) ………………………….. Frederick J. Barny Marriage in Palestine …………………………………… Hilma Granqvist The Scriptures in the Sehara ……………………………… Dugald Campbell Islam and the Mongolian Races ……………………………… A. C. Hanna The Kensu Moslems …………………. : …………….. Harold D. Hayward Current Topics …… Book Reviews …… Survey of Periodicals SUBSCRIBE TODAY …. « Address THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 RRh Avenue New York City Single copies, SOc.; Annudl Subscription, $2.00; in Combination with the REVIEW,S3.50 MARSHALL, MORGAN a SCOTT, 12 Pllemosler Bulldlnl" LOIIdon PrIce In Gre. Britain, Ellhl ShlllintS. net

FREE! BOOKS and

With Subscriptions to "The Missionary Review"

W E WANT to enlist every subscriber to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in an effort to secure new subscribers. So we have selected from many publishers choice offerings of new and standard books. The plan is simple. For every new subscription sent us (U. S. and Canada, $2.50; Foreign, $3.00) we will allow a credit of 75 cents toward the purchase of any book listed on this page. Begin on your list now, in your own church or community, and secure free one or more of these valuable books.

The Finality of Jesus Christ A Commentary Critical and Bg Robert B. SpHr Explanatory on the Whole Bible A remarkable presentation of the rea- Bg Jamieson, Fauaset and Brown Sons for belief in the final authority of Long recognized as the standard evangelical Jesus Christ. The author has spent work on the entire Bible. "J. F. ~ B:s Com- forty years in the study of the subject mentary" provides within the compass of a and declares unllinchingly for the abso- single volume a continuous stream of clear, lute supremacy of Jesus as the Son of critical. and explanatory comments on every God and Saviour of mankind. verse of the whole Biblical text. 1347 pages. President J. Ross Stef)enson(Prince- Regular price. $7.50. Special, $3.50 ton Theological Seminary) says: "The Davis' Bible Dictionary greatest contribution Dr. Speer has made to religious literature. . .. It will have By J. D. Davis, Ph.D., D.D., LL.D. ~~!!!!!!i!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!111 a wide reading and a permanent inlluence ~ This book aims to be a dictionary of the in strengthening the faith:' $3.00 Bible, not of speCUlation about the Bible. It P 'b Is C hr l' s t OS51 le1. ————— sweeitkhs tthoinfgusrnBiisbhlicaal.thoIrtouisghfuranciqshueadintwanicthe Bg P. Whitwell Wilson othnee calnaidmoonflythDeivRineleigRioenligoiof nCC.lhortihs,t as the authoritative illustrations. fTrehqeueinnttelyrpI•rne– $1.50 tation of Scripture which is Author of "The Christ We Forget," etc.

Mr. Wilson takes up tbe cballenge by volved in tbe statement of facts will be found to be sober. fair and scholarly. presenting to his readers a fascinating and George Miller of Bristol compelling picture of Jesus. as he has con- BII Arthur T. Pierson Price, $3.00 ceived of Him in his own experience, from The record of the faith of this nine- Christian Workers' the pages of history. and in the story of Commentary our own times. "I came first to know teenth century Christian. who received over Him nearly fifty years ago." says this $7.000.000 without asking man for a journalist of international reputation. penny, is one of the most inspiring in BII Dr. James M. Grall "and the friendship remains:' A book of great charm, a plea of great power. $2.00 Cbristian literature. Dr. Pierson has writ- A competent expository commentary on ten the authorized memoir of this remark- the whole Bible in one volume. and for a able man for both British and American price within the reach of all. This desir- The Beauty of Jesus readers. It presents not merely the ex- able combination has never been offered so ternal facts of Mr. Muller's labors. but the attractively. This is eminently the Com- BII Gipig Smith A new. intensely moving book of memo secret springs of his accomplishments. mentary of the people. Preachers and Sun- The Progress Cloth, $2.50 day School teachers will find it a rich mine.

ories and rellections of Gipsy Smitb. cov- of World-Wide Missions In any Cbristian home it will enrich the ering a period of more than twenty-five Bg Dr. Robert H. Glover family devotions. answer the children's years. questions. and stimulate the study of the An accurate. up-to-date. exhaustive "A fascinating story of the experiences survey of the mission fields of the world. Bible. Price. $3.00 The one complete and authoritative refer- International Encyclopedia of and observations of one of the greatest ence and textbook for schools. colleges. and 1I·vm. g evangeII'Sts."- Watchman-Exam$2,'n.0er0• Prose and Poe'tl'cal. Quotatl'ons popular study groups. on Why Belleve It? the history of missions. By Williom S. Walsh This valuable book is not restricted to Bg Delavan L. Pierson. Cloth, $2.50 the religious field. but contains selections Bible teachers .~nd. Gospel ministers. however advanced in knowledge. will find from the literature of the world. ancient the atmosphere of these pages bracing and Study Bible and modern. classic and popular. A massustaining to an intelligent and trium- ScoIUld Refermt:e sive volume arranged for quick reference.

Edition Net, $3.00 tphbeasentcChahprtiesrtisanattfeanitthiv. elyAnwyiollneknwohwo wrehadast Websterts Collealate Dietl'onary e- the Christian faith is. and what the Chris- Tbe type used in the New Fourth Edition. 1930 census fig- smaller edition Scofield is iian life based on New Testament teaching clear and black face. af- ures. An . excellent abridged dictionary fording a volume that should be. Cloth. $1.50 may be read with comfort. based upon Webster's New International yet compact in size. Con- Oin·lcCltu1' d0innagry;hund1r0e6d•s0 00 vnoewcabwuloarrdys. tewrmitsh, '&JI'-ny Infallt'ble Proofs of tains full Scofield notes. d~finitions, spellings, pronunciations, and IoYW genuine leather binding. printed on Oxford India use of words; a dictionary of biography; By Arthur T. pier.on paper. size 7 x 4* x 11}16 The teachings of the Bible are so im- inches. No. 57X. Reg- a gazetteer; Scottish glossary; vocabuportant that it is one of our fim duda to ular price. $9.00. attain a certainty of cOllviction II to the lary of rimes; rules of punctuation. use divine origin of the Holy Scriptures. and Special. $7.50 the divine character and miaion of Jem. of capitals. foreign words and phrases. ab- Christ. This valuable study weighs the breviations. etc. Many other features of practical value. 1.268 pages, 1.700 illus- Evidences of Christianity which establish trations. Cloth. $5.00 ACT NOW. BEGIN TO SECURE SUBSCRIPTIONS Subscripti01J. Department Third and ReUy Stt. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Harriaburg, Penn..

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1926

BOOKS

MBs. HENRY W. PEABOl>Y, chairman of ~orbon ((ollege the Women's National Conference on Law of UCbeo(ogp anb Enforcement, represented that organization in Washington in April in the congressional Jlll)l)lonl) hearings on the prohibition question.

•** REV. JOHN W. WOOl>, D.O.L., Secretary of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church, was recently elected president of the Foreign Missions Conf*ere~ce •of North America.

REV. KENNETH D. MILLER. is now secre· A GRADUATE School and College of tary of the Federal Council's Commission on Theology of higb scholastic stand- Relations with Religious Bodies in Europe, ards, intense evangelical loyalty, and and will also act as American representa- unusual curriculum. Eminent professors, tive of the Central Bureau for Relief of the devoted students, and influential alumni Evangelical Churches of Europe. make it a center of power. Its Massa- chusetts degrees, Boston culture, and *** cosmopolitan spirit draw students from all parts of the country. Special oppor- DR. RUFUS M. JONES, of Haverford Col- tunities given to graduate students. An lege, has been invited by Christian organiza- open door to notable service in the pultions in China to give a series of lectures in pit, the mission field, and other Christian commemoration of the fortieth anniversary leadership.

of the establishment of Y. M. C. A. work in NATHAN R. WOOD, tha.t country. President, Gordon College, REV. HENRY SLOANE CoFFIN, D.D., for BO'ston, Massachusetts the past twenty years minister of the Madison Avenue Presbyterian Church, New HARTFORD York City, has accepted the presidency of Union Theological Seminary, in which he SEMINARY FOUNDATION has taught for the• pa•st •twenty·two years. Theological Seminary BISHOP GENNADIOS, metropolitan of Sa· School of ReligiouB Education loniki, recently headed a commission from Kennedy School of Missions Greeee to the United States to present the thanks of the Greek Government and W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Church for aid, and to interest Greeks in America in the support of the Y. M. C. A. A UNIVERSITY of religion. Three sep1'lrate j;cho()ls of Christian tn.ining -grouped on one *•* tampus. The Theological Seminary trains for the ministry; the S('hool of Missions for the SENORA NATALIA CALLES, wife of the foretgn fip.ld j the School of Religious Education President of Mexico, has aceepted the hon- for the lay worker and tea·:!h~r and for social orary presideney of the Women '8 Christian" service. Courses in any of the three schools Temperance Union in that country. a.re open to all students. Thus opportunity is oft"ered fOT full~rounded religiow:l education. *** Hartford Seminary Found.l,tion is located in REV. ARTHUR. B. Moss has retired from the center of the intellectual and cultural life the associate secretaryship of the Methodist of New England, half way between Boston and Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions to be- New York. come pastor in JaU?aica, N. Y. A series of handsome and well~appointed *** buildings makes its campus one of the moat beautiful in its section of the country. The MRS. ANNA M. 1IA.&KN1i:SS bequeathed in Catle Memorinl Library containing 125,000 her will $2,500,01)0 each to the Presbyterian volumes is for the use of the three schools. Boards of Foreign and of National Mis- This is one of the richest theological libraries ~ions, $1,000,000 to til" Church Extension in the country. The faculty is composed of 27 Committee of New York Presbytery, and scholarly men and women with vitalized person- $250,000 to the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian alities who have :.1ttained aistlnctlon in their Church, New York City. respective fields.

*** Hartford Seminary Foundation DR. MARY &rONE, well-known Chinese Hartford, Conn. physician and Cln-istian worker, and her friend, Miss Jennie Hughes, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, are now in the United States.

** DR. AND MRS. F. HOWA&D TAYLOR, of the China Inland Mission, are now visiting Australia.

*** REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., author of " The Cln-ist of the Indian Road" has established a new monthly paper of which he is the editor, called The Fellowship of the Frienas of J es'U8.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON. &lltor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . "G()LD IN THE ORE"-UNCIVIr.IZED ZULUS READY FOR REFINING EDITORIALS •…………….•…….•……………..•……••……..•. 405 ORGANIZED ATHEISM IN AMERICA lJHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN MOSLEM FINDINGS 0:1' THE MOTT ,CONFERENCE IN LA2IDS CHINA RY,LIGIOUS EDUCATION IN BRAZIL PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA AMERIC.-AN iNTERNATlONAL Ex· CHANGE A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN AFRICA …….. SAMUET.. M. ZWEMER 413 Interesting observatwnB made on a reoent trip to the Egyptian Sudan.

OBSTAOLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JAMES L. STEWART 422 The vice-p;'csident of West China Union Unit'er9ity and author of "The Laugh- ing Buddha" desC'l'ibes the present·day difficulties that face Christian missions in Ohina and that hinder progress.

FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN, OF SOUTH AFRICA .•.. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM 429 Facts about the life, ohtJ,racter and work of one of the great missionaries of the AmeriCan Board among the Zulus–one who gave his life for the advancement of the Africans.

THE NEGRO CmJRCH IN THE CITY ……………….. GEORGE E. STEVIi'NS 435 A masterly paper by a Christian Negro of St. Louis dealing with problems that face the urban Negro and showing the contributw1. that Negro Ohristian churches 1rUIke to the welfare of the city.

SOME HANDICAPS OF THE NEGRO ………………. 000Rr.ES S. JOHNSON 440 A NEGRO VIEW OF THE COLOR PROBLEM ..•.• , ……….. JY.sSIE FAUSEI' 442 DR. JOHN C. YOUNG OF ADEN, ARABIA …..'! …… CAMPBELL M. MACLEROY 444 A bwgraphioal sketoh of a il'Uccessor of Honorable Ion Keith·Falooner who has held the lonely outpost for many years i1~ the southrwestern corner of Arabia.

THE PLIGHT OF THE ASSYRIAN CHRISTIANS ………. E. W. McDowEIL 447 An appeal for the sufferers who have been driven from their homes and have been aeprived of theiff mea1.S of livelihood by the persecutw1.s of the Moslems and the unrest connected with the World War and its aftermath.

BEST METHODS ………………………….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 449 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ……………….. . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . 456 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ………………………….. 459 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 461 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 477 TMRM.S: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in dubs of iive.) Foreign postage, 5{) cents. Bingle copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REvIE.W PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THF; MISSIONARY RJ<;VI.I;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speet', Ptesident Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Walter McDougall, Treasurer Delavan L. Pierson, Secretarr ;;bl!c~t~:; office, 3d & Reily St&.. H~~;~U~8.y;:; Editorial and BUN~~5y~~CCit;S6 Fifth Avenue, 2ntered al!l 8econd·daBS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, fa., under Aet of March 3, 1879.

Your Summer Address Change of address for the summer months must reach the office before June 10th. V. S. Arnot, Afrioan Missionary Explorer. Safety First James J. Ellis. 62 pp. la. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1926. and ANNUITY William Carey. J. H. Morrison. 218 pp. AGREEMENTS Hodder & E!toughton, London. George H. Doran, New York. 1926. ==~~~==~~~oofth,ee==~~========= ,hats with Children. Amy Le Feuvre. METHODIST MISSION BOARDS 108, pp. 28 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1926. are synonymoUi terma. These two boards now Moslem Women. A. E. and S. M. Zwemer. have outstanding annui. 263 pp. Paper, 50 cents; Cloth, 75 cents. ties totaling $5,500,000. Central Committee for the United Study The larger the buaineu of Foreign Missions. West Medford, the greater your security. Mass. 1926. Write lor iuD inlormation to Modern Education In ltofea. Horace H. Morris W. Ebnes, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Underwood. 328 pp. $4.00. Interna· tional Press. New York. 1926. MiNions of Ihe MethodUt EpilCopal Church. 150 Filth Avenue, New York. N. Y~ or Our Templed Hills. Ralph A. Felton. 235 pp. Paper, 60 cents; Cloth, $1.00. Coun· W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Mis- cil of Women for Home Missions or Mis· aions and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episco. sionary Education Movement. New pal Church. 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

, York. 1926.

Sarangie, a Child of Chosen. Lois Hawks Swinehart. 157 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1926.

Through an Indian Counting Glass. Eliza· beth WilBon. 116 pp. $1.00. Woman's Press. New York. 1926.

Two Young Arabs. Amy E. Zwemer. 216 THE FRIEND pp. Paper, 50 cents; Cloth, 75 cents. Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1926.

The Wonderful Names of Our Wonderful OF MISSIONS Lord. T. O. Horton and Charles E. Hurl· burt. 19] pp. Biola Book Room. Los A Journal of Old Time Religion Angeles, California. 1925. and Sound MissionafY Work Youth Looks at the Church. Addresses, WILLIAM FETLER, Editor Questions, Discussions and Findings. National Interdenominational Student Tells about God's workings ir. the great ,conference. 295 pp. $1.00. Abingdon Russian and Eastern European Mission PreBS. New York. 1926. Fields.

&Oonderbai Powar. K. Storrie. 110 pp. DEVOTIONAL 38. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow.

Treading the Winepress. Ralph Connor. INSPIRATIONAL 394 pp. $2.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1925. One Dollar per annum. Post free. Special trial oller 25 cents for six months.

I'he Worship of Nature. Sir James George The Magazine is pnblished right on tbe Frazer. 672 pp. $4.00. Macmillan Co. Mission Field and will be sent to any New York. 1926. address in the U. S. A., Canada or else- where. Jndia in 1924-25. $1.00. British Library of Information. New York. 1926. Subscriptions can be sent in postage stamps. All communications to be ad· Outline and Object. J. W. Jordan. 190 dressed to pp. 38. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. REV. E. E. SHIELDS Practical Health Talks. H. E. Gehman. 1844 Monroe Street CHICAGO. ILL. 75 pp. $1.00. Stratford Co. Boston. 1926.

Please mentJon THIi: MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ' THE WORLD In wrltlng to advertisers.

"GOLD IN TIlE ORE" – UNCIVILIZED ZULUS, READY FOR

(See pago 429)

JUNE, 1926

XLIX SIX ORGANIZED ATHEISM IN AMERICA NEWSPAPERS have been giving much pUblicity recently to those who seek notoriety by attempting to found clubs of atheists, agnostics and so-called "free-thinkers" in American colleges and universities. One such society of twenty-five members has been formed in Yale and another in Rochester University where they have blatantly assumed the title of "Damned Souls." The President of the American Association for the Advancement of Atheism announces that they are raising $100,000 to promote atheism in the colleges, and will make an effort to discontinue the office of chaplains in Congress, to remove chaplains from the army and navy and will fight against the week-day religious instruction plans for school children.

Such agitation and propaganda are not new. Atheism was popular following the French Revolution and spread in American colleges that had been founded to train Christian ministers. Atheism feeds on materialism and all forms of selfishness and sin. "The fool hath said in his heart' There is no God,' " but that does not disprove God nor prevent Him from carrying on His work of love in the world. Many writers in the secular press today merely laugh at the young atheists and prophesy their early decease. Christians have no fears for their faith or for the Church. There have been many kinds of unbelievers since the world began. The only cause for disturbance is that some foolish and ignorant ones may be misled, may deny God, may fail to receive His gift of Life through Christ and so may bring ruin on themselves and those who follow them. Such propaganda has little effect on intelligent, earnest men and women.

One chief cause for the spread of irreligion is ignorance. Parents and teachers, who do not know God, cannot be expected to train the coming generation to believe in Him. Senator George Wharton Pep,per, in a recent address made some allusions to well-known Biblical incidents which it was found that less than half of his student 405

audience understood. Professor Watts, of Temple University, con- cludes: .

"It is extraordinary, with Bible societies reporting millions, if not billions, of Bibles sold, that the knowledge of its contents seems to be reaching a vanishing point. Entirely aside from its religious value, there is every reason why the Bible, with Shakespeare, the Greek and Roman classics, and a few other books, should have a vital meaning for the students who intend to go in for public life or literature."

Much less do the youth of America know the Bible as a revela- tion of God and of the Christian way of life.

Another cause of atheism is the desire to be free from the restraints of godliness. The antagonism of Bolshevism and of many communists to Christianity is due to the fact that Christ upholds the principles of government, of law and order, of monogamous marri- age, of unselfish consideration for the weak and teaches the observ- ance of all obligations to God and man. Christianity is opposed to so-called tI free-love," disapproves of the tyranny of capital or of labor, and is against the selfish disregard of the property, the lives or the liberty of others.

A third cause of the spread of atheism is the" false conception of religion such as is promoted by some advocates of eclectic religion.

Such men and women look upon religion as a product of human phil- osophy, the outgrowth of fear, mystery, superstition and a sense of inferiority. Congresses of religions are based on the idea that no religion is revealed or is absolute and trustworthy but that all are the result of human strivings after God and all contribute to the knowledge of a Higher Power and of life. No real benefit has ever come from these congresses of religion (such as is proposed for the Philadelphia Sesqui-centennial). On the contrary, they have only added uncertainty and confusion to the minds of those who are without solid basis in their belief as to God. The calm assurance that comes through intelligent faith in Jesus Christ as the revelation "of God and His way of life gives a very different conception of religion and is the only satisfying basis for religious tho"u.ght and practice.

It is difficult to unde.rstand the motive that atheists have in their efforts to spread such disbelief in God. It may arise from a desire for publicity, may show an inclination to "radicalism," may be due to a wish to secure a following, or may be based on a misconception of the meaning of liberty. How different is the motive that actuates the Christian in his missionary work. His desire is to spread the Good News of God's love, of the free gift of life through Christ, as he has experienced it. He knows the comfort, the power and the joyful satisfaction that come from faith in the loving Heavenly Father and all-wise Ruler of the universe. He knows the effect when lives and thoughts are brought into sympathetic harmony with Him.

926] EDITORIAL

The atheistic propaganda, so far as it succeeds, can only spread selfish individualism, chaos and despair. The Christian propaganda that produces an intelligent following of the teachings and spirit of Jesus Christ will bring harmony, human brotherliness, unselfish service and calm confidence to face the realities of life or of death.

" The Word was God . . . the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory . . . full of grace and truth . . . He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life."

FINDINGS OF THE MOTT CONFERENCE IN CHINA T HE conference called to meet with Dr. John R. Mott, in Shanghai, January 5th to 7th, was called to study the situa- tion ill the Christian churches in China. It was arranged by the executive committee of the National Christian Council and was presided over by Dr. D. Z. T. Yui. The executive committee received the findings with appreciation and recommended that they be referred to Christians in China and abroad" as valuable source material for the study of the Christian movement in China today. "

Some of the questions which were discussed and 'the findings are as follows: The first series of questions relates to the spiritual condition of the Church in China and the causes of the anti-religious movements. The findings report that temporal prosperity and undue emphasis on material things have imperilled spiritual life. The increased influence of church members may have been secured at times at the expense of spiritual power. Unbelievers have received a wrong conception of the nature of the Church. Complexity of machinery has, in many cases, decreased spiritual power. The remedy for this is greater dependence on the Living Christ, with unhurried Bible study, prayer and meditation, fellowship in spiritual things, emphasis on the spiritual motive and power in preaching, teaching and all activities, and more mutual love, confidence, and cooperation among Christians.

The second series of questions relates to making Christianity most effective in China, with autonomy and thorough adaptation to the Chinese nation. There is need for a truly Chinese expression of Christianity, dropping its Western trappings and foreign control. The purpose is not to make Christianity and the Church Chinese, but to permit the spirit and teachings of Christ to find free and natural expression through Chinese hearts, minds and activities~ The third series of questions relates to Christian literature-its nature, aim, production and influence. The findings recognize the great and growing demand and need for snch literature. A constructive literary program is of major importance at present-a program by which all available resources will be utilized effectively. A survey of available literature should be made and capable Chinese

Christians should be employed to produce satisfactory Christian books and pamphlets.

A fourth series of questions has to do with the future policy of Christian missions-the functions of foreign missionaries, their technical training, missionaries to Moslems and other special classes, their relation to the Chinese Church, and the control and ownership of mission property. The findings recognize the aim of missionary work to be the establishment of a self-governing, self-supporting and self-propagating Christian Church with spiritual education, power and freedom. The highest quality of trained, humble, spirituallyminded and loving missionaries is needed in administrative capacities. China still needs many foreign workers but staffs should be adjusted and budgets should be revised to make a larger proportion of the funds available for Chinese work. Religious education and other special forms of work need more adequate support. The Chinese must learn to administer mission property and work. For this purpose, a new survey of this property is recommended and every new' project should be considered with a view to its future maintenance by the Chinese Church. Visits from mission board administrators and an exchange of spiritual leaders between China and other nations is also urged.

Chinese treaties with foreign nations is the subject of the next questionnaire and the resultant findings. Extraterritoriality and toleration clauses are unanimously declared to be now prejudicial to the progress of the Christian movement in China.

Christian education is the subject of the sixth series of questions and the findings express the conviction that such education must continue an organic part of the activity of the Chinese Church, with local boards of management, thoroughly Christian in character, maintaining their institutions as private schools, with full religious freedom, elective courses in the Christian religion, and winning Christian personalities as teachers. An international conference in Jerusalem is proposed for the further study of mission problems.

These topics all deal with questions very vital to the future of the Christian Church in China and may well be the subjects for earnest prayer for guidance by Christians in every land.

CHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN MOSLEM LANDS n .AS ONE result of the conferences held in 1924 in North Africa and Western Asia by Dr. John R. Matt, Dr. Samuel Y. Zwemer and others, the evangelical Christian workers among Moslems in those lands have taken the preliminary step to organize an Inter-Mission Council for Northern Africa and Western Asia. The secretary is Mr. W. B. Smith (Central Y. M. C. A., 6 Sharia Nubar Pasha, Cairo, Egypt). The present plan calls for an executive committee and a council of missionaries. The aim will be to promote

EDITORLAL CO~NTS

a spirit of fellowship, to meet annually in conference, and to unite in the production and distribution of literature.

One of the results of such an organized council of missionaries should be to prevent, as far as possible, the duplication and overlapping of mission work and should advance the more adequate occu· pation of the field. Already something has been accomplished in these respects by the United Missionary Conferences of Syria and Palestine, held annually since 1919. These conferences have recently taken up such topics as the best methods of dealing with converts from Islam; the growing menace of alcoholic drink; the development of the native churches; and the most effective way of presenting the Gospel of Christ to Moslems.

Since the close of the war a great change has taken place, in Syria and Palestine at least, in the matter of religious liberty. While there is not yet entire freedom to preach the Gospel or to accept Ohrist on the part of Moslems, yet, for the first time, open public baptisms of Moslems have taken place in such cities as Beirut, Damascus and J erusalem. These converts have been able to continue in their ordinary businesses without molestation-something unheard of under Moslem rulers. One large mission has adopted the policy of opening missions in hitherto unreached Moslem areas. Evangelical Christian workers are more definitely organizing their schools, hospitals and other forms of work around the one purpose of effectively witnessing to Christ among the Moslems. The need for good Christian literature adapted to Moslems is increasingly felt and the mission presses and societies are working more energetically to supply this need.

PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA RELIGIOUS liberty made a notable gain in South America last year by the separation of Church and State in Chile when the new constitution was adopted in August. With Uruguay having taken the same action recently, and with Argentina having broken relations with the Vatican, the union of Church and State in South America remains only in Peru, Bolivia, Colombia and Venezuela. In Brazil, an effort to change the constitution so as to form an indirect link between the Roman Catholic Church and the Government was defeated. In Mexico, government officials, in referring to the laws against foreign ministers and the nationali'zation of ohurch property, have insisted that this is only to curb political activities of the Roman clergy and is not in opposition to religion or to the legitimate activities of foreign missionary societies.

One of the important findings of the Montevideo Congress calls for the uniting of the churches and boards, in certain strategic centers, to support workers among student classes. A significant event last year was the appointment, by the Young Men's Christian Asso-

ciation, of Dr. John A. Mackay, of Lima, to work with the student classes in the different countries of South America. The Association has already been sending Sr. Julio Navarro Monz6 to lecture to the student and other intellectual groups, and with marked success. The carrying out of the one hundred and six findings of the Montevideo Congress, as far as possible, with the raising of more than two million dollars for South America and the proper organization of the various conferences for the Caribbean region in order to deal fearlessly with the important questions facing the Christian forces of those countries, challenge us to renewed faith and consecration.

RELIGIOUS EDUCATION IN BRAZIL NOT union, but division follows the preaching of Christ. Some believe and follow, while others reject and oppose.· It is one of the results of human free will and of religious liberty. 'rhe Bible and Christ form the greatest dividing line in the worldf(lr or again.~t! It is for man to choose. But, even where there is 1lominal oneness of allegiance, there is great division as to definition, method and the implications of discipleship. In Brazil, for example, where the Roman Catholic Church was long in nndisputed ('ontrol, and where the priests still exert great power, two amend- ments to the Constitution have recently been proposed-one seeks to declare Roman Catholicism as the religion of the country and the other provides for religious instruction in public schools.

The Rev. Hugh C. Tucker, D.D., Secretary of the Brazil Agency of the American Bible Society, writes: "As soon as the congressional committee began work on the amendments, public interest was aroused and discussion opened up through the press. Advocates of the two measures were active and voluminous by letter and wire in their pleas in favor; opponents 'Vere not less so in their protests and arguments against. f!'he representations and telegrams from Protestant groups and individuals made a profound impression on the members of Congress and those actively at work to secure the passage of the two amendments. One result was a revelation of the strength of Protestantism in Brazil.

Liberal elements-positivists, spiritualists, theosophists and others -swelled the ranks of protest, and the first of the two amendments was lost. .

"While Protestants recognized that religious instruction should not be divorced from public education, they felt persuaded that the two amenaments constituted a move to include the Roman Catholic teaching of religion in public schools. While foreign missionaries refrained from taking part in the discussion, the Protestant nationals took the risk of being charged with unchristian beliefs and principles. The situation in Brazil presents a striking contrast to

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

what is taking place in the United States, where an increasing num- ber of Protestant Christians are pleading for the privilege of read- ing and teaching the Bible in the public schools, and the Roman Catholics tenaciously oppose the movement.

"The wide publicity given to the subject in Brazil awakened interest in religion and led to a large number of inquiries for Bibles.

Pastors and other Christian workers called for supplies to have on hand at their churches to meet the demands, and a Y. M. C. A.

secretary asked for a supply of Scriptures to meet the requests that were coming in as a result of the religious discussion.

"The extension of evangelic-aI Christian activity in Brazil, through preaching by foreign missionaries and national!;!, the wide circulation of the Bible in the language of the people, schools, litera- ture, and certain forms of social service, is becoming more and more a recognized factor in the very noticeable intellectual, social, and spiritual awakening of today. Federal, state, and municipal gov- ernments, and private initiative of religious organizations, social groups and others are actively at work to combat illiteracy, multiply centers and means of instruction, and popularize education.

"The evidences of aWllkened interest in religion are apparent.

Pastors and evangelists report good attendance at the regular and special services; the Sunday-schools are prosperous; many invita- tions come to preach the Gospel in communities where there is no established Protestant work. Colporteurs and Christian workers are selling more copies of the Scriptures than ever before. When the presidential candidate for the next term read his campaign plat- form, he announced that he approves of the complete separation of Church and State, for two reasons: first, the church has prospered under this new regime as never before; and, second, he believes that equality, liberty of thought, and freedom of action for other forces c.:mtribute to the development and progress of the country." .

THE CHINESE HONOR DR. CHRISTIE J AST October there was unveiled, in Mukden, a bronze bust of L Dr. Dugald Christie C.M.G., who retired in 1922 from active service as a missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland. All kinds of people in Manchuria-officials, merchants, laborers and country men-contributed to the fund of $6,000. The unst stands on a granite shaft in front of the Medical College, of which Dr. Christie was the fOlmder, and looking towards the hospital which he established more than forty years ago.

The following translation of the inscription on the pedestal of the bust appeared in the Record of the United Free Church of Scotland: Dugald Christie, a native of Scotland, came across the sea to Manchuria in the eigthth year of Kwang Su of the Manchu Dynasty, and established

the Mukden Hospital. In the first year of the Republic he organized the Medical College, by which the treatment of disease was for the first time placed on a scientific hasis. He won universal approbation for his unwearied labors as a pioneer in charitable work.

In the eleventh year of the RepUblic he resigned and returned to his native land. He had been in Mukden for about forty years, during which he showed a spirit of self-sacrifice and sincerity. Although he repeatedly met with obstacles and difficulties, yet he never failed in his purpose to go forward. Year by year the sick were raised to life, their number amounting to tens of thousands. All classes, high and low, recognizing his services to society, willingly contributed in aid of the work, which has now g1reatly expanded.

His virtue and merit are imperishable. Accordingly a sum of money has been raised for the erection of this bust in bronze, to preserve his memory, and this brief account of his life has been carved in stone, as a stimulus to all who shall read it.

In the tenth moon of the fourteenth year of the Republic, erected by the public of the Manchurian Provinces.

AMERICA – AN INTERNATIONAL EXCHANGE I NTO America, very many of the blessings of democracy and Christianity have come. In this new world, many dreams of freedom have been realized. It may yet be the arena of the greatest spiritual conflict between Christianity and paganism which the world has ever seen. America is the smelting caldron into which the silver and gold of many nationalities is being melted, to run into the molds of God's purposes. The most important international exchange is the exchange of foreigners fresh from the old world for earlier men and women who came to America to have their characters and their lives smelted, purified and saved. In America, the great plans of God for the people of the earth seem to be ripening.

The Japan Current striking the western shores of North America suggests the spiritual influence which Asia, when Christianrzed, may exert upon the new world. The Gulf Stream is an illustration of a hundred currents that flow from America to temper the climate in northwestern Europe. If the Gulf Stream should cease to flow eastward, what would happen? If spiritual influences from America should no longer pour toward Europe, Asia, and Africa, especially in these days of conflicts and national testings, there would be a great loss to the Christian ideals of the world, and many spiritual harvests would never ripen. To make Christian the peoples of America would be to make the country the lighthouse for many peoples of the world who are still in darkness.

IS THE OUTLOOK? – A GROlJP OF SUDANESE

A New Nation in the Making-in Africa Impressions of the .Anglo-Egyptian Sudan Revisited BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.B., CAIRO, EGYPT '/<;ditor of The Moslem World; Author of "The Law of Apostasy ill Islam," etc.

I N THE vast Sudan today.the:e is being. enacte~ before all eyes the spectacle of a new natlOn m the makmg. Hitherto the many tribes and peoples of the territory south of Wady HaIfa, and north of the Uganda frontier have neither politically or ethnologically had much in common. But for the past two decades all this new territory has been increasingly welded into the British commonwealth of nations. The picked body of men devoting time and energy to the material and moral development of the Sudan c;leserve all honor. Their task is not easy, for the Sudan is a place where three religions, Islam, Ohristianity and Paganism meet; and three races, the Egypto- Arabian, the Sudanese and the British must be taught to live in harmony.

At a meeting of Arab notables in Omdurman, at a tea-party in the American Mission garden, recently, I quoted Al Mutannabi's wellknown lines: I am known to the night and the wind and the steed, To the sword and the guest, to the paper and reed.

413

__ r———~~r,_——– ~~ _~__________________·T'——–, o 9 .oN: 0 rvl. I , .;.

I …t…

ct.

0 ,.

:z: C.) z '"II:: r..

~. ___ . ~.'— .—.r-r*-'_ ~'!pW' .. ..,…. I'D"'"$'

NVans NVI.LdA.9…3….-O'I9NV These lines summarize the recent history of the Sudan. The night of Pagan ignorance, the coming of the swift cavalry of the Arabian conquerors, the fire and sword of the Mahdi and his Khalifa, and finally, the British "guests" with their new administration, with Gordon College, the missionaries and their schools.

For .Allah [as Kipling says] created the English mad~the maddest of all mankind.

They do not consider' the meaning of Things, they consult not creed nor claD. Behold they clap the slave on"the back and behold he ariseth a man! They terribly carpet the earth with dead, aDd before their cannon cool They walk unarmed by two's and three's to call the living to school.

A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN AFRICA

In the Sudan we see British rule at its best. The relationship between white and black is in many respects ideal. Something of the manly, independent quality of the Sudanese draws out the best an Englishman has to give. Not only the general administration, but the excellent railways, Gordon College, the Welcome Research Laboratories, the building of the Makwar Dam and many other things indicate a sense of international stewardship.

The recent development or Port Sudan and the Cape to Cairp railway scheme with its connections show that the Sudan now lies at the crossroads of all East Airica.

Today even West Africa is becoming closely linked up. Many thousands of Nigerians and Gold Coast Moslem natives trek across the great desert areas of the Sahara to the Eastern French and the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. At the great dam being constructed at Makwar, south of Khartum in the Gezireh cotton fields of the Sudan Plantations Company-in which South African capital has taken a predominant part-Nigerian workers are seen in hundreds. Why do ~he Moslem tribesmen of Nigeria and the West come to the Upper Nile Valley! Because they are on their pilgrimage to Mecca-from Khartum they go via Port Sudan, to Jeddah, the port of Mecca in twenty-four hours.

I. AREA AND POPULATION The following table and the accompanying map give the latest available information of this great South Land with over a million square miles area and over six million people. The Sudan is divided into fifteen provinces as follows: Province Chief Town Area Population Bahr-el Ghazal Wau 119,800 sq. mi. 2,500,OO{) Berber EI Darner Blue Nile Wad Medani 40,800 "" 111,412 Darfur Al Fnsher 13,900 259,154 Dongola Merowe 142,500 " II 400,000 Fang Binga 120,100 151,849 Haifa 31,800 " " Il H 114,000 Kassala Haifa 113,600 40,708 Khartum Kassala 59,500 "" 140,000 Kordofan Khartum 5,200 186,400 Mongalla EI Obeid 117,400 " 4( 486,622 Nuba Mountains Mongalla 60,700 300,000 Red Sea Talodi 34,600 ,4 " 317,81'1 Upper Nile Port Sudan 34,900 113,415 White Nile Malakal 60,000 (( Il 700,000 EI Dueim 16,500 290,000 ""

"H H"

"" ""

tt "

The center of urban popUlation for the whole Sudan is still Khartum, the capital, with a population of 30,797, North Khartum, linked by a steel bridge with 14,319, and Omdurman, a great straggling African city of 78,624 people. At present ferry service binds the latter to Khartum but a bridge is being built across the White Nile and there is no doubt that in the near future the twin cities will count two hundred thousand inhabitants. What Gordon in a moment of pessimism described as a "useless possession" has become one of

the great future assets of the British Empire in Mrica. In 1925 the imports of the Sudan were over five million pounds sterling and the exports over four million pounds; the laUer have doubled in five years. Peace and prosperity have gone hand in hand. The popula- tion is rapidly increasing. One may travel almost anywhere in the vast area with safety and facility where only a few years ago certain tribes were a terror to each other and such a menace to private prop- erty that trade was well nigh impossible. The Sudan Government railways and steamers are the admiration of all travellers. One may travel from Wady HaIfa in the north to Obeid the capital of Kordo- fan in the south and to Port Sudan and Suakin eastward in railway carriages more comfortable than Pullman cars.

The population of the Sudan consists of three classes: the pure Arab, the Negroid and the Black race. The Arabs entered as conquerors and destroyed the old Christian Kingdoms of Nubia and Dongola, as well as those centered at Sobat on the Blue Nile. Only a short distance from Khartum ruins of Christian churches can be seen-granite pillars with crosses-mute witnesses to Christian life centuries before Islam. The Negroids-of mixed blood with their dark brown skins, black crisp hair, long heads, flat noses and thick lips are considered the best workers of the Sudan. The Blacks represent many tribes and races, and until recently they were the slaves both of the Arabs and the Negroids. Today they are overcoming their natural indolence and are engaged in collecting gum, rubber, senna, ivory, in cultivating the land and navigating the rivers. It is estimated that there are over two hundred tribes in the Sudan, some of which, as the Nubas, use a score of dialects. Arabic is becoming dominant in the north. In the south the multiplicity of language presents extraordinary difficulty for the Government and for missions.

Barbarous customs of bodily mutilation, teeth-filing, lip~perfora. tion, face-markings, and puberty ordeals still prevail even among some Moslem tribes. Illiteracy is well nigh universal and, except in urban centers, superstition rules everywhere. At Omdurman an entire bazaar is devoted to the sale of amulets and charms. Less than one half of the total population of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan is even nominally Moslem. But Islam is slowly extending its influence everywhere. No definite line marks the border between Moslem and pagan tribes on the map or in the mind of the people. Where Islam penetrates it forms an amalgam, a paganized Islam. The Koran has become a fetish instead of the old village idol. Stone and tree worship still exist side by side with the mud-built mosque. Yet in the government scheme of education, which began at Khartum, Islam received the place of honor. The Koran is the primary textbook aJ].d for all practical purposes Islam is made the state religion. Friday is the legal holiday and already over six hundred mosques are found

1926J A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN AFRIOA

in Khartum and the provinces, some of them handsome buildings built in part by Government grants! Every year thousands of Su- danese go to Mecca and return with fanatic zeal for their religion.

Everywhere one finds the Religious Brotherhoods of Islam in evidence. The Qadariya (here called the Jilaniya) the Mirganiya, Ahmadiya (or Idrisiya) and the Rashidiya orders have their zawias or religious houses! We visited one at Um Dabban near Khartum.

It was a beehive of many activities-school and mosque, sacred tree and enclosure, a place for sacrifice and holy graves, a guest-house nicely furnished where they offered us tinned provisions and coffee.

In such centers out in the open desert they teach young lad~ the mystic-way and from here the wali or saint goes on his pilgrimage.

Finally the saint, male or female, dies and their tombs become cen- ters of Iniracle and pilgrimage.

At Khartum North we visited two of such saints' tombs. That of Nafassa is scarcely thirty years old but she has a constant stream of worshippers and the grave is covered with more "holy llnr- tains" of many hues than the Tabernacle in the wilderness. In the Northern Sudan on every bar- ren hill and under every green tree we may see saints in the mak- ing. Worship consists of muttered prayers, touching the grave or ty- ing bits of cloth to the bier and A TYPICAL SUDANESE WOMAN rubbing its dust on the forehead.

'l'hank-offerings for recovery consist of white and red flags fluttering on tall poles and so attracting new devotees.

Among the pagan tribes animism with its doctrine of an ever- present supernatural world-seen in the whirling of desert winds, the mirage, the uncanny gnarled tree, the hovering spirits of bird and beast and man-holds myriads of hearts in bondage through fear of death and the beyond.

By the establishment of impartial justice between man and man; by maintaining domestic tranquility and peace; by economic de- velopment through irrigation works and the introduction of new agricultural products and methods; by education especially at Gordon College and in the newly opened Kitchener Memorial Medical School; by the wide-spread influence of the Welcome Research Laboratoris in studying and checking disease; by the opening of government dispensaries and hospitals, Great Britain has proved worthy of her 1 Ct. P. E. Martln-"The Sudan In Evolutlon," p. 246-247 (London, 1921) . • CarmIne WIll18-"Rellglous Contraternltles of the Sudan" (Khartum, 1921), 2

trust. The completion of the great Dam at Sennar, already flooding 300,000 fertile acres in the Gezira plain, marked another step in the evolution of the Sudan. Most appropriately the inauguration of the Dam was not only a civic triumph but a religious ceremony and prayers were offered by the Mohammedan Mufti and by the Anglican Bishop of the Sudan, the Right Reverend Dr. Gwynne.

But the Sudan can not live by bread alone. If any land has a claim and a challenge for missionary enterprise it is this border land.

II. MISSIONARY OCCUPATION Many centuries before General Charles George Gordon laid down his life at Khartum, other Christian martyrs witnessed for their faith. If the meager records of church historians were altogether silent the very stones would cry out that the Sudan belongs to Christ.

In June, 1698, the Jesuit missionary Father, Charles Xavier de Brevedent, entered the Sudan, then known as the Empire of Ethiopia. The first Catholic Mission however was not established in the Sudan until 1846. It continued to work until the time of the Mahdi rebellion. Father Ohrwalder and others were taken prisoner and with horrible cruelty the mission was destroyed." When peace was restored in the Sudan in 1898 this work was again taken up. At present there are four missionary bodies at. work: The Roman Catholic (Austrian), the Church Missionary Society (Anglican), the United Presbyterian Mission (American), and the Sudan Unit.ed Mission (Int.ernational).

As early as 1878 Gordon advocated the evangelization of the Sudan. In 1905 the C. M. S. sent out its first workers. At present they occupy the following stations: Khartum, Omdurman, Wad Medani and Atbara. In the southern portion of the Sudan the Society's work dates from 1906, when, on the invitation of Lord Cromer, Malek, 1,000 miles higher up the Nile than Khartum, was occupied with a view to reaching the Dinkas (Jiengs), a pagan tribe. Other stations for work among them are Juba, with a boarding school for the sons of chiefs, Yei and Lau. Yambio is the center of work among the Azandi, and at Yilu a medical mission has been established among the Horus. The girls' schools at Omdurman and Khartum are drawing an ever larger circle of friendship among the people and the wellequipped hospital at Omdurman under Dr. Lloyd is like a beacon light for the whole community. The whole Moslem staff of the hospital has caught the spirit of service and are following Christ's example before they have gained sufficient courage to confess Him openly. The work in the Bahr al Ghazal province among the pagan tribes has closer affinities with Uganda than with the north.

Bishop Gwynne writes: "It is a matter of great satisfaction to 8 Of. "Ten Years' Captivity In the Mahdl's Camp," by Father Ohrwalder.

A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN A:FRICA

report that what has been talked about so long will, please God, be accomplished this year: that is the separation of the southern prov- inces of the Sudan to form a new diocese, with part of Uganda. The Venerable Archdeacon Kitchen, who has been for more than 25 years a missionary in Uganda is to be the first Bishop of the con- templated diocese. With definite objects and magnificent opportuni- ties, that which had already been won through the strenuous efforts of the missionaries will be consolidated and new schemes for advance planned, and thus another section of the line will be completed in that sphere occupied by our Church."

The American United Presbyterian Mission entered in 1900 under the leadership of the Rev. John Kelly Giffen, D.D., and Rev. George A. Sowash, D.D. With similar enterprise and methods as in the Nile Valley their work has expanded until it reaches from Wady HaIfa across the borders and into Abyssinia. They have work at HaIfa, Khartum, Omdurman, Khartum North, Geraife, Atbara, Sin- kat, Wad Medani, Dongola and Port Sudan; in the south at Doleib Hill and Nasser.

Although this wide field is very much under-manned and has suffered irreparable losses by death, recent years have witnessed a distinct advance on every line of endeavor. The schools are crowded with pupils, the hospitals with patients and homes with visitors and inquirers. The largest Bible class of Moslems in all North Africa, as far as I know, meets every Sabbath in the American Mission School at Omdurman; one hundred and twenty are taught the story of Christ and of Paul by a converted Moslem I Every form' of missionary effort indeed finds fruitful results in the Sudan today. Agricultural and industrial schools although only recently opened have proved their value. The education of the African can best follow the lines of such institutions as Tuskegee and Hampton. Primary and secondary education for boys and girls is a missionary necessity since the only government education so far provided is Islamic in its textbooks and tendency. One has only to look into the eager faces of the pupils in any of the mission schools to realize that such thirst for knowledge and such hunger for friendship and guidance are a call of God to teach all these tribes. In Arabic and English and in some of the many dialects the people already read for themselves the Greatest Story in the world. The need for hospitals and dispensaries is self-evident. Where the natives have the choice between a government and a mission hospital they choose the place where "mercy and truth are met together."

During my all too brief visit at Khartum and Omdurman in February-March last the changes I noticed since my former visit ten years ago were, from a missionary standpoint, full of promise. A new day has dawned. Doors once closed are wide open and the people responsive as never before. At Doleib Hill where they toiled

. for two decades scattering the good seed in hard and barren soil there now is the joy of the harvest. Nineteen hundred are attend ing Sunday-schools and some hundred have been baptized. In Om- durman within a stone's throw'of the ruined tomb of the Mahdi three to four hundred Moslem men gathered night after night for an open- air evangelistic meeting in the American Mission compound. I spoke on such subjects as, "What is Christianity1" "Who is Jesus Christ7" ""Vas Christ Crucified?" "Is There .Toy in the Christian Life1" and the audience was as attentive as in a church service at home. Over a hundred of the leading men accepted a special gift of Mat- thew's Gospel after an address on the "Principles of True Civiliza- tion. " Ten pounds' worth of religions books and Scriptures were sold at these meetings. In the Coptic Cathedral at Khartum two THE PROTESTANT CATHEDRAL AT KHARTOUM. EGYPTIAN SUDAN mass meetings were held on week days and at least fifteen hundred were present on both occasions.

Among the young men and boys there is such a demand for literature of the right type that the Church Missionary Society is planning to open a book shop at Khartum. The American Mission Agricultural School at Geraif is conducted on the lines of similar work in the Southern States and promises much for the future. There is sympathy and cooperation with the missions on the part of many of the leading government officials and an increasing conviction that Islam is not the best religion for the Sudan. The many Christian activities centering at the Clergy House and the Cathedral for the British of all classes are also a powerful witness for Christ. The growing native church is becoming conscious of its mission and eager to enter regions beyond. At a general meeting of all the missionaries and native pastors and teachers, men and women, the conviction was

1926J A NEW NATION IN 'l'HE MAKING-IN AFRIOA

expressed that only by doubling the forces now on the field could the present opportunity be adequately met. Every station and every institution I visited is under-staffed. The places on the map where "the true Light now shineth" are after all like little candles burning in the night of paganism and Islam. Vast areas and millions of people are untouched by all the societies now on the field.. The provinces of Kassala, Dongola (for the greatest part) Kordofan, Darfur, the northern half of Bahrel-Ghazal, the Nuba Mountains, Fung and the White Nile district are practically unoccupied. Who holds the mandate for the spiritual and moral uplift of these multitudes?

Remembering the utter destitution and the long neglect of these vast areas and large populations, the Hnes written on seeing Gordon's statue as it stands racing the great desert and the Sudan at Khartum, have a living message: The strings of camels come ill single file, Bearing their burdens 0 'er the desert sand; Swiftly the boats go plying on the Nile, The needs of men are met on every hand.

But stilI I wait For the messenger of God who cometh late.

The great Makwar Dam at SennaI' is a rebuke and a challenge to the faint-hearted and lukewarm THE REV. MALEK FANOAS in the Ohristian churches. Here Pastor or t be Church In Khartoum is material investment of eight million pounds (sterling) in concrete and steel, in brain and brawn, with absolute faith that the im'es tment will bring adequate return. Faith in what? in the fertile soil and in the fellahin Sudanese.

We have the reservoir of God's unfailing grace and power j we have the soil of the human heart, fashioned everywhere alike and thirsting for the Living God j we have the Seed of the Divine Word which if it fall into the ground and dies never fails to produce a har- vest. 'Wno dares to begrudge the investment of a few hundred thou- sand pounds and the hundred additional missionaries needed to make Christ known in every province of the vast Sudan'

to Christianity in China

BY REV. .JAMES L. STEWART, D.D., CHENGTU, WEST CHINA Vice·President of West China Union University; Author of II The Laughing Buddha"

PERSISTENT hindrances to the progress of the Gospel among the Chinese are not new today and may therefore be considered briefly. They contain such difficulties as: I. Indifference. One meets occasionally with a "God of Wealth" (the colloquial for our "millionaire") in China, but they are proportionately about as rare as her fabled phrenix. In no nation are the multi-millions nearer the bread-line. To live "hand-tomouth" seems no great hardship to multitudes. It is rather that willing hands and therefore mouths must too often go wholly or partially empty. Each day is a constant struggle for existence. What has Christianity to offer for such immediate need' These throngs are out for food, clothing, shelter, an opportunity to work. The Christian message seems ofttimes utterly remote to such men. The preacher talks of faith and hope and love and peace and truth. Much of it is lost upon ears tuned only to the stern realities of daily need. The seed in such cases falls upon stony ground. They go their way indifferent. II. Already supplied is the attitude of another vast section.

China seems to be full of gods of all grades. The merchant has the god of wealth; the mechanic has Lu-ban, the great artificer; the farmer a tutelary god for each group of fields and special gods for each type of cattle, while the scholar has his great Sage and Heaven. In addition there is Animism with its natural objects containing spirits, Taoism with its deification of higher natural forces, thunder, lightning, fire, flood, Buddhism with its personification of psychic fac- t<irs, mercy, wisdom, pity, and Mohammedanism with its appeal to one invisible. absolute Being. If more are needed bas not each man nearer still his own ancestors with their peremptory demands and promises 7 Somewhere from among this galaxy of gods one or several have long since been selected and seemingly found sufficient. Can the Christian God give more than these according to their promises? Why add another, or discard all old for one new?

m. Social customs and sqnctions are disturbed by the aavent of Christianity and so protest. The authority and very existence of all the gods suggested above are challenged, and evidence adduced to show they are fictions. It naturally seems to many that the basis of society is being destroyed. Moreover old street customs concern- ~e February number of the REVIEW contained a.n article outlining certain "Hindrances to Christianity in China," It was an attempted ana1ysis ().f such hlndran"'es from a croRI:I-sec1'i nnal aspect of Chinese SOCiety. It n0ed~ supplementing by lIlore speetfic statement, especially in view of more recent events. A prartical survey can be made from sunh sf"andDoi'lts as Persistent Hindrances, Present-Day Hindrances. and thuesuaPlr(J)lfmoulntsdeorr Hindranoos of the Messenger. This article presents such an attempt within the BPace.-J. 1.. S.

422 ing idol processions, theatricals to the gods, etc., are affected when Christians refuse to assist. More intimate still the old social relations of husband and wife, elder and younger brother, parent and child, sons and daughters are all viewed from a new angle and a new freedom acclaimed. So, to some, it seems that the very family is in danger of dissolution. Even old marriage customs based on the "eight characters," burial customs based on "fung shui" and the sacred philosophy of the past as contained in the Book of Change are all being undermined and unheeded. To the conservative the very basis of society and the nation seem threatened. Who but should decry such disaster!

IV. Sin and evil in all their forms are inevitable opposing forces. In times of unrest such as that through which great China is now passing it is but natural that evil in many forms goes almost unrestrained. Foot-binding fortunately seems steadily to decrease, but gambling and lotteries are in places legalized for revenue. Opium which was so gallantly suppressed about a decade ago is now in sections even forced upon the farmers for the sake of funds. Drunkenness and the social evil abound about many military camps. Blackmail, duress, robbery, arson, rape, murder, militarism fill reports from day to day in the papers of big centers and go all unrecorded out in the defenseless countryside. Let no one malign the great Ohinese people. They too loathe such iniquities, but they are powerless at present. Ohristianity alone, in many places, dares raise a voice against these social· sins and their roots in the lusts of the human heart, and in consequence she is in turn slanderously accused and attacked. Sin and evil in their most hideous forms are steadfast hindrances to the Gospel.

HINDRANCES PECULIAR TO THE PRESENT Present-day hindrances form a second kind of barrier to be overcome. These are regularly mentioned in our newspaper and other reports. They may be grouped under familiar captions: I. Anti-Foreign Feeling. Ohristianity has not always suffered from this in its contact with Ohina. Some opposition, 'it is true, has been to Christianity as a creed and system of conduct. ThuB Oonfucianism has doubtless ridiculed it and even raised riots to oust it from communities and from the country. Yet it will be also recalled that Nestorianism was quite evidently welcomed to the old court at Ohang An by the great Tai Tsung, first of the native Tang dynasty, and that in more recent times under the Mongol, the Min and eyen early Manchu dynasties, Ohristians were protected and praised, even Jesuit missionaries holding public office as Schall in his post as Imperial astronomer. Indeed it appears to have been a question of allegiance to foreign Pope or native Emperor that caused the rift in cordial relations, and such fear of foreign aggression has continued to impede the progress of Ohristianity unto today.

That converts were by becoming Christian also becoming the subjects of France, or Britain or America was quite the common consensus of opinion a quarter of a century ago, following the breaking down of the Boxer Rebellion. The new Republic has done much by its religious freedom and other measures to dispel such difficulties, but now it bursts forth in another form.

II. Anti-Imperialism. Fear of foreign aggression has again attained a great emphasis. The Renaissance of the past few years has brought many surprises. Among others returned students from many lands as well as those educated in their own institutions of learning have been reviewing their contacts with Western nations. The investigation shows a record of constant aggression. Burma, Indo-China, Macao, Hongkong, Weihaiwei, Port Arthur, all show lost territory, parts of which were at least claimed by China. Now Manchuria, Mongolia and even 'ribet appear to them also threatened. Foreign concessions too seem to have taken on an arbitrary attitude through the years. Customs autonomy has been denied and extraterritoriality still demanded. Such seems to be the history of the last century of contact, and China emerges bound on all sides by treaties won from the Manchus then her rulers. In the enthusiasm of the new Nationalism, all this foreign aggression seems arbitrary "Imperialism." This in turn is turned against Christianity for do not the missionaries come from just these countries1 True in their messages, they preach a religion of love, and claim they have no relationship with their governments, but who does not understand the simile of "the dragon head and the snake's tail." And then, are missions not present and protected by treaty forced by these very powers? Many in China today understand the true meaning of the missionary movement, but on the contrary there are others who fail to understand, and oppose Christianity on a basis which they believe is real patriotism. Christianity is "Imperialism" and the missionary its political agent. That should be sufficient.

III. Anti-Capitalistic Sentiment. Much of the'conflict with the foreign nations in the past has arisen over questions of trade. As commerce requires capital, it is easy to conclude that all is capitalistic. Westernism spells Imperialism and back of Imperialism is capitalism-that is the thesis. All this has been aggravated of late by the growth of industrialism. Child and woman labor, long hours, unsanitary conditions, small pay, strikes are not new things in China.

But all these have been emphasized by the mills and factories now springing up in so many port cities. With them have come new forms of labor organi'zations well known in the west with resultant conflicts, lock-outs, strikes and riots. Such conflicts are all the easier to create and embitter when the mill owners happen to be foreigners. Then the issue seems quite clear. It is Western capitalism crushing and exploiting China's helpless citizens. Who would not heed their cry of distress' And the missionaries and therefore their converts,

0138TAOLES TO OfffiISTIANITY IN CffINA

what is their relation? They are the "running dogs" for the cap- italists. They penetrate into the country. Some trouble arises in 30nsequence, new demands are made of the nation, some new port is opened or seized, and the ultimate fruits of victory go to the capitalist. This reasoning again results in one of Christianity's hindrances.

IV. Scientific Matet·ialism. One of the things welcomed enthusiastically from the West, despite opposition to other elements, has been modern science. That has been a great source of enlightenment. Unfortunately the theory of science that has been most readily accepted has been materialism. That perhaps was to be expected. It is naturally the simplest suggestion that all things are but congeries of atoms somehow shaking about and forming a universe.

A CHRIST1AN "CELL" -,HIGHER NORMAL STUDENTS. ONE OF OUR BEST ANSWERS TO COMMUNISM IN CHINA Moreover,much of China's own former philosophy tended toward materialism and'naturalism. Science, therefore,spelled Materialism, that seemed ~elf-evident to many of the scholar class. Then all talk of God or gods, souls and immortality, ,such as religion taught, was utter fable. All religion wassaid to be but an "opiate" destroying progress and self-reliance. It must be onsted if the nation would be free. Science, with possibly aesthetics added, should suffice. To this challenge the older religions had nO reply. Christianity readily answered that hermstitutions stood wholeheartedly for seience. What she did oppose was au inadequate interpretation of scienti:fie fact. She stood for Idealism in some form which in turn demanded the beliefs in God, Freedom and Immortality which Materialism denied and discarded. But such a clearing of the issue' as we well know in the West, will take time. Meantime Christianity is widely attacked today as Superstition, the arch-enemy of Science.

V. Communism comes next. This is not so much the underlying cause of much of the present anti-Christian movement, as its stimulus and somewhat of its strength. Bolshevic propaganda could scarce have come to China at a more prepared period, and it has not been slow to make clever capital of the conflict. We need only mention here Russia's gesture of friendship in waiving old indemnities, foreign concessions, extraterritoriality, most of which 'tis true she had already virtually lost, and her raising of her legation to that of an embassy. All this was apparently to aid China in her struggle against foreign imperialism and capitalism. Naturally the anti· Christian agitation was also quite in keeping with her aims. Communism is avowedly materialistic and atheistic. The Third Inter· national has then quite readily supplied money and men to the propaganda. Attacks in the approved "direct action" way have been made not alone upon mills, but churches, hospitals and schools. As education was admittedly the open door to capture China's leadership, the main effort has been directed against Christian higher grade institutions and colleges. Thus the effort is to turn the great scholar class, especially those of the Renaissance against Christianity-and the end is not yet!

POOFOUNDER HINDRANCES WITHIN THE CHURCH Some of these more subtle and internal hindrances to the progress of the Gospel are: I. Devolution. That foreign control in the growing Chinese Church should decrease and native Christian control increase, is a fundamental principle joyfully accepted by practieally every mission and missionary in China. The difficulty is not in the postulate but in the personalities who have to perform the task. There are therefore many hindrances. The missionary is abundantly willing, but hesitant. He finds it hard to believe that the young boys who have grown up about him are now capable men. He fears that the work helms lavished his love and labor upon will sag or dissipate. The young Chinese in turn may be over confident. What youth yet did not feel that he could soon reform the world were the power but placed in his hands' Then· too, missions as a whole- have trouble in making the transition. Some, indeed many of the young leaders are capable and thoroughly reliable. Yet there are sure to be others who need more experience. It is difficult to make rules that will apply to a few and not to all. They smack of favoritism, with the foreigners setting themselves up as judges. The task is not an easy one. It is being solved but naturally not always according to the reason or at the rate some on either side could wish. Hence there is friction. For this cause occasional members leave our ranks and readily suggest that the cause is too much foreign domination within the Church and that were it but wholly under Chinese Christian control all would be well. Fortunately such are few!

19211] OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN

II. Sectarianism. Most of the sects now dividing the Church in China come from abroad. At the recent Shanghai General Christian Conference it was found that there were approximately one hundred and thirty different bodies at work in China, each claiming to have some special, superior angle on the truth. Next there are national divisions. It may be the same denomination, but it has been adjusted to its own national temperament and government, or the same thing is seen from sections of the same nation dragging to the far-off field, old prejudices. Indeed at times the division is between high and low, regular and reformed, close and open, etc., of the same fold. More recently the discussion over fundamentalist ,and modern- CHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT COMMENCEMENT IN WEST CHINA UNION UNIVERSITY ist has been thrust upon the field, and now the debated question of extraterritoriality is upon us. Such divisions dissipate purpose and power and at times even seem to destroy those great fundamentals of love, brotherhood and good will. Needless to add, that this does not originate with the missionary. It lies at the door of Christians in the homelands.

III. A Misinterpreted Message. All Protestantism belongs to the Fuh-yin, the" Glad Tidings" group, and despite their differences and divisions men and women all over vast China are being led to the one Christ. In the past the varying denominational emphasis .did not so much disturb the believer. But today the doctrines of the schools are being attacked by angry and adverse criticism. Naturally misinterpretations, extreme views which the great majority of

the Christian communion have long since discarded but which still find their way to the field, suit such criticism best, and lead to ridicule of the whole message. Some of the more serious in the anti-Christian movement urge that China needs Christ, her sons should "cultivate the passion and personality of Jesus." They hold that the Church is His false interpreter, and say: "We do not need the Church with its creeds and its contradictions, we can go ourselves to the source." In the light of all this, it is little wonder that our own membership are inquiring, "What really is Christianity"? The confusion and contention may be full of hope for some future time but they are hindrances today. Yet who knows, perhaps the purer Christianity in both precept and practice will come clarified by the Chinese Church. In the meantime, too often, the Christ is being again crucified by the misconceptions of His friends.

IV. Spiritual Sag. That perhaps is the most serious hindrance. The earlier missionaries, and consequently their converts, may not have had flll the advantages of present-day culture, though not a few of them are still our masters in investigation into and understanding of things Chinese. But one thing the majority assuredly possessed, it is that which we speak of as "spirituality," by which we doubtless mean the Christ spirit, especially as shown in His humility, His hunger and thirst after righteousness, His whole-hearted love of humanity, his heroic self-sacrifice. It would be false to say there aTe no such missionaries today, but there are doubtless many splendid groups in which these qualities do not dominate. We have superior surgeons, expert educationalists, clear exponents of the evangel, all of which is excellent for the expansion of Ohristian civilization, those fine fruits of our culture, but many seem somehow to lack in measure that one thing needful which the pioneers possessed and propagated, the very roots of the Christian religion in spiritual regeneration. But here again let us not blame the brave and ofttimes brilliant force of missionaries upon the field. Tl:te source of the sag is at home. Water will not rise beyond its level. If hearts in the homeland are not strangely warmed how can we expect them to glow with an all-constraining light and heat among these many hindrances in mighty China!

And yet, despite all these adversaries, He who is for us is greater than all those who are against us. God is working, and there are being added to the Church in Ohina daily such as are being saved! It is well that we recognize our hindrances but it is better that we know Him from Whom our Help cometh!

B. Bridgman, of South

BY REV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM, SOUTH A}'RICA MISSION, ZULU BRANon I N THE death of Dr. Bridgman (August, 1925), the world has lost a missionary and a statesman; a "missionary statesman"- but we must not miss the emphasis on missionary.

Dr. Bridgman radiated an influence all over South Urica and indeed to the ends of the earth. Some men are great as seen from afar, some, like Dr. Bridgman, are great and good to those nearest also. One's heart is greatly moved in reading the tributes written to Mrs. Bridgman from South AJ- rica. The pastor of our native church in Johannesburg, Rev. G.

Sivetye, wrote: "We are as the dead. In many gatherings I have attended in the Transvaal, both Black and ·White have witnessed of him.

–Would that our people in Natal might have heard these testimonies. I know of no man so mourned by his friends as this missionary of ours. Indeed the Lord has called him to some greater work above. . .. What our Father and Umfundisi (missionary) accom- plished in so short a time compels me to think that he was conscious that he would be called for higher service soon. It is indeed a higher FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN service for which he has boen called or else God could not have taken him from the work in which he was most needed. 'Ve all feel helpless. There was so much that was dependent upon his wisdom and clear judgment and so much that cannot be done without Ilis aid."

This pastor is the noble son of Pastor Sivetye who was brought out of heathenism through the influence of Dr. Bridgman's father and mother.

Pastor Sivetye encloses a resolution (in English), passed by the Transvaal Interdenominational Native Ministers' Association: "That this meeting of Native Ministers tender the Associati~n 's sincere condolence in the sad loss which they, the natives of South Africa generally, have sustained in the early demise of Dr. F. B.

429

Bridgman. They feel that his memory will be treasured as that of the most valued and beloved of South Mrican missionaries and champions of the native cause."

A native of Natal writes: "It is quite obvious today that we are in lost of (have lost), our nobleman of Jerusalem on account of death of our Rev. Bridgman." Another writes: "God has indeed taken away our Moses-what shall We do I . . . Be comforted by a verse in Job which says, 'Though He slay me yet will I trust in Him.' I am too small to say that to you, but I am compelled to say it." The church of Paulpietersburg, Transvaal, wrote: … "Irreparable loss . . . The people of Paulpietersburg say they have lost their bosom father whom they will never forget . . . they thought he would come back to see the fruits of his toil and prayers. But they know that he has gained the crown of his work at Heavenly Mansion."

A whit.e missionary of another Mission in Natal expresses, I think, the general feeling: "I am sure that not only myself but all the other members of our Mission feel that in the loss of Dr. Bridgman the cause of Christian missions all over South Africa has suffered. A brave and mighty soldier has left our ranks, and we bow our heads in sorrow and submission."

DR. BRIDGMAN'S LIFE Dr. Bridgman traveled twice around the globe and so was known personally to many in different countries. He was born at Imfume Mission Station, Natal, South Africa, May 18,1869, and was the son of Puritan missionaries who labored long among the Zulus. He had many handicaps as a boy, but an indomitable spirit. While still a lad he came to the United States, and after preliminary studies went to Oberlin College and the Chicago Theological Seminary. He married a fellow student of Oberlin, the brave daughter of one of the bravest and most consecrated missionaries-Dr. Davis, of Japan. In his student days, young Bridgman made an heroic rescue of some of his fellows who were drowning in the sea off the Block Island lighthouse. This was a forecast of rescue work on a national scale. After the seminary days he and his wife became intensely interested in a church in Wisconsin, but the appeal from the foreign field was irresistible, though his deep humility led him to distrust his fitness.

He and his wife were heartily welcomed to the Zulu Mission in 1897 and began work at Imfume, his birthplace. Long had Imfume been neglected because of the always inadequate staff of the Mission. His course in waking the old mission house, victim of dry rot, white ants and neglect, was far surpassed by his courage in awakening the church. His stern measures were at the risk of popularity, yet he won the undying affection of the people. But the cities of South

FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN, OF SOUTH AFRICA

DR. BRIDGMAN OFFERING THE CLOSING PRAYER AT A SERVICE IN THlil COMPOUND Africa were forging to the front, and the work there would be pivotal Dr. Bridgman was put in charge of the Durban work where he captained the enterprise for twelve years. Such was his success that when he left he was accorded an extraordinary farewell by natives, by those of other denominations, by the Ministers' Association, and lastly by the business community and town officials in a great meeting with the Mayor presiding. I think the honor was unprecedented. Then came twelve years of even greater service in Johannesburg. He wrought constrnctively and powerfully in both cities in the face of difficulties sufficient to appal a giant.

What a tempestuous period was covered in those twenty-four years! Recall the Boer War in 1899-1902; the Zulu Rebellion- 1906-7; the complicated war tragedies in Johannesburg-1914-1918; the fearful strikes in Natal and the Transvaal; the boiling race issues, British, Boer, Zulu, Indian; the rapid commercial developments with attending perils; the political upheavals; the amalgamation of four divergent colonies into one South Africa Union. These excitements 'and changes directly affected the whole missionary cause. Dr. Bridgman, realizing this, studied and mastered public questions with the enthusiasm of a statesman, while patiently pursuing the undramatic . duties of missionary routine.

"Seest thou a man diligent in his business1 he shall stand before kings." The great qualities in Dr. Bridgman brought him into prominence everywhere, adding to his toils as well as to his honors. Who

could keep tally on the hours which he spent with Governors, Prime Ministers, Secretaries of Native Affairs, Virith influential Commissions, Mayors, Counsellors and other public servants? While on furlough he was "inspanned" to aid the great missionary campaigns. He was chosen as one of the representatives of the Board to attend the Edinburgh Conference of 1910, over 6,000 miles from his base. In 1911, he was a Board representative to visit the West African Mission, 2,200 miles away. He represented the Mission at the celebration of the 75th Anniversary of the Berlin Mission, South Africa, and bore the brunt of the celebration of the 75th Anniversary of our Mission in 1911. The difficult undertaking was so successful as to affect visibly the attitude of whites towards blacks in all the years which followed.

He suffered from physical handicaps, troublesome eyes, terrible headaches, severe sicknesses. He had his share to bear in the national afflictions of locusts, rinderpest, cattle-fever, horse-sickness, great storms, epidemics, bubonic plague and other ills. His personal perils would need a separate chapter-poisonous snakes, leopards, lions, mosquitoes, which he reckoned worse than lions, wilderness walks, run-away horses, adventures by night, perils of mist and storm and the dangers of the deep. In the civil war in Johannesburg, pitched battles were fought within a mile of his home: shells, bombs and aeroplanes kept the household in danger night and day, and the path of duty was in the valley of death.

To follow even the outline of his detailed work makes one's head swim. How did he keep his so steady? As mission officer, he contended for seven years with Government to secure certain native rights-five years for certain other rights. As chairman, he presided over deliberations on perhaps a hundred topics, and was compelled to consider not only all the details of the work but the detailed interests of each individual missionary. He was called to regular and special meetings of the natives, to long and exhausting councils, to building churches, five in Durban and ten in the Johannesburg field. The central churches in Durban and Johannesburg cost respectively $6,000 and $10,000.

He must raise the money, inspire the natives to give enough at least to kindle spiritual fire, superintend the work. He must start and keep up schools, find and pay teachers, that the head might keep pace with the heart. He must train lay preachers, instruct sixty or more a week, know them personally, listen to their grievances and needs, and help in many ways unnecessary in the homeland. Mine compounds must be visited, sites secured, managers conferred with, conditions studied. Visitors from home and abroad must be entertained. Surely he forgot to preach, and trampled on the Great Commission. Never! He preached as if preaching was his only business. His sermons whether in English or in Zulu showed the keenness of a

J926] FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN, OF SOUTH AFRICA

scholar, and the "far ben" depth of one who comes from God, and speaks to the "heart of the people." Some of these were master- pieces, as that on "The Worth of the Individual Soul." The most despised coolie seemed transformed into a diamond.

SOME OF DR. BRIDGMAN'S SAYINGS How character revealing are some of the off-hand sentences found in his letters: "Who needs patience more than a missionary'" "Of course we are right, so we shall win." "May the day be hastened when the interests of the Kingdom shall be more precious to them (the natives) than those much coveted rights and privileges and honors of recognition." The celebration of the 75th Anniversary of our Mission was put on the broader basis of "The Coming of the Gospel to Natal," so that other societies might share. He wrote: "We desire. to make the event the fulcrum, and the celebration the lever, to' lift work and workers in this field into the higher plane of effective cooperation and ultimate union which are so greatly needed." "It is only by constantly reminding ourselves of the ultimate spiritual issues of this controversy that we get grace sufficient to keep pegging away." "We certainly feel the need of revival of spiritual motives and powers both in our own lives and in our churches and pastors and preachers and lay workers. "

SOCIAL SERVICE AND REGIONS BEYOND In reference to the social service work in .Johannesburg he wrote: "I unswervingly hold to the importance of regenerated character, through personal loyalty to the personal Christ.' 'This quotation is most important as showing that in opening the great chapter' of social service in Johannesburg, he was not substituting this service for evangelistic work but subordinating it. Before he came to Johannesburg, he began on his own initiative, a study of the social conditions in twelve leading cities of South Africa. He found them, as a South African paper put it, "Augean Stables."

He visualized results in an illustrated lecture. Great assemblies were moved. One response was the formation of Native Reform Associations of influential white citizens. In Johannesburg he saw recreations and amusements open to natives "were almost entirely servants of evil," that sports, music, moving pictures "must be guided by a Christian hand in order to uplift the race." His dream was realized when after years of agitation and hard work, Rev. and Mrs. Ray Phillips, with positive genius for this kind of work, came to make it a reality. The directors of mines each year of late placed 3

$30,000.00 in his hands to further social schemes. The Bantu Social Center was built at a cost of $40,000 and the developments will doubtless outrun even his most ardent dreams.

Perhaps the climax of his missionary service was in his struggles to help the "regions beyond." He toiled for Bushbuck Ridge, about 400 miles from Johannesburg, in the Transvaal. Thirty-five thousand natives were living in darkest heathenism. A native leader, converted in an evening school in Johannesburg, was, almost singlehanded, carrying the torch of truth with magnificent courage among those people and crying for help.

Thousands of natives working in Johannesburg came from the region of Inhambane, 600 miles away. Hundreds of these were converted, and came under Dr. Bridgman's pastoral care. Some of them, with the zeal and courage of apostles, returned to their home, established seventy centers of work, building churches and schools in the face of heathen apathy, governmental opposition, famine and fever. Dr. Bridgman was melted with compassion for these people. Again and again he left city and home and plunged into that wilderness with all its dangers and difficulties and in behalf of the people appealed to the homeland for just one man at least to help in this desperate situation. The sorrows and agonies over this matter helped break the "silver cord." Anyone to whom Dr. Bridgman's life appealed could not do better perhaps than help establish that work at Inhambane, which was on his heart day and night.

A MAN AND A MESSENGER Oh! Bridgman, you were a man and a messengerI Your love of humor, love of play, cheerful smile, helped you win when argument alone would not appeal. You wrought for the rights of the native peoples. You sought to reconcile black and white, and make them see their need of each other. You demonstrated the blessing of the Peacemaker. You believed in intensive development, but you would not forget extension and the Macedonian cry. Even your' 'failings lean to virtue's side." You preached Jesus Christ. You lived Jesus Christ. How was it when you came to die? Just listen in! "This is my message." "I rest on the three great' knows' of the Apostle Paul. 'I know whom I have believed' " (the verse was finished for him). "'l'hat," he said, "takes care of all the daily toil and work." "We know that all things work together for good" … "That takes care of all the hardships, the difficulties, and the emergencies of life. All will come out right." And then, " 'For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.' That takes care of all the rest."

O! Youth in lands of the light, hear in Dr. Bridgman's life, the Master's call, and spring to help finish the unfinished task.

MORNING AT A CAR-STOP NEAR A NEGRO CHURCH IN

The Negro Church in the City BY THE REV. GEO. E. STEVENS, D.D., ST. LOUIS, MISSOURI T HE Negro church like other churches is established to preach and practice the Gospel of Jesus Christ. There can never be any substitute for this gospel message.. Having been a pastor in St. Louis for over twenty-two years, I can say confidently that our preachers are sound on the basic teachings of salvation from sin through the atoning work of the crucified and risen Christ. The older I grow the more I realize the absolute truth and vital bearing of two sayings of our Lord: "Without Me ye Gan do nothing"; and "Ye shall receive power after that the Holy Spirit is come upon you."

THE NEGRO CHURCH AND NEGRO MIGRATION Within the last ten years quite forty thousand Negroes have settled in St. Louis. This general movement, which is just starting, marks a new chapter in the life of the nation and constitutes a big challenge to the Church. 'rhis movement is the result of the awakening spirit of a whole people bent on improving their condition, seeking better wages, better schools and more security in freer sections. The beginnings of this migration were coincident with the great industrial awakening in the North a decade or so ago, but it was accelerated when the North began to call for laborers.

435

TllE M!SSIONAItY RllVrEW Oli' 'l'nEl WO!lLlJ t.tune

The World War took from the North the bulk of its foreign labor, which fact, coupled with federal restriction on foreign immigration since, has brought Negro labor greatly in demand iJ;l the big industrial centers at the North. Two thirds of the twenty-three thousand colored men employed in the thirty-five or forty big industries here in St. Louis have come within the last decade. Two thirds of the sixteen thousand colored women employed in various ways-as maids, cooks, laundresses, day workers, in elevators and stock rooms of the big department stores and certain factories-two thirds of these sixteen thousand women have settled among us during this decade. These figures do not include the many professional folk, the teachers, doctors and lawyers, preachers, business men and women and mechanics carrying on their own businesses; many of these also have come to us within this period and chiefly from the South. While the South has sent us many serious problems in this migration the general life of the city on the whole is richer for their coming.

Many of the churches help by conducting a sort of labor bureau; many of the 8,000 maids and cooks in the leading white homes of the city were secured through some pastor. We are always recommending these for some position. The message also, from the Negro pulpit has changed somewhat in these years, not indeed the message as to "the faith once delivered"; but the time formerly spent on rousements and the crafty exploitation of emotions, is spent on a message which out of the Scriptures has to do with dependability and integrity of character, efficiency and trustworthiness in service, mastering the job and staying on it when mastered. The characteristic question which pastors put to their men is: "Are you making good Y" Many of the newcomers are from the rural districts of the South and the pastors and other Christian workers have had to teach them the ABC's of proper living in their new environment. It is difficult for one on the outside to realize the fear, the solicitude and sense of responsibility which the Negro Church has felt in respect to getting many of these migrants adjusted to the exacting life of the big city. The wastage in soul values has been great. They are exposed at many points to all sorts of sharks. The Negro churches in the city have been working along these lines too far apart, and to this extent have failed to do all they might have done. As a result of a recent conference of our city pastors of the different denominations, an effective organization is in sight to meet these conditions .better.

THE NEGRO CHURCH AND THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS The Negro Church in St. Louis has rendered a much-needed service by keeping in touch with the School Board of the city. We have kept its members reminded of the big increase of the Negro school population. Nearly one half of the seventeen thousand Negro school children here came to us in this last decade or were born of parents

THE NEGRO CHURCH IN THE CITY

who came during that period. Unless the school authorities are kept posted so as to make provision for this increase, multitudes of our young become street gamins and court dockets are filled with cases of juvenile delinquency and crime.

In St. Louis we are fortunate in our superintendent and Board of Education. They seem to be alert and responsive and seem to be trying to give to all the city's children adequate school opportunities. But even so it has been found necessary and is still necessary for both the colored and white citizens, working together with a fine spirit, to keep before the Board the tremendous change that has taken place in the Negro population and the imperative need of an adequate and forward program for the colored schools of St. Louis.

In one section of the city, school facilities were so poor, that is, so far removed from where these children lived, that they cOIlId not attend; their parents out at work, they were neglected, they lived in the streets getting into all sorts of trouble. The Roman Catholic Church turned one of its abandoned churches in that district into a school. They have under their care daily something like four hundred children. It is a parochial school. These are children of socalled Protestants. What a challenge to the non-Catholic Church and community this is! It shows why we have had to keep close to the Board. I understand that millions of the Drexel family of Philadelphia, given to propagate Roman Catholicism among Indians and Negroes in this country, are being used here liberally. Rome now as ever is on her job. She turned this lack of school opportunity to her own account in some measure an advantage to our young. If there be censure, it is against Protestants. Judging from the progress the Roman Catholic Church has made among us in the last twenty years, St. Louis is destined to become a leading Negro Roman Catholic center.

The more than three thousand cases of delinquency among our young which have passed through the juvenile courts in the last eight or ten years, resulting from bad housing conditions and overcrowded schools and from no schools at all, have stirred our pastors and churches. We have within the last five years made appeal after appeal to the school authorities and the reaction to these overtures on the part of the Board, the press and leading white- citizens at last has been gratifying. Some relief is in sight.

Naturally, when hundreds of thousands of dollars are involved in providing new schools it is important to know that this migratory movement into our cities is not a spasm, not an unrest of a few months which will die down and be followed by a tremendous recession, entailing great loss of money and energy. Weare convinced here in St. Louis that the spreading of Negro Americans over the nation, in the light of the genesis of this great trek and its inspiring causes, is to be followed by no such recession – it is a permanent

change of habit. If these migrants are here in the Norih meeting an industrial necessity as they are doing in St. Louis, their chila:ren ought to be properly trained and fitted for life and not allowed to perish in ignorance, disease and crime.

THE NEGRO CHURCH AND THE RESIDENCE QUESTION The Negro Church can do and is doing much to allay friction in the big cities growing out of the purchasing and occupying of homes in the neighborhoods that have been occupied hitherto by white residents. I refer to neighborhoods lying immediately adjacent to colored sections, and in the path of the natural expansion of these sections of colored homes. The Negro pulpit by its counsel and influence is determined to do what it can to reduce irritation and produce interracial neighborliness. We never have had a race riot here in St. Louis, and the Lord helping us, we do not mean to have one. Through the efforts of a splendid group of white men and women in the Interracial Department of the Community Council, in addition to what the Negro church is doing, such an atmosphere of understanding is being generated that when the new rush for homes by Negroes is on, friction may be somewhat allayed, and at least. a group will be ready at hand to pour oil on the troubled waters.

It is the spirit and aim of this interracial group in St. Louis to produce such a healthy public sentiment that residential ownership by colored people may not be abridged or continue a cause of friction in those districts, particularly, lying directly in the path of the normal expansion of Negro neighborhoods, that it may be established that residential blocks and sections should not in a great metropolitan center, be regarded as a limited social circle; neither should there be allowed offensive unneighborly, untidy, noisy conduct without be~ ing corrected; that there shall be carried on an earnest, steady, though tactful process of education to effect these ends without doing violence to the Christian spirit, or to a broad civic democracy or to the rights of individuals of either group to purchase and sell at will, and that the races may see each other clearly as neighbors without misapprehension and fear, with all problems of housing settled on individual, rather than upon race, lines.

THE NEGRO CHURCH A CO-WORKER IN CHRISTIAN WORK We are sometimes tempted to satisfy our consciences by preaching the Gospel to those who may happen to come to our church, contending for denominational standards and looking after our local church and parish needs. But if our sympathies and activities are thus limited in a great city filled with its appealing victims, then such local self-centeredness is a tragedy. The Christ we follow looked after all the people in all their life. He lived and taught and died for all times and races, places and conditions. He was ever making

over anew all unfortunates and handicapped ones, making them units of value in the communities where they had been failures.

To do this Christ bridged all chasms, ignored all traditions, provincialisms and conventions. At Jacob's well He shocked the disciples when He scorned an ancient prejudice against a mongrel race to save a sinful woman and community of that race. What is now greatly needed in these big centers like St. Louis, is the spirit of Jesus in our hearts, and to give and live forth His teachings without reading anything into them-for His words still are spirit and life. Except the Lord build the house they labor in vain that build, except the Lord keep the city, the watchman waketh, but he wakes in vain. If we save the city we save the nation, for the nation is fast becoming a collection of big cities. We must all work together, otherwise this work cannot be done.

A crying need in large centers is inter-church, and interdenominational cooperation,both racial and interracial, to save all these submerged multitudes. If we do not reach them with Christ they will reach us in the general wreck and ruin they will cause.

I believe that there is a great Christian movement on in America which will eventually solve what we call the race problem. I refer to the interracial movement which had its origin in the State of Georgia. I believe that, through this movement, God is taking out of every creed, race and section, a people for His name who are going actually to stand for the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man through Jesus Christ the Saviour of us all. God works that way. In the very palace of the king who knew not Joseph, God had in training His prophet who should deliver the seed of Joseph. The frontal attack is apt to fail; you cannot go up to a man and club him out of his prejudices, we must by indirection emancipate him and ..win him. God said to Moses: "What is that in thine hand 7" A rod. "Cast it on the ground." He did so and it became a deadly serpent. Moses fled from it, but God called to him and said, "Take it by the tail"-not by the head. The frontal approach will not do; the fangs and poison are there; but catching it by the tail the serpent became the mighty rod, the rod of God.

This is a situation in America as relates to the races which must be approached with wisdom, prudence and tact, albeit with honesty and courage, for after all the serpent must be taken. This interracial movement is such a method of approach j the chief thing is to help to realize the great purpose of God. The bitter experiences of Egypt were but a brief schooling in the onward sweep of that purpose. Those slaves in Goshen-ignorant, crushed, besotted and disspirited-must be released and trained though many perish in the process, that in turn they may give their quota of kings, prophets, priests and their high service to mankind, yea, and the Redeemer to the world.

Handicaps of the Negro *

BY CHARLES S. JOHNSON T HE Negro question is a state of mind. Lying back of what presents itself as the problem are established beliefs concern- ing Negroes, embedded in the mores, and handed down by tradition from generation to generation. That these beliefs are out of date, incongruous, inconsistent and discredited by science makes not a whit of difference. The institution of slavery was condoned in the minds of the more conscientious by explaining that Negroes liked it; their weaker minds demanded it. Scientists rationalized these very desirable sentiments and settled the matter by "proving" that they were in their rightful station. Dr. Jefferies Wyman, of Harvard, declared that Negroes" afforded the point wher~ man and brute most nearly approached each other." A. H. Keene, anthropologist, gave scientific'explanation of the belief that Negroes and Caucasians belonged to different species. Anxious students deduced arguments from the Bible: Man is made in the image of God, but God not being a Negro as everyone knows, it follows that the Negro is not a man. Thomas Jefferson was satisfied that not a single Negro could be found who was "capable of comprehending the investigations of Euclid."

When Negroes emerged from slavery 98 per cent illiterate, unsettled, unused to freedom, they could easily have given warrant for that belief. But despite the fact that illiteracy has decreased from 98 per cent to 23 per cent, that Keene, Wyman, Tyler and the rest of the old school have been discredited by the more recent students, and that almost any Negro who has been permitted to go to school can "comprehend the investigations of Euclid" the original judgment stands. G. Stanley Hall is saying in 1900 that his development comes to a partial standstill at puberty, Tyler that it halts at twelve, and President Harding in 1921, that racial differences are "fundamental, eternal and inescapable."

Similarly and for the same alleged reason Negroes are believed to be immoral as proved by the mulattoes and unmoral as proved by their assumed inability to comprehend Anglo-Saxon standards of ethics. A learned professor in an Eastern institution settled the matter by declaring that less than two per cent of Negro women were virtuous. Predilection for sex crimes is "proved" by the fact that out of an average of 8,000,000 Negroes, over a period of thirty years, 480 have been lynched for rape! 'rhis thirty-years' record for Negroes about equals the two-year record for white persons indicted for rape in New York City alone.

• From "The WorM Toml)rrow,"

440 Theories of keeping the Negro "in his place" have given occasion for an endless string of other beliefs about him, modified by locality and probably to some extent by degrees of contact, variously expressed but ever present. He is lazy, shiftless and happy-go-lucky, loves watermelon, carries a razor, emits a peculiar odor, "shoots craps," grins instead of smiles, sells his vote for a dollar, shields from the law guilty members of his race, is noisily religious, loves red, dresses flashily, loves gin, and can sing. In the press, the subject Negro is most commonly news when it is sensational-a crime, race riot or "insurrection." On the stage he is presented lying easily, using long words he does not understand, drinking gin, stealing chickens and otherwise living up to the joke book tradition. The popular literature about him appearing in magazines with the largest circulation of any in this country paints the same unvaried pictures. The average white person knows no other Negro.

These are serious handicaps, but they cannot be so easily measured·as certain others growing out of them. The belief in the uneducability of Negroes, or fear of them educated, might be said to register in part in the following facts: Fifty-one per cent of the Negro children between the ages of six and nine, and thirty-two pel' cent of those between ten and fourteen are out of school. For those in school (where separate schools are provided) desiring to complete the standard 8th Grade, on the present arrangement of short terms, short hours and limited curriculum it would take 22 years in Louisiana, 26 years in Alabama and 33 years in South Carolina. For each dollar spent for the education of white children twenty cents is spent for Negroes. Compulsory education was opposed in Mississippi because it meant that Negroes would have to go to school.

In gaining an economic footing there are further handicaps. It is not right for Negroes to hold positions of authority over white men. For that reason 70 per cent of them fill unskilled jobs. They must not expect ever to be foremen, superintendents or owners, but they must be as ambitious, energetic, loyal, efficient and full of initiative as men who have this hope dangling before them.

They are expected to prove their worth by producing great statesmen when they are not allowed to vote or hold responsible office; by developing captains of industry when they are held in menial jobs; by developing great surgeons and scientists when they are kept out of hospitals and laboratories; by producing Napoleons before they can be officers and distinguished soldiers when their regiments are converted into labor battalions.

Children of this generation begin by reading in their fairy stories that black is associated with evil, in their geographies that there are five races of man of whom the Caucasian is superior, in their histories that Negroes were slaves and left no other mentionable contribution to the history of the world; in their science text-

books that the Negro is "prognathous, has a smaller cranial capacity and emits an odor like a goat," all to make up the content of a prejudice in later life for which they can assign no other cause save that of instinct and natural aversion.

Nor can Negroes themselves resist the overwhelming influence of this suggestion of inferiority and incapacity conveyed by every institution and custom of the civilization in which they live. They have in large measure come to look upon themselves in a vague, abstract sort of way as a block to the fulfillment of Anglo-Saxon ideals and civilization. When Negroes themselves refer to the "Negro Problem" they evidence this feeling. Under the pressure of daily slights and rude reminders of their station they have become super-sensitive and suspicious. Natural impulses are balked. Their philosophy is defensive rather than positive. Generation may succeed generation in the Negro world but they must remain the same, living, thinking and acting in the same way, if they are to get along without friction. Molded in the same American institutions with the rest they are expected to have a Negro psychology, to think and react differently to the same stimuli.

After all the burden of the black man is not so much the actual handicaps of which his life is made as the fact that the white world around him thinks itself right in imposing these handicaps. Honest prejudice is difficult to remove, especially when a system of laws and conduct has been worked out on the basis of it.

A Negro View of the Color Problem* BY JESSIE FAUSET BEING "colored," in America at any rate, means: Facing the ordinary difficulties of life, getting education, work, in fine getting a living plus fighting every day against some inhibition of natural liberties.

I am a colored woman, neither white nor black, neither pretty nor ugly, neither specially graceful nor at all deformed. I am fairly well educated, of fair manners and deportment. In brief, the average American done over in brown. In the morning I go to work by means of the subway, which is crowded. Presently somebody gets up. The man standing in front of the vacant place looks around meaning to point it out to a woman. I am the nearest one, "But oh, " says his glance, "you're colored. I'm not expected to give it to you. " And down he plumps.

At noon I go for lunch. But I always go to the same place because I am not sure of my reception in other places. If I go to • From "The World Tomorrow."

A N,EGRO VIEW OF THE COLOR PROBLEM

another place I must fight it through. But usually I am hungry. I want food, not a law-suit.

All of us are passionately interested in the education of our children, our younger brothers and sisters. And just as deliberately, as earnestly as white people discuss tuition, relative ability of professors, expenses, etc., so we in addition discuss the question of prejudice. "Of course he'll meet some. But will they let it interfere with his deserts 1"

I think the thing that irks us most is the teasing uncertainty of it all. Did the man at the box-office give us the seat behind the post on purpose? Is the shop-girl impudent or merely nervous1 Had the position really been filled before we applied for iU What actuates the teacher who tells Alice that the college preparatory course is really very difficult 1 So much is this difference impressed on us, "this for you but that quite Qther thing for me," that finally we come to take all expressions of a white man's justice with a cynical disbelief, our standard of measure being a provident "How does he stand on the color question 7"

We grow up thinking that there are no colored heroes. The foreign student hears of Garibaldi, of Cromwell, of Napoleon, of Marco Bozzaris. But neither he nor we hear of Crispus Attucks. There are no pictures of colored fairies in the story-books or even of colored boys and girls. "Sweetness and light" are of the white world.

Native Africans are" savages" owing their little knowledge of civilization to the kindly European traveler who is represented as half philanthropist, half savant. How much do we learn of indigenous African art, culture, morals? Weare given the impression that we are the last in the scale of all races, that even other dark peoples will have none of us.

More serious still, we are constantly being confronted with a choice between expediency and an intellectual dishonesty. If persisted in it is bound to touch the very core of our racial naturalness. And that is the tendency of the white world to judge us always at our worst and our own realization of that fact.

I have had to leave Philadelphia-the city of my birth and preference, because I was educated to do high school work and it was impossible for a colored woman to get that kind of work in that town.

And so the puzzling, tangling, nerve-wracking consciousness of color envelops and swathes us. Some of us it smothers.

John C. Young of Aden

A. Roman.ce of Medical Missionary Service BY REV. CAMPBELL M. MACLEROY, B.D.

W HEN Ion Keith-Falconer, Professor of Arabic at Cam- bridge University, died of fever, in May, 1887, at Sheikh- Othman, Arabia, at the age of thirty, Professor Thomas M. Lindsay, D.D., the Convener of the Foreign Mission Committee of the Free Chnrch of Scotland, made this powerful appeal: "Shall this Free Chut"ch, to 1vhose service he gave himself, abandon the work he began? God forbid that it should. Who, then, shall follow 'where he led the way, and bear aloft the banner' of Christ which the yotmg leader of the forlorn hope still grasps in his dead hand?"

In response to this challenge, a little company of men and women in succession have kept the flag fiying in that difficult outpost, within sight of the "barren rocks of Aden." To one man of the little band, blessed with a marvellous physique and a spirit that would never yield, it was given, throughout thirty-three years of service, to bnild on the foundation laid by Keith-Falconer. Now he, too, has ceased from labor, and the unfinished task makes its appeal for some one to take up the banner.

John Cameron Young was born in 1859 in England, where his father, a sergeant in the Royal Field Artillery, was stationed at the time. His boyhood and youth were spent near Steps Road, out from Glasgow. On his mother's side, he was a Cameron, and the Celtic strain showed itself in a warmth of feeling and a dauntless courage, which made him a greatheart among men. His contact with military ideals and discipline, through his father's training, left an indelible mark upon his character. He learned very early, also, invaluable lessons in the school of toil. At ten years of age he began to work, and, in due course, became an apprentice joiner in Glasgow. The great decision was made at a meeting in the Royal Arcade Hall, Oowoaddens, and his dedication to the service of Christ brought to a focus all his gifts and energies.

Having mastered his trade, he went to London to get better work, and there, after a meeting in connection with the London Missionary Society, he offered himself as a missionary. He was told that, without education and training, he could not be accepted, and to obtain these no help could be offered. His native grit and firm Christian purpose asserted themselves, and, with a grim determi- IJation, he set himself, like I~ivingstone, to climb the steep heights of learning. He soon entered Glasgow University, walking each morning from his home-a distance of six miles-for the eight 444 o'clock classes. In the long summer vacations, he worked at his trade. Next, he began medical studies, and eked out his living by teaching and by some work in connection with the Inland Reve1Jue Office. Having taken his medical degree, he attended divinity classes at the Glasgow Free Church College, studying under Bruce and Lindsay and Henry Drummond, and proving his power to win the hearts of men and women for Christ.

The man who, in spite of every hindrance, could thus, for al- most ten years, plod his way steadily towards his goal, was plainly being prepared for some big task. When, in 1892, he was ready, it was seen that the task had been prepared for him. He accepted the call to the hardest mission field in the world, the virtually closed land of Arabia, and on Sunday, November 6th, in his home church at Chryston, was ordained.

In his first seven years of work in South Arabia-a long spell in such a climate-he served his missionary apprenticeship. The diffieult language had to be learned; medical and surgical work had to be done in unsuitable premises and sometimes single-handed, ex- eept for the aid of native helpers, one of whom, Salem the dispenser, was with his chief to the last. On Sundays, the Medical Missionary of Sheikh-Othman became the Presbyterian Minister of Aden-the two places are ten miles apart-and this arrangement, which seemed . to add to the burden of the work, proved to be its inspiration. The little Keith-Falconer Memorial Church at Steamer Point became a real spiritual home for not a few of the exiles, and, in its vestry, which was open during the week also, many a young soldier found what he needed most of all-the strength of friendship, human and divine. Dr. Young was proud of his office as Acting Chaplain to the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, and Nonconformist soldiers of the gar- rison, and when a Scottish battalion, with its own chaplain, was in the camp, he would still come to early Parade Service, as if drawn by an irresistible attraction. Among the civil popUlation of Aden, in which Asiatic, European, and African rub shoulders with each other, he won his way increasingly by his manliness, tempered by a tact and courtesy which broke down many a prejudice and won for the missionary doctor the esteem and friendship of all sorts of men. POl' his outstanding services to the populace, especially in seasons of plague and famine, he received two Kaiser-i-Hind medals. He was never too busy-and no one in the whole settlement was busier than he-to show kindness to travelers of whose passing he had heard from home, and for everyone of them the name of Aden will always recall his hearty handshake and generous hospitality.

In South Arabia as a mission field, Young found a barren soil -as far as statistics could show. Open conversions were very few, and there is little wonder if we remember that it means certain per- secution or death to forsake Islam and remain in that land. Sheikh

Salem, the most noted convert, had to suffer great trials, and once Dr. Young had to make a fiying visit to Paris to secure his liberation from unjust imprisonment. But statistics are not the measure of success in God's work, and the healing ministry of those years softened many hearts among Arab tribesmen, and turned foes into friends.

To this beneficent ministry, Dr. Young devoted himself, body and soul, for a whole generation, and when at last his heart's desire and prayer is fulfilled, and" Arabia's desert ranger to Him shall bow the knee," all that the toil and endurance of those years have done in preparation for Ohrist's day will be made plain. To himself this work was as dear as life. After thirty-two years of it, he wrote: "I revel in the work, if I can use such a word to carry my meaning of real elljoyment in helping the suffering humanity that puts itself under our care."

Twice he visited America, wrote his delightful little book, Children of Arabia, besides taking his full share in the visitation of congregations, and speaking at all sorts of meetings which gave an opportunity to advance the cause of Ohrist. In those visits, he strengthened greatly the ties that bound him to his friends, and everywhere he made new friends.

The War wrought many changes in Aden and the interior, of which the most serious for the Mission was the occupation of Sheikh-' Othman, by the Turks, in July, 1915. It was retaken by British troops after eleven days, but, from that time till March, 1921, the hospital was closed, and the poor, suffering people were deprived of their greatest blessing. At the request of the Indian Government, Dr. Young took up the duties of the Port Health Officer for Aden, thus relieving an Indian Medical Service Officer for active service. These duties he discharged till the end of the War, and for some time after. It was characteristic of him that he laid by most of the official salary of those war years, and relieved the Ohurch of any further expense on his account.

Before the veteran left Scotland for the last time, towards the pnd of 1924, it was evident that even his iron strength was beginning to give way under a strain never endured so long by any European. Last January there was an epidemic of influenza and Dr. Young had a severe attack. To recuperate, he decided to visit Adis Abeba, in Abyssinia, about five hundred miles distaut across the Gulf of Aden, and hoped there to see in full operation the hospital, the site of which he had helped the American missionaries to choose. There, out of sight of those grim rocks laved by the Arabian Sea, which had become dear to him, out of sight, too, of the Yemen hills, beckoning ever to the fair regions beyond, on rruesday, }i'ebruary 2d, he fell asleep, and by friendly hands his body was laid to rest in African soil.

Plight of the Assyrian

A Letter from the Rev. E. W. McDowell, D.D., Mosul, Mesopotamia T AST year I made a trip to London and Geneva in behalf of our L Assyrian people. As you know, they were driven out of their homes by the 'rurks and since 1915 have been living in exile. F'or the last three years they have been camping out beside the road only a day or two's march from their beloved hills, in earnest expectation that the Ohristian Powers would be able to secure permission for them to reoccupy their own lands. But the question of the boundary between Irak and Turkey proved to be too difficult to be settled directly and was submitted to the League of Nations for a decision. The Assyrian country lies just along the border in dispute, and it was hoped that it might be possible, when the matter came up before the League, to have it included in Irak. It was the purpose of my visit, to London and Geneva to speak a word in behalf of our people before those in authority. I was received with the utmost courtesy by the Government in London and by prominent members of the League in Geneya. They were sympathetic and assured me of their purpose to do all that lay in their power to secure the return of their lands to the Assyrians.

As you know, the decision has been rendered and Mosul has been confirmed to Irak. But to our great disappointment the boundary has been so run as just to exclude the Assyrian territory, i. e., throwing it on the Turkish side of the border. This means their permanent eviction; the final loss of all their lands and homes. It has been a grievous blow to them. And what cuts them most deeply, even more than the loss of their lands, is the loss of their church buildings. These churches are very old, some of them dating back to the early centuries of the Ohurch. For more than a thousand years there had been continuous Ohristian worship at their altars. Now they must crumble into heaps of ruins and some of them be converted into mosques for Mohammedan worship.

The people themselves are in extreme destitution. Many are living in caves; others are housed among the ruins of deserted villages. They are without land and without homes. Some have located temporarily in Kurdish villages where the rents exacted are exorbitant. This last year was "locust year" and that region was devastated, scarcely anything being harvested. Is it strange that they are saying that both man anQ God have deserted them ~ Old Eshoo, a friend of mine these thirty-five years, called on me the other day. Like a thousand others he has been living on acorns and roots and is half starved. He is a silent old chap and he did not beg; he did not offer one word of complaint concerning hunger and cold.

447

He sat before me, with tears streaming down his wrinkled face, as he said over and over again, "We have sinned; we have sinned." It was his solution of the why and the wherefore of their cumulative troubles.

The friends of these people in England, under the leadership of the Archbishop of Canterbury, are endeavoring to raise a fund of one hundred thousand pounds sterling for their relief, and an English officer of high standing has been sent out to administer the fund. A. very small proportion of it is being used (about ten cents a person per day), to keep them alive until spring, and the bulk of the fund is to be devoted to the permanent settlement of the refugees on the land in Irak. The people themselves beg to be taken out of the country but they have been told that this is impracticable; it must be in Irak. But the British officials here and also the Irak Government have pledged their assistance. Land is to be donated to them "in freehold" and taxes are to be remitted for several years. Steps are being taken to find locations free as possible from malaria; having fertile soil; water for irrigation; pasturage for sheep; and as little exposed as possible to hostile tribesmen. They will have to build their own houses which they will be able to do out of sun-dried brick. The fund will be used to supply farming utensils, oxen, sheep and seed. It is estimated that this can be accomplished on the basis of about 25 pounds sterling to each family. There are in the neighborhood of 5,000 families.

If the people are left as they are, most of them must slowly perish. This will mean that there will be continuous appeals for funds to keep them from starving. It will be an annual problem. If this settlement project can be carried through successfully the people will be able to put in a small crop this spring and by summer time will be eating their own bread. How much more sensible and satisfactory all around! They will be permanently self-supporting and as Christian communities they will be an asset and not a liability.

The effort in England is not as successful as we had hoped and it has become evident that the fund will fall short of com~tion. If America takes hold of it the project will succeed.

The cause of these people appeals to me as being distinctly Christian in the widest sense. It is the cry which the pitifully small remnant of the Church of the East raises to its strong sister Church of the West to preserve it from extinction. It is felt generally that Christianity and Christian civilization have reached a great crisis. Importunate prayer is being urged on all sides that our God will stretch forth His hand to save. It may be tnat God will condition His answer to our prayers on the degree of mercy we exercise toward a sister church now hungry and naked and in prison; strangers in a strange land; and stretching forth their hands in supplication to us.

METHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHn.AD~pmA, Pol.

INTERCESSORY MISSIONARIES prayer together during the two or A Project for Adult Missio-n Study three weeks of preparation for the Classes· special program.

REPOR.TED BY NELLIE EAB.LES QUIMBY PROGRAM FOR A MEETING TO ENLIST INTERCESSORY MISSIONARIES PURPOSE-To recruit members of the home church as intercessory for. HYMN-"Prayer Is the Soul's Sineign missionaries. cere Desire."

"An intercessory foreign mission· RESPONSIVE READING – Scripture at·y is a laborer who cannot go in per- verses on prayer.

son to the foreign field, but who has The verses may be selected by the leadE'T and typewritten, or mimeographed copies set himself apart to pray for definite distributed. The leaflet, "God's Answers details of the foreign missionary to Our Questions on Prayer," t may be diswork."-Rev. .Alfred E. Street, tributed aud used as a responsive reading. Haman, South China. PRAYER-Thanksgiving and praise METHOD-Explain to the study should form the major part of the class the purpose and plans for en- prayer. Pray also that some of those listing members of the home church present may pledge themselves to beas intercessory foreign missionaries. come intercessory foreign mission- Let the class decide to what group or aries. groups the appeal for intercessory missionaries shall be made-mission- LEADER-Prayer is a fOrele as real ary society, prayer meeting group, as electricity. The practice of prayer adult classes in church school, home is the outstanding challenge to the department, etc. Plan a special pro- Christian Church. Dr. J. Campbell gram which will present the need and White says, "Prayer is the first and opportunity for missionary interces- chief method of solving the missionsors. ary problem. Among all the meth- ods that have been devised, none is Precede the program with two or more practical, more fruitful than three weeks of personal work. Di- this, If we could get a definite group of people at home into the .h~bit of vide the members of your mission supporting by prayer each IUlsslOnar.y study class so that they may work in the thick of the fight, by thlS simple method alone the efficiency of together by twos, and assign them the present missionary force could their quota of individuals of the probably be doubled, without adding group for whom the special program a single new missionary to the force." is to be prepared. They should interest those eonstituting their quota STORY ILLUSTRATION-(All story ilin the proposed program and in the lustrations are to be given by somepossibility of becoming intercessory one other than the leader.) Miss missionaries. Phoebe Emery, an evangelistic mis- sionary in Moradabad, India, writes: Each of the teams of two should pray together daily, and once a week all the workers should meet for ~ project Is based on "Prayer and MIs- t Literature Headquarters, 723 Muhlenberg Building Philadelphia.. Price 1c, 5c a dozen. sions," by Helen Barrett Montg<>mery, and the Another' leaflet which furnishes verses for. a stories and Quotations are taken from this book. re,.,ponsive reading and also blanks tor special PubliShed by the Centra.l Committee for the objects for intercession is "What God. Has. Said United Study of Foreign Mission.. About Prayer," Price 2c, 15c dozen.

4 449

M1sSIO~AltY RllVIE'W O:F TItE 'WOttLD

"We had had a day of remarkable LEADER-" And it shall come to pass sU,ccess in the village work. Every- that, before they call, I will answer; where we went doors flew open and and while they are yet speaking, I people were touched by the Message. will hear."

Several times I said to the native STORY ILLUSTRATION-A Scotch mis- preacher and to the Bible reader, sionary tells of meeting a young girl 'Someone is praying for us today!' in a train as she was returning from They, too, agreed that such remark- a Keswick Conference. She learned able spiritual manifestations could that the girl had been reading abcut be accounted for in no other way. the conference and longed to become "Out of this thought came a poem a missionary intercessor and it was which I scribbled down as we jogged agreed that she should take this mis- along in the ox cart. Weeks later I sionary as her prayer partner. "In had a letter from a lady in America ten minutes we had to part," she whom I had never seen, saying, 'God writes, "but I went back to India has led me to select your name for feeling that I had a missionary col- special prayer, and today my five- league here at home. That was six hour prayer period was given to you.' years ago, and I have never seen that The date, allowing for difference in girl since. But we have been in close time, exactly coincided with the one touch by letter all the time. To be on which 'J wrote the poem. I sent my effectual intercessor, she has read her a copy and she has been my and studied and asked questions till staunch prayer comrade ever since." she knows and understands, to an al- HYMN-" 'Tis Prayer Supports most incredible extent, about my the Soul That's Weak." work and surroundings, my helpers, STORY ILLUSTRATION-After one of and the people I am working among.

the world trips made to study the And I cannot tell you what unspeak- different mission fields and their able help her prayers have brought needs, some one asked Dr, John R. me hundreds of times, how real a Mott, "What is the greatest need of fellow-worker I have felt her to be all our missions today ~ ,, along. I should never think now of He replied: "The greatest need is counting up our staff in that district not more men, not more money. It is without counting her as one. Only more prayer." last week I had a letter from her, in This need is illustrated by the ex- which she tells· me how her life has perience of a missionary in South been quite changed by this mission- Africa. The cast-off wife of a cruel ary service. Her lonely, quiet viI;.

chief came to the compound pleading lage life has been filled and made rich to be taken in. There was no money and large by the spiritual partner- to feed even one more mouth. The ship which is as real to her as it is to missionary and his wife prayed and me. And she tells me, too, that, rose from their knees in peace and through becoming missionary inter- full assurance that the needed funds cessor for me, the missionary cause would be supplied. That very night everywhere has become real and dear at evening prayers a Christian man to her as it never was before."

in Syracuse, New York, was asking H YMN-" Blest Be the Tie That God to direct him in the spending of Binds," the first three stanzas.

thirty dollars that had unexpectedly PRESENTATION OF THE PRAYER PRO- come into his hands. Instantly there JEoT-The leader must put time and came into his heart the conviction prayer upon the preparation of this that he ought to send it to this mis- part of the service. Study thor- sionary in South Africa, who months oughly Chapter VI in "Prayer and before had been a guest in his house. Missions," by Helen Barrett Mont- At the very hour they were praying gomery. Emphasize especially the in Africa, the answer was preparing cultivation of the prayer life (pages in America. 188-195), and definiteness in prayer

BEST

(the first paragraph of page 199), when many missionaries are on fur- and from the last paragraph on page lough every year, it is not unusual for 203 through the first one third of them to go two and two, as did the page 207. :first disciples under the direction of Have simple purpose cards pre.- Jesus, to visit every town in certain pared. While soft music is played localities. Not only in churches but pass these cards with pencils to every also in schools, and before men's and one, urging all to sign who will. women's organizations of various CLOSING PRAYER SERVlCE – An- kinds these team mates speak so that nounce a period of directed silent practically every one may have op- prayer, followed by all singing portunities to hear of their experi- softly as a prayer a suitable hymn. ences, their reports of what has been Have all locate the hymn before the done, and their plans for future prayer so there may be no confusion work.

at the end. Handel's Largo, or other Recently a team composed of not quiet music may be played very softly two but twelve missionaries, repre- during the prayer period. Ask your senting the four foreign fields occu- audience to bow their heads in silent pied by the United Presbyterian communion with God. A minute Church of North America, made a later suggest. a prayer of thanksgiv- tour of two synods including many ing. Don't hurry. Take time to offer cities and towns in Ohio, and some an earnest, sincere prayer yourself, places in the bordering states of In- then you can be certain you are not diana, Michigan, West Virginia, and hurrying your audience. A minute Pennsylvania. 'On Sabbatli days, the later ask for prayers of consecration individuals in the team spoke in dif- to the work of intercessory foreign ferent churches so that every congre- missionaries. gation of this denomination in these Then have some one at your signal synods had the privilege of hearing sing as a solo: a missionary. Special conferences "We love thy name we heed thy rod, were held with pastors and' mission- Thy word our law; 0 graeious Godl ary workers of the churches on week We wait thy will; on thee we call; days. Our light, our life, our love, Our all." Two unusual features presented by H YMN-" Spirit of God! Descend this team, marking an advance in mis- Upon My Heart." sionary methods, are worthy the con- sideration of those who welcome suc- LEADER-Dismiss the meeting with cessful ways of impressing missionthe earnest words: "The harvest in- ary facts. Three of these special prodeed is plenteous, but the laborers are grams were given weekly, on aIterfew: pray ye therefore the Lord of nate evenings, in centrally located the harvest, that he send forth labor- churches with members of several ers into his harvest."

A TOUR OF TWELVE congregations in attendance. The first of the special features was REPORTED BY MRs. JAMES C. LEWIS a presentation of the United Presby- When I was a little girl I heard terian ";Missionary Movie ' '-ten reels that a girlhood friend of my mother's of excellent motion pictures taken in had come home for furlough after Egypt under the personal supervision serving as a missionary in Africa. I of a missionary who was formerly a longed to go to the city, sixteen miles newspaper man. In this particular distant, to see a real, live missionary tour, the "movie" was in charge of and to hear of her wonderful experi- an industrial worker in Nasser, the ences, but I did not get to go. Thirty Sudan.

years ago the visit of one missionary The experiences of missionaries to a town was an event of great im- from the time they sail from the portance. In these modern days homeland are most interestingly de-

picted, especially their, ways of liv- is presented as only those who have ing and working, and their contacts witnessed such experiences, or lived with Eastern peoples. The glamour them with their converts in nonof the Orient holds the observer ob- Christian lands, can portray them livious of time as he views on the most vividly. silver screen the Egyptian and other Eastern people in their costumes, It is not often that a pageant is picturesque or sordid, and notes their presented by those who have first interesting customs, crowded streets, lived their parts. This cast included the Associate Secretary o:f the Board wonderful mosques, primitive meth- of Foreign Missions, the President of ods in rural districts. The beautiful Gordon College at Rawalpindi, India, historical scenes of this romantic who has been in missionary service Land of the Nile have a splendid edu- :for thirty-four years. cational value. In no other way could the people at home obtain a bet- The part of the hero was taken by ter grasp of the work of their church a missionary of Pathankot, a perabroad than by seeing these actual sonal :friend of Khan Chand, who has pictures of missionary buildings and lived among the foothills o:f the Himequipment, students at work, hos- alayas and been in close contact with pitals in operation, and other activi- the Pathans who come down frcm the ties made very real by the familiar mountains into the plains. Another faces of missionaries on the field missionary played -the part of Khan whom they know personally. Chand's mother and directed the en- tire presentation. These motion pictures are, so far as we know, the most extensive under- A representative of the work at taking of this kind released by any Sangla Hill, India, and four missionmission board. Two complete out- aries from Egypt added greatly to the fits are now in operation and it is realism o:f the play. These included planned to continue their presenta- an evangelist from Beni Sue:f, a tions until all the members of this teacher from the boys' scheol at Church in the States have had oppor- Zigazig, a kindergarten teacher from tunity to see them. Alexandria, and a member of the faculty of the Girls' College at Cairo. The second special feature was a pageant. In several respects this From the Sudan, too, came a mispageant is "different." ~he story is sionary engaged in educational work not merely realistic-it is real. It at Doleib Hill, and from Assiut Hoswas lived first. So :force:fully did it pital in Egypt, a dector and his impress the missionary who had part wife. in the experiences, and so graphically did he tell it to others, that a pageant A missionary nurse from Sayo, was chosen as the best form in which Abyssinia with the unusual experito present it to audiences. Real names ence :for a woman o:f trekking across o:f real people are retained in the pa- that country had a background for thetic story of Khan Chand, a wealthy making her message real. young Indian who, as a result of a visit in Rawalpindi City, later became Seldom, if ever, has such a group a Christian and was driven from his of players presented in pageant form home. Members o:f his :father's fam- as gripping a message as the one ily, heartbroken over his disloyalty to given in connection with this tour of their gods, could not forgive him. twelve. When a reconciliation with his wi:fe The entire tour accomplished much. seemed possible, his tragic death in a By visits to the churches, valuable wreck occurred. The closing scene is personal contacts aroused greater misan appeal to carry the Gospel to Khan sionary interest. In the conferences, Chand's people. This affecting story special problems have been heard and helpful solutions offered. The pic- tures gave valuable information in an attractive and impressive way, while

1926J BEST METHODS

the pageant opened the eyes of thou- trepret our religious beliefs to nonsands of people to a new understand- Christian Orientals in terms which ing of what it means to "leave all to they can understand and which will follow Christ." win their sympathetic consideration ¥ Teo many volunteers do not know FOR THE WEEKLY GROUP their English Bibles. They merely hope to some day. They are not yet MEETING able to introduce Jesus intelligently to others and to interpret Christian By MILTON STAUFFER belief_ It is a painful confession and alarming. Why not regard the other Student volunteers and other members of your group as nongroups will welcome these sugges- Christians once each month and "tell tions from the Educational Secretary the story"? 'Vhy not discuss within of the Student Volunteer Movement. the group at least three or four of the most recent books on Christian faith The following suggestions may be and doctrine each year 1 of help to group leaders who find the weekly volunteer group meeting' set- 3. A limited number of well chosen tling into a rut and not creative of books and pamphlets, dealing with mllch inspirational and educational the preparation of volunteers, would benefit. The character of our weekly constitute admirable material for ocmeetings may be an index of hew casional group meetings at a time much real life there is in our indi- when so much emphasis is placed on vidual membership. Beware of stag- quality. As future missionary candination! Someone must think and work and pray for these meetings if dates we can well afford to give the their largest values are to be realized. subject of preparation a large place Have you a purpose for your group T in our weekly meetings. "The For- Does your plan for its meetings ex- eign Missionary," by A. J. Brown, tend over a whole semester T These "An Introduction to Missionary Servweekly meetings offer volunteers the ice, " by G. A. Gollock, the special litlargest single opportunity for mutual erature issued by the Committee on helpfulness.· They should not be Missi('nary Preparation, such pam- " prayer meetings' , or ' ,missionary meetings" as these are generally un- phlets as "The Aim and Motive of derstood, but group meetings in the J,fissionary Service," by Stanley sense. that they are planned with the Jones; "Why Leave non-Christian special needs of local volunteers in America for the Orient" 1 by Dr. mind. Some of the fdlowing sugges- Walter Judd; "The Measure of a tion!:! call for an uninterrupted series Modern Missionary," by W. N. of weekly meetings, some for one Wysham; "Not Leaders but Saints meeting monthly, while others are re- and Servants," byJ. C. Winslow; sponsible of realization within the "Preparation for Missionary Servlimits of a single hour. ice, " by Paul W. Harrison, and" The 1. One meeting each month might Christian Enterprise Abroad" sugbe given over to an informal discus- gest the wealth of material at the dis~ sion of the devotional side of our posal of your group. Why not order religious life. some of these books and pamphlets immediately from headquarters 7 2. Many groups may feel the need of greater emphasis on "the things 4. A short but uninterrupted ser~ most surely believed among us. ' , One ies of meetings each semester in which meeting each month is not too much the group engages in an intensive for volunteers to devote to matters of study of some great mission field or Christian faith and doctrine. Have some special type of missionary servwe sufficient reason, not to mention ice, may also be features in any proexperience, behind our religious con- gram extending over a semester. Of victions T Are we preparing to in- the material orie might use for such a

sCehriiens~"' 'Looking Toward a Christian tion, should be urged to do so, in or- and "Missions and World der to familiarize the volunteers with Problems" are discussion courses spe- the changing aspects of missionary cially prepared this year for student service in many sections of the still groups. ' 'The Christ of the Indian relatively non-Christian world.

MRoosald~"m by Stanley Jones; "The 7. Each semester's program might World in Revolution," by well include occasional meetings in which volunteers will be reminded of W. Wilson Cash; "The Task in Ja- their individual responsibilities as ex- pressed in the fourfold purpose of the pan, " by Reischauer; "New Day.s in Movement. These meetings will also furnish an opportunity to consider to- Latin America, " by W. E. Browmng; gether the history, principles and activities of the Movement, as well as "The Future of Africa," by Donald Fraser and b"yThHeenWryayHoofdgthkeinG, o~orde Physician,"

books which offer interesting readmg and which would furnish admirable matters of more personal interest to subjects for weekly discussions. "The individual volunteers. Gospel and the Plow," br Sam Higginbottom, is an interestmg accou-r:t 8. At regular intervals the weekly of the Allababad Agricultural InstI- meeting might be given over to intute which undertakes to bring the tensive Bible study. As volunteers we Gospel to needy millions of Indi~ by could concentrate with great profit teaching them how to draw a httle on the missionary purpose of God as farther away from the starvation revealed in the Bible. The most reline. cent help for such a study will be found in Hugh Martin's" The King- 5. It would be fine if each semester dom Without Frontiers," Lapham's the group could give several meetings "The Bible as Missions Handbook," to a review of more technical books and Dr. Gilkey's "Jesus and Our on missions such as the "Report of the Educational Commission to East Generation. " You may not agree Africa" the report of the Confer- with the author at every point, neverences held by Dr. Mott in India and theless in his general presentation he the Near East, now published under is accurate and inspiring. the title, "The Moslem World To- 9. Some groups might welcome a. day," or the" The Report of the Conference on Christian Work in Latin series of meetings on "Non-Christian America," now published in two ':'01- practices and relationships in Amerumes and quite readable, or the Chma ica" or "areas of life and thought in Mission Year Book for 1925, published in Shanghai, or the Year Book this country which are still nODon Christian Missions in Japan. If Christian." We need frank consideraJlY large number ill the group hap- ation of these subjects because these pen to be interested in one country are the things which militate against above another why not subscribe to the effective witness of American misthe chief missionary pUblication from sionaries abroad. What is Jesus' way t:Q.at country? of life for Americans and how can we make the total impact of our life 6. The occasional use of foreign and thought upon the rest of the sintugdencats~piufsense,cesissaryhefraormtilyneirgebcboomr– world consistently and effectively mended. These students should be encouraged to speak f~~nkly on the Christian' peculiar needs of theIr homelands, 10. 'Occasionally one may secure and iif qualified to interpret the char- variety in the program by devoting a meeting or two to current events acter and longings of the indigenous which have a direct bearing on mis- sionary activities, especially such churches abroad especially with ref- events abroad as present dimlcuIties and challenges to indigenous Chris- erence to future missionary coopera- tianity.

BEST

11. The presentation of recent facts of the Movement, the relation of the regarding the progress of Christian- Christian life to the missionary ity in other lands in the form of a spirit, the Union Conference, summer world survey stressing the growing possibilities for home missionary extriumphs and magnitude of Christ's perience, the realization of our four- Kingdom, always results in new in- fold purpose through our identifying terest and enthusiasm among volun- ourselves with the religious organizateers. It gives them material for their tions of our campus. deputation work, and enables them to interpret intelligently and sympathet- 16. "And when the Day of Penteically the Christian missionary enter- cost was fully come they were all with prise as it is today. Without this one accord in one place." Every livprogressive interpretation, the edu- ing volunteer group will insist on setcational work of missions in Ameri- ting apart at least one weekly meetcan churches is bound to suffer and ing each month primarily and solely the policy of the American Church for united prayer. To the extent that sure to lag behind the accepted pro- group intercession for foreign misgram of indigenous churches abroad. sions receives secondary emphasis, missionary enthusiasm and spiritual 12. No semester's program of meet- victories "take the air." ings will meet the need without a generous place for biographies. "One A RADIO PROGRAM: burning heart sets another on fire." If our volunteers are not burning it REPORTED BY MARrON KING ~OMPSON, is because of the company they keep. Why not let such biographies as IJynchburg, Va. "Henry Martyn: Confessor of the Faith " and "Robert Moffat, One of Several months ago we wrote to the God's' Gardeners, " rekindle the fiame? three missionaries supported by our Loyola's charge to his companions congregation, telling them we were was "Go and set the world on fire." planning a radio program and asking Someone has suggested that each local them to write what they would like to group provide itself with a circulat- say to our Sunday-school if they were ing library of great missionary biog- broadcasting.

raphies. After the several months required for the passage of letters, we received 13. If the group is large enough or their messages and arranged our if enough interested students can be radio program for the Sunday-school. added for the purpose, why not tackle A radio was placed in front for the occasion. a missionary play? A woman and two men stood be- 14. For two or three meetings in hind· a curtain with a megaphone each semester the volunteers of any through which they gave the message. group might be ~sked to represent .the Of course we had some static and different countrIes of South AmerIca, other realistic necessities. In the Africa, the Orient or the Moslem front of OUr room there is a large map world. The leaders would then sug- of the world with electric light bulbs gest two or three problems related.to placed to represent the location of our missions and common to all countrIes missionaries. While the letters were represented. In the discussion that being read the lights shone' at the follows each volunteer would be ex- place at which the missionaries were pected to express the views of the working. country he represents. The fourth member of this school 15. Occasional meetings might be to go as a missionary will likely sail devoted to such general subjects of during the year. She also will be supprimary interest to volunteers as ported by the school. "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation," the declaration card

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE', NEW YORK A NEW VENTURE devotional part of each Institute, By GERTRUDE CoDY WHEATON prayers and Bible readings suggested The tollowlng article on the way the Women's in the book. This was followed by a short talk on the value and need of p"i,P:.rtOh~~~ o~J~cret(>[~:~ ~~r.,~~~ot o~le~h; such a book. Two other women pre- sented the book, "On Earth Peace," study books, SePtenlb~r 21-30, 1925 will prove to which was added the outline study, =:::: t'!:ae:J!i.,;,t!':nd J:i.~'!::~!~~!y t~r o~;~. "The Search for Peace," these books .. ~~~:r ~ lg~ ~~dr~~~:d (~r~"ll I:l:~=:~:'~ Building, Clev.,Iand, Ohio.

The church women of Cleveland supplementing each other and to- feel the need, yearly, for some sort of gether making an excellent study interdenominational presentation of course, Two women, one who had the current study books, for an en- traveled in South America and one thusiastic conference on "How to who was born there of missionary Use, What to Use and When to Use" parents, presented the three books, these splendid books. The chairman "Looking Ahead with Latin Amer- of our women's department, Mrs. Dan ica" "New Days in Latin America "

Bradley, asked Mrs. Gertrude Oody and "Makers of South America:"

Wheaton to be program chairman and More than one woman had to be to arrange for their presentation at prepared on each book as the Insti- the usual Fall Institute of Missions. tutes were on consecutive days and A new plan presented itself to the one woman could not give eight sue.

committee, namely, to have the books cessive days. Two women who knew taught entirely by lay-women of our the problems of our young people own city, none of whom were to re- talked about ways of getting the ceive any remuneraticm. We were at- "'teen age" interested in missions.

tempting to disprove that a prophet The home mission study book had is without honor in his own city. That the distinction of having the one man IS very difficult because there is a speaker of the entire program, Mr.

charm and advertising power about Prucha of The Federated Churches the expert from another city. staff, who knows our immigrant prob- There were eight one-day regional lem of Cleveland and the Slavic prob- meetings of the Institute held in eight lem in general, spoke at several meet- widely separated churches, taking in ings. At others, we had "Peasant each of the main districts. The results Pioneers" presented by book reviews.

were satisfactory enough to make us Added to these deeper presentations feel that many cities could' do the we had "Slovak Susan" in costume same thing. Forty women were. lined borrowed from one of our own. Slovak .up for the program: some presided, women, speaking for the needs of the some reviewed the various books, some Slavic women right. here in our own .gave dramatic presentations, some city. The monologue by Mrs. Kretsch- gave demonstrations of how to inter- mann, in Best Methods, August,1925, est children or young people in mis- MISSIONARY REVIEW, was used as a sions. Two had charge of exhibits. basis for Slovak Susan 'spIca for co- One woman spoke on each of the fol- operation on the part of missionary- lowing subjects: "Prayer and Mis- spirited women in her behalf.

sions," "South America, " "The The best part of the program to Slav," "Peace." Four women were many was the demonstration, "How .prepared on Mrs. Montgomery's book, to Teach Missions to Primary and "Prayer and Missions," using for the Junior Children in the Church School 4!i6 or Mission Band." DGlls and pic- equipped with a dining room to aetures, maps and articles of various comodate at least one hundred women kinds were used with the stories in for the noon luncheon. A committee simple and appealing ways so as to on places and hospitality was necesteach through the eyes as well as sary. The twenty or more churches in through the ears. Many people are the various districts were invited by ,realizing that an effective way to in- the president of the entertaining terest the world in missions is to be- church and the whole missionary sogin with the child. 'l'he women were ciety acted as hostesses. To one Innot ashamed to confess that they en- stitute a large delegation of colored joyed the children's program for women came from several churches. themselves apart from their interest The prominent missionary women who in learning how to teach chilcken. were hostesses deliberatelv sat with some of this group at IUli.ch so that The study books for Juniors were exhibited and a graphic explanation was they would be sure to feel entirely made as to why they are of value and welcome. for what special groups they are One woman remarked, ' , You are adapted. Another part of our programs was wasting your energy in putting on called "Missionary Hymns: New these very difficult programs. Our Uses for Added Inspiration." Here Boards write us letters telling us what were suggested and outlined the books to use and how to use them. stories of hymns and their authors, Why should you women think you followed by the singing of these must go to all this hard work T" The hymns and the suggested use of slides program chairman replied, "Do you with other hymns. An inspiring pro- think that letters can do what pergram of worship and praise was in sonalities standing right up in front of women can do Y A letter can't have this way demonstrated for a pleasant missionary night or entertainment. a bright, interested face, a pleasing voice full of enthusiasm, eyes which At each church, the Central Pub- say, 'I love this great cause of mislishing Co. of Cleveland put up a sions, come let's work a little harder table of study books, old and new, for together for Christ's Kingdom.' " sale, and other helpful missionary literature, plays, leaflets, magazines. The results were that most of these women who taught the books were Ji'or, as the leader said, "How can we lined up on our Cleveland Lay-Womenthuse others unless. we know, and en's Christian Service Speakers B.urhow can we kng·w unless we study for eau, and in five weeks fifty calls have ourselves T No missionaries or speakers can pour into our minds enough c,ome to the Bureau and many calls knowledge to make the kind of en-' have gone directly to the speakers thusiasm which stirs others." . Be- themselves, so that there need be no sides the books, there were charming speakerless meeting in our city posters by Miss Maude Bradley of through lack of capable lay_women Providence, Rhode Island, and Mrs. Mary Telford of Dayton, Ohio. No speakers. Institute of Missions is complete with- Another result has been that one .

out some illustrations to show the group of women in a very prominent church folks how to advertise. church decided that they, too, would study missions. There had never been In a city of over a miIliGn people a group studying by themselves in that church. As they purchased their it is hard to determine where to take eight One – Day – Demonstrating – Mis- books they said, "This is the result of seeing these other women so intersions-Institutes. Since this was all ested. It comes out of your Instiunder The Federated Churches we tute.' , We know there are great orehad to be SThre to use churches of a variety of denominations. Next, the suIts we cannot measure but we feel sure that we are working hand-in churches must be easily accessible, and hand with Ghrist. "My Father works

and I work" is a good motto for these 5. Missions presented from the pulpit and lay-women who are trying to spur on in Sunday school.

our Cleveland women to greater study Total points, 5. Highest possible score 50 and better programs. Local church points……. Score •. .'.•. : Ministry PAR STANDARD 1. Resident pastor in the community or For a Rural Church area, giving full time to one church or two or more yoked churches. '

Physical Equipment 2. ~he c~urch, or churches, helping finan- 1. Comfortable II!'d attractive parsonage, CIally ill matter of pastor's membership mod~rn .eonvelllences, rent free. in 80me form of Annuity Fund.

2. AudItonum adequate to Beat maximum Total points, 2. Highest possible score, 20. Local church points……. Score ….• ,.. a. attendance at regular service. Organ and piano. Program 4. ~od l:>mps, acetylene, electric lighting, if possIble. 1. Systematic attempts to serve over as 5. Parking space or horse-sheds. ~rge an a:eR of the countryside as pos- 6. Properties kept in good repair and in slble, meetmg every need, condition and good order, inside and out. opportunity revealed by a careful study Total points, 6. Highest possible score, 60. of the same. Local church points……. Score …… . 2. Definite plan and program setting goals for year's work adopted annually by Finance church offi.cers and caotntgernetgioantiondf and held steadily before the 1. Church budget, including both local ex- penses a:ad be~evolences, adopted annually church. by congregatIon. a. Assumption of responsibility for some 2. ~ery Member Canvass for weekly offer- part of the church program (i. e., regu- mg, made annually on basis of budget; all church members, attendants and un- lar stated service) by at least twenty- attached persons solicited; envelope sys- tem used. five per cent of church members.

a. Bu~get of bene~olences meeting denomi- 4. Regular system of farm-stead visitation nll,tlqllal apportIonment or a -minimum SUm equll,! to one third o'f expense budget. participated iii by both pastor and peo- 4. All current hills paid monthly, and an ple. ~rr~gement a~ the bank whereby min- Ister s salary 18 placed to his credit on 5. Systematic evangelism of the educa- the first day of every month. 5. Systematic plan of payments, on prin- tional sort reaching entire area served cipal and interest of any church indebt- edlllllls, with additional provision for any and every resident therein. yearly refunds due Church Building So- ciety. 6. Definite effort to interest various age 6. Properties adequately Insured. and sex groups in religious, social and Total points, 6. Highest possible seore, 60. LoeaJ church points……. Soore ….•.. recreational activities. 7. Established goal for yearly Increase ia membership.

S. Service rendered to all oceupational classes and all racial elements not other- wise provided for.

9. Community service a definite part of church work. _ 10. Yearly systematic survey and mapping of area served, with view to a constant MeeUngs adaptation of the church program to 1. At least one service of worship and Sun- changing lleeds and opportunities as day school each Sabbath. they may arise; 2. Some form of occasional or week-night Total points, If). Highest possible seare, 100. service. Local church points……. Score..•….

Total points, 2. Hignest possible score, 20. Cooperation :ye>eaJ church points ……………. _ LoeaJ church score •••….•.••…..•• Cooperation with: 1. Local or near-by churches. Religious and Missionary Education 11. State and county interdenominational re- 1.. An every-Sunday Church School with an ligious agencies.

average attendance of two thirds of its 3. Local community organizations. 4. ~unty, state and _national welfare agen- membership. ClBS. 2. Efficient Rome Department and Cradle 5. Local and county agricultural agencies. a. Roll. made for enlistment and train- 6. Denominational boards. Provision Total points, 6. Highest possible score, 60. Ing of leaders for church and Sunday Local church points……. Score .•..•..

school work. 8U11T1mary 4. Definite and regular attempts to bring Total points, 37. Highest possible score, 370. Local church points……. Score••..••• p.uPils Into church membership with spe- cific prepara.tory instruetion.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY AN INTRODUCTION TO MRS. CHIU, tional and welfare work among the OF SHANGHAI workers in different places; the Y. W. C. A. has been doing work It is with special pleasure that we along the line of creating public opin- ion and studying the conditions of laintroduce to our readers Mrs. W. T. bol'; and the Church definitely adopted a labor standard in May, Zung Chiu, of Shanghai, China. She 1922, at the National Christian Con- ferenc-e. is a graduate of a mission school and Then what are the actual condiof Smith College (1919) in America. tions in both the old and modern in- dustrial places 7 It will take pages to She also studied in England, was a delegate to the international labor conference at Geneva and is now an officer on the staff of the National Committee and the National Chris- tian Council of China. This splendid article from the pen of this brilliant young woman will be read with keen interest. E. D. MACL.

THE INDUSTRIAL SITUATION IN CHINA By W. T. ZUNG Omu, Shanghai, China Not until very recent years have people taken any interest in the wel- fare of the workers. The products of Chinese handicraft have been ad- mired and treasured far and wide, for centuries. But how many people have ever troubled themselves with the conditions under which those beautiful silks, tapestries, carvings, linens, potteries and so forth are made Y Likewise for more than thirty years since the ihtrQd.uction of rna· chinery into China noboay seemed to be concerned with the multitude of MRS. W. T. ZUNO eHIU (ZUNO WEll 'rSUNO) evils in connection with modern industry such as child and woman lao write about the apprenticeship system bor, long hours, unhealthy conditions alone. Suffice it to say that save for or low wages. We might sa.Y that very exceptional instances in all the some people, either Cb,ristians or non. work-places, new or old, these condi- Christians did appear to take interest tions are nearly identical, namely, in the poor people by doing excellent long working hours, no rest day, low wages, child labor, unhealthful condicharity work but few have ever tried tions, and no chance of development. to seek the roots of poverty, misery, Perhaps one can understand better if and wretchedness. Among these few some of the tenp.s are accompanied with a few words of explanation. are the Y. M. C. A.., Y. W. C. A. and They are as follows: the Christian Chureh whieh find their expression in various ways. The Y. M. C. A. through its social and L Lottg working hours.

industrial workers is doing educa- Fourloon or sixteen hours in old work 459

shops per day with few holidays during the Nations so she is not excluded from Chinese New Year and one or two big fes- partaking in the International Labor tivals. Organization activities. In March, 1923, the Chinese Government issued Twelve hours in mills where two shifts a set of factory regulations but up to are worked with two days' rest per month. this time they are not yet enforced. Fourteen or sixteen hours in silk filatures China is also not uninfluenced by the wh~re there is one shift. ideas of human value and equality of Fourteen, sixteen, or eighteen hours in opportunity for every human being, mines with or without weekly rest day. so we find the rapid growth of a labor 2,. Low wages. movement-a consciousness among labor. In spite of the fact that there Dollars and cents will not mean much to is no sanction for labor to associate, those who do not know the money value and unions of all kinds are found in this the prices of food in China. A silk woman country, headed by people who are worker testified before the Child Labor Com· mission in Shanghai in 1923 that thirty·six usually known either as "rotten years ago when she was seven years old she politicians" or "radically-minded began to work ill a silk filature as stirrer of cocoons in the boiling basin. She got youths. " 15 cents a day then. The little workers doing As the Church has just begun to the same process now get 18 or 20 cents a day. The reelers at that time received as a take interest in the labor conditions daily wage, 30 cents and the reelers today there is plenty of reason to say that get 37 or 38 cents a day. A picul of rice the Church as a whole has not yet thirty-six years ago cost $2.50 and today awakened to the vitalness of the ques- $13.00 (dollllrs and cents here are in Mex., tion. There is plenty of reason too ahout half the gold value). Prices of other for anti-Christians to say that the kinds of food have gone up at the same Christian Church is allied with caprate as rice; 80 has rent. italism and imperialism. There are already instances where labor groups 3. Chad labor. refuse to cooperate with the Christian social workers. They seem to have It is a very common sight to see young very little faith in the Christian tots of five, even four, or six work in both Church. We have to recognize this the cotton and silk factories. When parents' wages are low, habies have to earn fact–that there are very few Chris" money to buy· rice. tian leaders in China, missionaries or non-missionaries, who can pretend to 1I, Unhealthful conditions. understand what the labor movement In old work-shops it is fairly customary means. for employees to sleep in the places where they-work in the day time. In modern fac· The Church has done her part in tories practically no attention is given to medicine; education, and bringing th~ comfort of the workers. Many eat their meals while they work. Ventilation, tern· the Christian message to the thouperature, first aid are in most eases unheard sands of Chinese people in the past. of luxuries. The cotton mills in the North China is progressing despite the fact have adopted the dormitory system. The little workers share beds with eacK other- that she is handicapped b:f all kinds that is to say, when the night shift works, of internal and external disturbanCleS. the day shift crawls into the beds just left If we wish to see the Church in China by the former. The housing conditions in as the leading spirit in all phases of the mill districts· in Shanghai are just ap- life, the Church should cultivate herpalling. Dozens of people are often found self in knowing and understanding to be curling up in one room. These people more fully the needs of the people. are exposed to all kinds of diseases all the The Church should consider it h1lr year round. duty to find means to help remove the causes of social unrest. Until then With conditions .as aforesaid, who the Church will be looked upon as can wonder that so-called agitators something that helps to maintain the could find reasons for agitation Y On present social order which is beneficial the top of all that there is the foreign capital which creates misunderstand- to the favored few. ing by adopting the contract system. Through the barriers of language, lack of sympathy, and racial prejudices, the rank and file are suffering greatly.

Cb.j.~1!- is II. member of the League of

fROM

AFRICA which meant some hours of weary I'urity Work in Cairo trudging. On this occasion we did so much appreciate the calm fortitude ARTHUR T. UPSON writes in that Pastor Sadek showed when so Blessed be Egypt of the purity many insulting remarks were poured movement which was started during upon him. the World War and which "has never stopped, although it has now taken "Another God-given opportunity the form of distribution among Egyp- has been that in the Moslem private tian students and others rather than school. Here between forty and fifty among B<ritish soldiers, the latter hav- Moslem boys have had a Scripture ing had to be dropped from sheer lack lesson each morning in Arabic before of time. Any Thursday the faithful their English lesson. Sometimes there four may btl seen distributing in the has been opposition from the bigger bad quarter of Cairo, and the usual boys, specially when emphasis hasnumber of tracts distributed any eve- been laid on the Lordship of Christ. ning is about one thousand. We have At times one has been asked, 'What very often patrolled the distribution about our prophet Y' or one has heard. in the neighborhood and watched the during the lesson a whisper, 'Empty men coming away after receiving the words. ' Some of the bigger boys leaflets, but we have never seen as have called to see me, and we have many as one per cent torn up. As one thus got into more personal touch small illustration of observable result with them."

-a government official wrote to us from the Delta sending a Christmas Sudanese Sunday-Schools poem for insertion in Al-Bareed. THE successful work which is be- When we inquired how he came to do ing done by the United Presbytethis, the answer was given by Sheikh rian missionaries among the people of Iskandar, 'Oh, this is one of our the Shilluk tribe at Doleib Hill in the friends that we fished out from the Sudan is described as follows by Rev. bad houses through the tracts that we Stephen Trowbridge, secretary for were distributing; he is now a re- Egypt of the World's Sunday-School formed man and regularly reading Association: "Mrs. Oyler concen- Al-Bareed.' " trated especially upon developing a training class for Sabbath school Sowing Seed in Suez teachers. This was started in March, REV. H. E. Jones, of the Egypt 1925. She proposed to the class to General Mission, writes from make the effort to secure an attend- Suez: "On one occasion Pastor ance of 100 in Sabbath school. That Sadek and I got into the hands of seemed then the most that could be some fanatical men, who seized all our hoped for. But the members of this literature and took us by force to the training class have gone out into the Omdeh (the headman of the district). villages, and with earnest, quiet en- He threatened to bring us before the thusiasm have taught the life of authorities in Suez unless we signed Christ and the dramatic stories from an agreement not to distribute litera- the book of Acts. The training class ture in h.is district. We refused to do has now grown to 60, the station Sab- so, and he, reconsidering his threat, bath school to 167, and the number eventually allowed us to return home, attending the village Sabbath schools 461

to 1,350. A year ago there were no village idol j but they listened to the village classes. Tbe use of large col- Gospel, and asked the Christians to ored pictures in teaching has raised stay witb them a few days, and then an interesting problem. The Shilluks to return to teach them on Sundays.

very naturally suppose that Joseph, After a few weeks practically the Moses, Jesus, and Paul were black. whole village decided to become The Shilluks, with native dignity, re- Christian, and they had a public gard the black race as superior. Is it burning of idols. Just after this a best to dispense with the pictures and tree fell across the pathway leading let these tribesmen form their own to the place where the village idol had impressions" , stood, and this was taken by the peo- ple as a sign of approval from God Yoruba Chriatiana Loyal that the idol had been destroyed.

THE persecution of Christians is They are now building a churcn and by no means a thing of the past in teacher's house, and twenty-five chilthe Yoruba country of West Africa. dren are attending school.

For instance, twelve men living at an outstation of the Church Missionary Courtho118e Dedicated with Prayer T Society in the Benin district were HE chief, who is president of the native court of Owo, in the Yoruba fined £5 eacb in the native court for disobeying Ii summons to beathen sac- Country of West Africa, is a Chris- rifice. In that district it is the cus- tian. At the opening of the new tom when the priest requires a sacri- courthouse recently by the Resident fice, to put a staff or other emblem in of the Ondo Province, the chief said or near a house. The owner of the that the building would not be used house must go at once to those in until the African pastor and the mis- cbarge of the idol worsbip, taking an sionary of the Church Missionary So- offering of a goat or some other ani- ciety had had a special service of maL In this case the staff was put in prayer in it. A. day was appointed the church; and because the Chris- for this service, which was attended, tians removed it and brought no of- at the president's invitation, by all the fering to the priest, they were fined chiefs and court memoors, many of by the heathen chiefs. In another whom are Moslems or pagans.

part of the district some converts were fined for planting yams, etc., on Union in Central Africa tbeir farms before the day arranged THE Presbyterian Church of Cenfor holding the festival of the Orisa- tral Africa, recently formed by oko, a pagan rite.-The Christian the union of the Church of Scotland, (London). United Free Church, and Dutch Re- Whole Heathen Village Won formed Church in that region, is to be further strengthened by the inclu- THE Rev. W. J. Payne, working sion of the two German Missions-the for the Church Missionary Society Moravian, and the Berlin Missionary in Benin City, in the Benin Province Society-that have now returned to of Nigeria, writes that the 'work at their former fields of labor. "This,"

Ewonika, a new outstation sixteen says The Indw,n Standard, "is good miles away, is remarkable for its news on two grounds. It shows that rapid growth. Only last April there the process of reconciliation has not was not a single Christian in the vil- been confined to the efforts of states- lage. A special evangelistic effort men at Geneva or Locarno but has throughout the district was made dur- found practical illustration in the ing Passion Week, and some Chris- mission fields of Christendom. It is tians from Benin City went to also another proof that the distinc- Ewonika. The people had just been tions of Lutheran and Calvinists are celebrating the annual festival of the breaking down in the common effort

kEWS FROM MANY

to build up the Kingdom of Jesus 'heathen' in Turkey. They do not Christ both abroad and at home." force proselyting on those who are unwilling. They do not proselyte THE NEAR EAST among the Muslims at all, and where Protesting the LaU8aJ1l1e Treaty they do they are tactful. They are APROTEST, signed by 110 bishops even broad-minded about the right to of the Protestant Episcopal proselyte. They do not force their Church, against the ratification of the way into hl{uses of worship to preach their own doctrines without regard to pending Lausanne treaty with Turkey the religious sensibilities of others.

was sent to the U. S. Senate early in They do not ride rough-shod over the April. At about the same time 109 feelings of those countries in which American residents of Constantinople petitioned the same body asking favor- they are guests. Where they are able action. The signers in Constanti- bigoted they have learned not to nople include the president, vice- voice their bigotry, and many have been broadened out of their bigotry. president and eighteen teachers of the In Turkey you will not hear mission- Constantinople College for Women, representatives of the mission boards, aries gloat over their exploits, as I Near East Relief, the Y. M. C. A., and have heard missionaries in China the principal American business boast of their invasion of the native firms there. These petitioners say village of Confucius over the objecthat the terms of this treaty are in tions and pleas of his descendants."

some respects more favorable than those included in the treaties already Present Activity in Turkey· T concluded between Turkey and sev- HE American Board has now over a hundred missionaries at work in eral of the European powers. The Living Church, supporting the action its Turkey Mission and while there of the bishops, contends that the for- are serious restrictions, especially in mer treaty with Turkey, which pro- educational work, much is being done tected American interests better than both educationally and medically, and does the Lausanne one, has not been through personal friendship with the abrogated by war as was the case people in the mission stations. There with the treaties between the Euro- is a growing demand for the Chris- pean Powers and Turkey, and de- tian Scriptures in Turkish.

clares that "those senators who are The present period is characterized leading the fight against ratification by great literary activity. The daily have the moral sentiment of the as well as the periodical press dis- American people behind them. " The opponents of the treaty also charge cusses religious questions with great that 100,000 Christian women and freedom. Mohammedan literature girls are today kept in worse than outside Turkey is engaged in defend- ing Mohammedanism or attacking slavery in the Moslem harems and Christianity, whereas in Turkey there that the Kemal Pasha regime is re- is a large amount of criticism of Issponsible. lam itself by Turkish writers who de- Moslem Praises Ml..ionaries sire to see their religion brought into closer contact with the actual life of THE methods of Christian mission- the present day. Books are being aries in Turkey have evidently translated which deal in a friendly commended themselves to a writer in way with some aspects of Christianity.

a Mohammedan newspaper published Along with the incoming of general in English in South Africa, The Mos- disbelief in any religion there is a lem Outlook, who says: "Why are desire on the part of the more seri- the missionaries so rimch more liberal ously minded to find a way to make and tolerant in Turkey than in China, religion a moral and social force in for example f They do not cry the daily life of the Turkish people.

At present direct religious teach- cieties-in the south, the Arabian Mission; in the north, the United ing in the schools and colleges is for- Mission. At the south, the trend seems to be to strengthen the medical bidden, but the prohibition does not department; at the north the educa- tional, though this latter is shadowed apply to ethical and social teaching at present by the unwillingness of the local authorities to allow "Bible nor to the actual practice of religion study" to be made compulsory in th~ mission schools. But everywhere the in the lives of the missionary and opportunity and the promise makes an insistent call for devouter, fully other teachers. The desire of the equipped "evangelists" to minister to and foster the awakening con- Turks to achieve a real independence sciousness in Islam of an unsatisfied spiritual craving for better things. in all departments of life is one with New Plans in Bahrein which we should sympathize and ARECENT letter from Paul Harshould be willing to help in every way rison, M.D., says: "We are plan- ning a little advance work here at we can. L. G. M. Bahrein for this year, an effort to harness the reputation of the hospital Leader. Needed in Pel'llia to the evangelistic enterprise. Weare hoping to hold an afternoon clinic in JOHN R. VORIS wcrites in The Con- one or two of the outlying villages, tinent of the Presbytecrian Mis- stay on for an evening mejUs (recepsion in Persia: "One could wish tion) of guests, and finish up with a that the Mission might be able to or- Christian service. The new Women's ganize and finance industrial and ag- Hospital is taking shape rapidly as a ricultural work. The mission schools substantial and beautiful thing, an are training intellectual leaders, but objectification of a dream of years." not industrial, commercial or farm leaders. This must come eventually. School for Boy. in Aden In a small way the Near East Relief orphanage schools are giving indus- REV. CARL J. RASMUSSEN, of trial training, but there is here no ag- the Danish Church Mission, ricultural training, as in the Cauca- which works in Aden in close cooperasus. Industrial and £arm projects, tion with the mission of the Fcree however, require leaders trained along Church. of Scotland, writes: "In our these lines. As Persia begins to mission school all seats are engaged emerge from the realm of individual- and we could without doubt get many istic into organized industry, and more students if we had more ample from the stage of peasant farming to accommodation and a better equipped that of modern agriculture (a long teaching staff. Our work is carried and slow process) thecre will be on in a rented building where we can needed youth who can lead in these have about ninety students. It is conoccupations. And as the country be- ducted on the same principles as the gins to have some gleam of commu- Government '8 educational work. Relinity service, with nurses and social gion as a subject is not included in the workers, there must be some training curriculum, hut we have Bible reading along social lines." and prayers every day. It has been most inspiring to watch its effect upon In Irak and Arabia the students' minds. Those who in the beginning looked angry when we AMISSIONARY at Baghdad re- began the Bible lesson and often put ports that never in his long experience has he known so many Moslems coming for conversation on religious topics, with a sincere desire to know more about the life and teaching of Jesus Christ. On the other hand there is a rapidly rising tide of materialism that is causing devout Moslems much disquiet. This field from Mosul on down to Muscat is fairly well organized by the two so-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

their fingers in their ears to prevent campaign story, hymn and Golden any new idea interfering with their Text. Then of the Christians who train of thought are now unwilling to actually gave up a day or days'

leave the schools without prayers. chances of coolie work and went to The ones who at first would not touch other villages along with the workers the Bible will now read it and openly to help in the preaching, there were ask questions regarding it." over 250. The importance of this type of willing Christian service can- INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA not be over-emphasized, for it is in Remarriage of Hindu Widows . this wise that India must be evangel- T HIS question is being approached ized. It is the witness of the Chris- from various angles beside the tian laymen and women which induces Christian one. The January REVIEW so many of their heathen brethren and called attention to the activities of a sisters to give up their names as desociety which concerns itself with siring to know more of this matter; hence a record of 2,500 inquirers. widows of high caste only. Recent Probably the most interesting feature pronouncements by Gandhi on the subject are being widely quoted. He in the reports of these 490 meetings holds that no girl should be married held during the two weeks was the inbefore she !las completed her fifteenth creasing demands made by caste peoyear (it will 'be remembered that a ple for more preaching among them.

bill raising the age of consent to fif- Ever so many definite invitations to teen was defeated in the Legislative come and present their message were Assembly last year); that all widows made by these classes to our poor outless than fifteen years of age should caste pastors and workers."

remarry; that girls married at fifteen and widowed within a year the,reafter The Gospel for All Groups •. !

A should be encouraged to marry again, METHODIST worker in the Pun- jab writes in The Indian Witand that the relatives of widows should treat them with the utmost ness: ' 'Practically all our Christians kindness and make arrangements for are from the outeastes; but there is a their education. "The spirit of these readiness on the part of all castes and rules is to be followed, not the letter," he says. "Hindu society will not classes to hear the Good News, in spite easily accept these changes. But of the fact that we are preaching just that whieh will erase all caste distincthese parents who feel the necessity tion. In one village we held a servof acting according to these rules, ice for a community of Chuhras (outmust try to introduce these reforms, castes) who were inquirers. Afterand should not be afraid of being put wards, a g:roup of Moslems came over out of caste." and said it was not right that we Witness of Indian Laymen should preach just to the outcastes, but that we should preach to them ASPECIAL evangelistic campaign too. After this service, some high- conducted by Canadian Baptists caste Sikhs came along and requested at Vuyyuru, Madras Presidency, is a service in their quarter. In another described as follows by Rev. A. Gor- village we came upon a group of don: "The two-weeks' effort was con- wealthy Jats (farmers). We asked ducted at the end of November when if we might preach to them. Forth- the weather was settled, the moon with they took us over to their gurd.

shining and the people free from labor wllJI"a (a building much like a church prior to the commencement of harvest. and used as their place of worship), The period of p;reparation had been brought out a rope bed for us to sit carried out most heartily at most of on, and a big carpet for themselves.

the villages, as is evidenced by the About forty of them sat down and fact that 2,171 Christians learned the listened while the 'Old Story' was 5

told, then asked some questions and nath Chattopadhya, a versatile listened some more until an hour and scholar, she had a rich ~aining. Afa half had passed. Yes, indeed, In- ter spending some time in Girton dia is wide open to the Gospel, and College, Cambridge, England, she remany of us feel that a movement on turned to India and plunged ardently the part of the upper classes has be- into zenana reforms, and the Moslem gun. We must not slacken, but re- Nizam supported her efforts. .After double our efforts to be found faith- marriage she withdrew from these acful in this time of opportunity." tivities for a time to educate her sons and write poetry, but presently re- Versatile Indian Preaehers sumed her pioneer work with re- doubled zeal. When Gandhi rose to THE Indian clergyman at Narowal, leadership in the years before the in the Punjab, the Rev. Barakat war Mrs. Naidu eagerly acknowledged Ullah, sends to the Church Mission- him. It is certain that in Mrs. Naidu ary Society some interesting details the Swarajists have chosen a dyof his work among the depressed namic ngure that will appeal to the classes in the district. Over 200 vil- imagination of India '8 masses. lage congregations round about Narowal are distributed among fifteen Pioneering in Assam preachers, whose work is to conduct services, teach people, examine them A MERICAN Baptist missionaries in the elements of the Christian faith, 1".. are at work in little-known Asbuild up their church life, superin- sam, and one of them w,rites as foltend the work, act as judges to settle lows of a tribe called the Rengmas: their disputes, and help them when "No missionary had ever given any of maltreated by their non-Christian his time to them, nor any European masters. In one village Mr. Ullah learned their difficult language but found that the Christians had chal- the spirit of God came upon a young lenged the local mottlvi (Mohamme- man named Viliezhn. While in Kodan teacher) to hold discussions with hiII!a as a civil policeman he was led their padre sahib (Christian minis- to accept Christ by another policeman ter) . The challenge had been ac- who was an earnest Christian. He cepted, the moulvi .appeared on the obtained leave twice to go to his own scene, but at the last moment had de- tribe, to whom he now felt impelled cided not to hold any discussion. In to carry the story of salvation. Great another village Moslems and Chris- crowds came to hear his strange mestians decided to discover the true re- sage. Soon he came back to report· ligion by throwing the Koran and the that sixty had become candidates for New Testament into the watel' and baptism. After three years there are then following the book which did not now 200 baptized Christians, and a sink! nominal Christian community of 500. Three more of this tribe have caught Mrs. Naidn, S….arajist the fire and are teaching and preach- ing. Their children are bright-eyed T HE election of Mrs. Sarojini and eager to learn, and Viliezhn has Naidu, a Hindu poetess, to suc- worked hard with the missionary to ceed Gandhi as President of the In- get out a little hymn book with Scripdian National Congress was an- ture readings. It is the first book nounced in the April REVIEW, as an ever published in that dialect." event of great signincance for India. The following facts in her life story Britons and Bur:mese Slave. are, therefore, of interest: Born in 1870 at Hyderabad, the capital of the T HE proposed expedition to the powerful M;ohammedan Ni$m, she wilds of Burma, to be conducted came. of· a distinguished Brahmin by government officials with the pur- ~!I-mily. From her father, Dr. Agor- pose of stamping out both slavery and

NEWS FROM MANY L,ANDS

huma.n sacrifice, was announced in made by motor. There are there the February REVIEW. A wireless fourteen families, all of whom are formessage to the New York Times April mer inmates of the asylum~ It is 29th told of the return of the expedi- worthy of mention that these lepers tion, headed by Deputy Commissioner have maintained their Christian serv- J. T. O. Barnard, of the Burma ices, have sent in theiiI' contributions Frontier Service. It had been stated and have added to their numbers.

that the slaves would be bought for The Chiengmai lepers have just sent about $30 apiece, but the report says down an elder to give them encourage- that 3,445 had been set free for 19,- ment and instruction.

000 rupees, which would make the price about $1.80. Commissioner CHINA Barnard reports that there was no To Limit Missionaries limit to the gratitude and joy of the I N a recent discussion of the number Kachins who were emancipated of missionaries needed in China through the act of the" Great White the Chinese Recorder (interdenomi- Chief," Sir Harcourt Butler, Gov- national journal published at ShangernOr of Burma. Thirty-four villages hai) as quoted in The Christian Cenagreed to give up human sacrifices. tury, holds that the national Church Others suggested that if the Govern- should have the final word as to the ment would .provide the victims for holding a final sacrifice the practice number of missionaries to be emwould be stopped. ployed in each field. Says the Re- corder: "The missionary body is still Siam.ese Christian. Lepers growing numerically. The original sending impulse is still operating.

THE deeply religious atmosphere And yet during the last five or more of the leper asylum conducted by years we have heard £requent refer- American Presbyterian missionaries ence to the wisdom of reducing the in Chiengmai, Siam, is one of the number of missionaries and have characteristics of the institution sometimes been asked how we think which has often been noted. 'The this could be done. We have no anlatest report from Chiengmai throws swer. This conference, however, sugfurther light on this subject. Prac- gested to the National Christian tically every leper in the asylum is a Council to take steps to study the need Christian and it is only a ma.tter of for missionaries in: China. This is time before they express their desire important. For a I steadily-rising to join the church. This is brought number of missionaries tends to conabout by constant teaching on the part tinue the emphasis upon the foreignof the leper elders who make it their ization of Christian work in China. business to teach all newcomers. Thaw With the best of motives it takes con- Chapel, which was dedicated January siderable time for foreign mission- 11, 1925, is the gift of Mrs. Mary C. aries to become 'indigenous.' Many Thaw, of Pittsburgh. It forms the never do. The decision as to the numcentral edifice of the asylum, and is ber of missionaries, who 'still have a the center of the Christian life of the large place in China,' is left to the people. It represents an answer to Chinese Church. The central task and tbe prayers of the leper people of ten aim of Christian work in China is years ago and only a small number of now to support the progil"am of the the original group remain to enjoy Chinese Church."

worshiping in their new chapel. This year sixty-three lepers were received Anti-Christian. Agitation T into full communion. This number HE Rhenish Mission reports that in spite of Bolshevism and antiincludes five lepers il"eceived from Ta Pee village some forty kilos south of Christian movements the Gospel is the city. The trip to Ta Pee was finding an open door in China. So

far there have been more baptisms of formed the band. Each morning we converts than for many years. The gathered in the church for a prayer meeting, and then went forth in pro. Rhenish missionaries have decided to cession through the streets-working continue their schools under the con- to plan, so as to cover as much ground ditions laid down by the Chinese as possible during the week. Our pro. Ministerium. Although these condi- cession was headed by two church tions make the study of religion op- members carrying the Bible poster tional, they can continue religious in- pasted on cloth in banner form. Then struction in Bible classes, Sunday- came five Christian 'sandwich board I schools and in various forms of reli- men carrying blackboards on which gious meetings. something new was written every day: e. g. one day we had (1) 'What- The following details in the Damsk ever is this T' (2)' What concern is Missio11hlad relate to the attacks on this of mine?' (3)' You cannot do Christianity in the press. Out of without it.' (4)' It is the great sal. ninety-five anti-Christian articles in vation.' (5)' How will you escape Chinese papers if you neglect so great salvation T' Then came the boys carrying the flags 36 attacked mission schools, of the evangelistic band. I took my place in the center of the procession 34 Christianity in general, with an accordion and as we went along the streets singing hymns and 11 Christians, choruses the people flocked to the doors just in time to be tackled by 5 ', the Christian Church, the tract distributers and colporteurs who were bringing up the rear of the 5 preachers, procession. The houses of Christians and inquirers and any favorable open 2 G'hristian literature, spaces were made use of for preaching stands and in this way thousands 1 the Bible, heard the Gospel daily."

1 " .Tesns Christ. Real Religion in Saigon New Na.me for Canton College AREPRESENTATIVE of the Christian and Missionary Alli. ASSEMBLYMAN F. TRUBEE ance in French Indo-China tells of an Annamese young man, assistant sta· .t. DAVISON, a trustee of Canton tion master in the Saigon rai1road de- pot, who was converted and who, after Christian College, incorporated un- living a consistent Christian life and der the laws of the State of New York, bearing faithful witness for several announced April 15th that the Board months, was taken ill and died. On of Regents had granted his petition his deathbed the young man called toto change the name of the college to gether the members of his family and Linghan University. The purpose is testified to the power of Christ to save to give the institution its Chinese from the sting of death. As a result equivalent and to denote the expan- practically his whole household acsion fifom college to university. In cepted Christ and the village was twenty years Linghan University has opened to the gospel message. Some time later a man was inquiring for grown to have 1,200 students, with a the home of this young man and College of Arts and Sciences, a Col- asked, ' 'Where is the house of the lege of Agriculture, a Department of young man who used to be the assist- Sericulture, a Department of Busi- ant station master at Saigon but who ness Administration and a Department of Education. The campus covers 350 acres and has fifty-two buildings. Three fourths of the annual budget comes fifom Chinese sources.

Street E:"a.ngelism in Szechwan DURING the Chinese New Year holiday 'Rev. T. Darlington, of the China Inland Mission, Wanshien, Szechwan Province, conducted a week of open-air evangelism. He says: "Thirty-six men and ten schoolbQYs

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

died last December ~ " The people America is not the only country in did not know, but after explanation which military training in schools and col· said, "Oh, you mean the young man leges is becoming a vital issue; the youth who had religion T He lived over the world over are revolting against it. there. " His neighbors had forgotten 'l'he Japanese youth are no exception to this that he had been assistant station world current, as they are also human and master, although he had held this po· object to wasting time in training for war. sition with a good salary for sev&al While their freedom of expression is very years, but they remembered him as well ban'daged with laws and customs, they the young man who "had religion," do not hesitate in demanding their right to though he had been a Christian only do their own reading and to think their own a few months. thoughts. . . . It is becoming clear that Chinese Christian Giving such requirements as these can not remam indefinitely in force without strong student T HE Chinese Church is giving of protest. The news from Japan, even during her new riches, says Rev. Wilmot the past several months alone, continuously D. Boone, of Tsinanfu, Shantung province, in a measure that American and increasingly told of student agitations Christians have not yet equaled: against tllCse measures. "The total budget of the Presbyterian China Missions is over $1,250,000. Influence of Modern Buddhism If salaries of foreign workers acre excluded, the Chinese are now paying THE thought life of Japan today is approximately sixty per cent of the compared by Rev. Robert S. Spenc08t-a different story from the day ccaetr~, writin g in The Christian Advowhen the only gifts were curses and to a sea lashed by winds. He orphans the only students. Our largest and smallest native contributions says: "To the careful student, not came to me upon the same day. The non-Christian but philanthropic wife the least significant thing about this of our tuchun or military governor sent a real windfall amounting to state of flux is the way in which any $49. In the local currency this is equivalent to 19,300 coppers. The commanding voice, no matter how companion gift was just two of the same copper coins-' two mites,' 'all empty Or strange its message, receives her living'-for this came from a blind Chinese woman who heard an attention and following, and modern appeal to a wealthi& neighbor and borrowed this little sum (half an Buddhism," Mr. Spencer says, "is American cent) from another of the four familieS in the little three- m'aking a strong effort to capture the roomed court where she lived, so that she too might give." enlighteued thinking of the country.

JAPAN.KOREA Christian missions in Japan face to- Students Against Militarl.Snt day, not a Buddhism which sends out T HE statement that Japanese stu- its priests to stone the missionary on dents are protesting against military training in schools and colleges evangelistic service, as my childhood was made in the March REVIEW. An article in the bulletin published by memory records, but a Buddhism the Japanese Student Christian As- which has laid hold of 'the edged sociation in America gives expression to this protest. It says: . tools of civilization,' as the Japanese phrase has it, and is eagerly inviting the missionary to meet it on intellect- ual grounds. Absolute idealism, the latent pantheism of the Western philosophical world, has been taken into the Buddhist grasp, its terms translated into Japanese thought, and thus Buddhism in Japan is bringing to its own support the thought of Western lands. And on the basis of such i.ntellectual appeal, Budclhism is car,rying the battle into Christian trenches. "

Superstition and Suicide I N THE old Japanese calendar, says a writer in the Missirmary Herald, 'the years are' named in ac- cordance· with' a scheme goverhed by

two systems. Certain combinations in this way T Have you ever read the in the names of years that are thus Christian Bible Y If you would read brought about are considered un- just one page of that Book you would lucky, and girls born at a certain one no longer go around saying such of these have the reputation of foolish and untrue things." The eloslaughtering three husbands before quent bystander was overcome with settling down to a peaceful life with amazement and the crowd was ima fourth. The year 1906 was of this pressed by the earnestness of the unlucky character, and girls born young student.-The Continent. then are now of an age when they would naturally think of marriage. Veteran Korean Christians Young men hesitate about becoming their victims, and their old-fashioned SAW SANG YUN, the first Korean parents are still more solicitous lest converted to Protestant Christheir sons should be -entrapped into tianity, is still living an honored marriage with girls now twenty Christian life in a small village thirty years old. Care must be taken against miles from Haiju. As picturesque deception on the part of the go- and as honored a Christian as Saw betweens, who arrange the marriages. Sang Yun is his younger brother, Grief over' the breaking off of en- Saw Kyeng Cho, now pastor emeritus gagements when the truth has been of the first Protestant Christian discovered, or the feeling of disgrace church ever built in Korea. TheSe at being unable to get a husband, has men have together served Christ for been the cause, it is said, of many more than a century in Korea as repsuicides. resentatives of the P,resbyterian Church. But they are honored by An Unexpected Defender Christians of every denomination. Fifty-two years ago, when Saw Sang ASTUDENT in Meiji Gakuin, Yun was traveling as a merchant in Tokyo, Japan, had been im- China, he was treated in a mission pressed unconsciously by the Chris- hospital and there became a Christian influence under which he had tian. When he came home with a been living at the school, but he had supply of Christian books, the police not professed Christianity and did caught him and all but beat him to not realize his loyalty to it until he death. A friend on the police force heard it attacked. He was walking secured his trelease on conditIon that through the city park one day when he get rid of his books. This he did he heard a man by the roadside by hiding them for future r.eference. preaching Christianity. He stopped Although it was nine years after this to listen to the sermon. Suddenly before the treaty between the United one of the bystanders took exception States and Korea permitte<;l missionto the statements of the preacher and aries to come. it was only three years began to harangue the crowd, say- after its signing that the church was ing that they should not believe what built in the native village of Mr. Saw. they had just heard about Christian- Meanwhile his brother had embraced ity, that it was not a good religion for the new faith. Japanese people and was merely the religious ideas of foreigners. The Koreans Sacrifice for Schools student, who had not been long acquainted with Christianity himself, T HIRTY day schools in the Pyengrecognized this as foolish talk and was yang District, Korea, have been indignant as he saw the influence cut off the Methodist mission budget which this bystander was having with by reason of the "cut in appropriathe crowd_ He stepped forward and tions" two years in succession. So to said, "What do you know about this keep the school open and alive pupils Christianity which you are attacking and parents in Nonghung formed a "Chicken-Growing Association."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Each member makes an offering of a denominations has helped to quicken chicken a year for school support. the interest in the problem of reli- Chickens cost in Korea sixty cents gious education. The last Sundayeach, or twice the day wage of an school census revealed that fifty-eight ordinary workman. The non-Chris- per cent of the boys and girls of the tians of Kowanne omitted their an- Dominion attended Sunday-schools. nual sacrifice, sold the animals and Owing to the sparsely settled condifood, and gave to the Methodist mis- tion of many parts of New Zealand, sion to prevent closing the day school there are hundre~s of very small in that community. In a third com- schools and consequently difficulty is munity a "prayer and fasting band" experienced in adequately supervishas been organized. Each Satu.rday ing them. In many cases there is only evening the members pray for the one teacher and the children gather mission school and omit supper. from several miles around to one There are forty-five members each homestead to learn together the contributingt ten cents (the value of stories of the Bible and to be taught the meal) for the continuance of the in the way of righteousness. RecogschooL nizing that the training of the Sun- day-school teacher is a matter of su- Outcast Brings Ba.ck Blcssing preme importance, much attention has been given to this aspect of the work T HREE years ago the people in a during recent years. – American certain Korean village told the Friend. parents of a fifteen-year-old boy who had developed leprosy that he must Filipino Youth Movement leave the village. He refused at first to go, and they tried to drown him T HE fact that a real, vital, growing and threatened him with a knife. He Student Youth Movement is presfound his way to the leper hospital in ent in the Islands cannot be doubted, Taiku, seventy-five miles away, and according to a writer in the News after treatment for nearly three years Sheet of the World's Student Chriswas discharged as cured. A.. G. tian Federation, who says: "There Fletcher, M.D., Presbyterian mission- is a general striving after certain ary in charge, writes: ideals. There is a certain spirit of dissatisfaction with the bases, con- La.st month the hospital evangelist cepts, and methods of all phases of preached in this boy's heathen village and, human activity-of education, reliwith the lad's cooperation. won many con- gion, society, etc., and a united effort verts. A new church was started consisting for better conditions. There is an of eighteen men, mostly young, modernly obvious, concentrated 'movement' on educated and very enthusiastic. Three years the part of students for better. and ago these villagers, thinking to protect their more satis:factmy things everywhere. own lives, urged the parents to cast out These things which have been gradutheir leper son. Little did they dream that ally developing in the past few years the outcast would some day return, and still have recently found certain forms of less could they have known he would come expression and organization. As a with a cleansed body, no longer a menace to whole, the ideals of the Philippine their lives but a witness for Him who came Youth Movement are one with those "that they might have life and might have of other lands as expressed in the Fedit more abundantly!" eration: (1) the abolition of war; (2) the abolition of race hatreds and ISLANDS OF THE SEA prejudices; (3) Ohristian interna- tionalism; (4) Christian basis of in- NcW' Zealand's Sunda.y-Schools dustry; (5) Christian unity. With such worthy and noble ideals ;Lnd ob- S UNDA.Y-SCHOOL work in New jectives, students of the Islands in . Zealand has made distinct and gratifying progress during the last few years. The extension of the work done by the existing Sunday-school unions and the establishing of young people's depa.rtments by the various

different schools, colleges,~and univer- (2) its Prudential Committee to be sities feel united in one movement so increased from twelve to thirty-six, that it may be truly said that ther~ is not less than one third of whom a real movement of, by, and for, the should be women; and elected sev- Christian youth of the land for the enty-five women as members of the triumph of Christian principles in the Board and twelve women as well as Islands." twelve men to the Prudential Com- mittee. Sub-committees were ap- New Hebrides "Talking" pointed, and steps taken generally to- A MISSIONARY in the New ward completing as soon as possible Hebrides, quoted in the Moody Institute Monthly, tells how the na- the unification, administratively, of tive Christians carry their testimony the American Board and the three aggressively into the enemy's camp. Woman's Boards. In due time Natives love a big "talk." Often women officers will be elected to the after a big church meeting the men executive staff of the Board, and all gather outside and exhort and ha- the foreign missionary work of the . rangue by the hour. Such meetings Congregational churches will f1l:nction have been held at various centers on as one. the fringes of heathen districts and have afforded an opportunity for both Na.tional Y. W. c. A. Convention Christians and heathens to show reason for their adherence to their re- T HIS gathering, held in Milwaukee, spective beliefs. That the heathen Wis., April 21st to 27th, was not consented to appear at all was in it- only thoroughly repJ'esentative of the self a concession, and almost invari- Association movement, but was also ably the bulk of the "talking" came attended by official delegates from from the Christian party. At one numerous other organizations. The meeting a mim who had been a leader convention passed with only one disamong the heathen, and whose name senting vote a resolution opposing any was one to conjure with, challenged action to weaken the Eighteenth anyone to say when and where he Amendment, and pledging hearty cohad said certain things abusive of operation, not only for the enforce- "the worship." This indicated the ment of law, but for the building of beginning of a change. Gradually he an intelligent public sentiment for became more friendly to the Chris- law observance. The action most tian party, and finally he took a defi- hotly debated by the convention, but nite stand, publicly acknowledging which was passed by a vote of 1,174 his change of mind and telling the to 199, was the optional membership heathen present that if they would plan, which permits others than only give proper heed to the Word members of evangelical Christian they too would change their minds. churches to become full voting mem- bers of the Association. NORTH AMERICA Presbyterian-Reformed Merger A. B. C. F. M. Reorganization By FORMAL action at Atlantic F OLLOWING the recommendations City March 3rd the General of the meeting of the National Council of the Presbyterian and Re- Congregational Council held in Wash- formed Churches in America was ington recently, the American Board united with the American Section of of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- the Alliance of Reformed Churches sions at its meeting March 16th, Throughout the World Holding the amended its by-laws so as to allow Presbyterian System. While these (1) its membership-at-large to be in- two bodies differed somewhat in concreased from 150 to 225, not less than stituency and in scope, their purone third of whom should be women; poses were in many particulars simi- lar. The Canadian Church was not

connected with the Council, as it is gelical Denominations voted in 1922 with the Alliance, but the two organi- to disband and to merge their com- zations otherwise represented practi- bined forces into the International cally the same group of denomina- Council of Religious Education, of tions, and many of the delegates which new organization this was the served in both. It was proposed at first convention. Richmond in 1925, when the two organizations met at the same time, that School Bag Gospel League there should be a merger, and the plan prepared by a committee then T HIS organization, established in authorized was adopted at Atlantic 192~, whose activities have been City. Besides its maintenance of referred to in the REVIEW in the past, standing committees on foreign and now reports work in 181 centers in home missions, work on the continent thirty-four states. The card signed of Europe, Christian education and by the children who join the League literature, ministerial pensions and reads as follows: church history, which bring these I hereby apply for membership in The subjects before the Alliance for dis- School Bag Gospel League. I promise to cussion, the organization will have carry in my school bag and read through the power, "in connection with home Gospel according to John. When finished, I missions, evangelism, work among agree to pass on the Gospel of s,t. John to colored people, church erection, Sab- some boy or girl, thereby securing a new bath schools, publications, education, member; I further agree to notify the ministerial relief and comity," to es- League, which promises to send me a seetablish and appoint administrative ond Gospel~ when that is finished, I am to agencies to "maintain and conduct get the third Gospd, then the fourth. When the work representative of anyone or I finish the last Gospel, the L€ague will give more of the causes mentioned, as con- me a New Testament as a prize for my sented to by the several supreme ju- reading through the four Gospels. dicatories concerned." Striking spiritual results in the lives of many child;ren and in their homes have been reported as resulting from this plan.

"Building Christian Citizenship" Keswick Colony T HIS was the announced theme of SUCH sacred associations gather the convention of the Interna- around the name of Keswick, tional Council of Religious Education, England, that it may surprise some attended by about five thousand peo- to learn that the United States has a ple in Birmingham, Ala., April 12th Keswick, too-a colony near Laketo 19th. Addresses were delivered wood, N. J., and founded twenty-four by outstanding leaders, including years ago by Wm. Raws of Philadel- President Coolidge, and conferences phia. Himself a reformed drunkard, were held on such subjects as chil- Mr. Raws had established a large resdren's work, church and Sunday- cue home and two missions in the school pUblicity, leadership training city, but felt the need of a place where and fine arts in religion. There was his converts could be out of reach of also a conference of denominational their old temptations. With no editors. At other sessions the execu- funds, but with great faith in God, tive committee submitted its ,report, he got hold of a 500-acre plot of land, the program of the International on which he built up Keswick Colony, Council of Religious Education was which during its quarter century of presented by the general secretary service has cared for more than 5,000 and staff, and reports were submitted men, including many doctors, lawyers, by the lesson committee and the com- ministers, priests, professors and memittee on education. The Interna- chanics of all kinds, and has pointed tional Sunday-School Association and them to the One who alone could meet the Sunday-School Council of Evan- their need. Many of these men have

found the Colony a refuge, and a "Mexicans used to be thought ot as gateway to a new life. All over this confined to the Southwest, but today country men are thanking God for they are going into Michigan beet Keswick and the freedom they found areas by companies as large as 6,000 there. The place stands for regenera- -such as invaded the Saginaw distion, not reformation. Since the trict over a year ago. There are death of Mr. Raws, friends have re- more than 13,000 in the steel district modeled one of the buildings so as to around Pittsburgh. They are tound make it a rest home for missionaries by thousands in Gary, Indiana; Joland other Christian workers, and ar- iet, Illinois;, 10,000 are in Chicago, rangements have been made with the and in proportionate numbers in "Council of the Victorious Life Tes- other communities of the Central timony" which point to a develop- West. Coming as they do from the ment Ot at least a portion of the prop- lowest class in Mexico, they bring erty as a summer conterence center. with them a heritage of more than 400 years of peonage, with its igno- Progress in Interracial Work rance, superstition, illiteracy and sus- picion. Equipped only to adopt the Ar THE seventh annual meeting Ot questionable social and recreational the Oommission on Interracial phases Ot the average community, Oooperation, held at Tuskegee Insti- they present a real problem as neightute April 8th-10th, sixty members ot bors and potential citizens. The the Oommission and staff were pres- Presbyterian Board of National Misent trom all parts of the South, be- sions is meeting their needs with a side more than a hundred visitors. program of evangelism, education and Among the number were many well- social service which, in its wisdom and known ministers, educators, business scope, appeals to industrial leaders in and protessionaI men, Y. M. O. A. almost every instance where work is secretaries and leaders Ot women "s established. religious and civic organizations. The reports trom the field dealt with the Japanese In LOR Angeles ''Y'' tollowing lines of successtul interracial effort: Assistance rendered in T HE directors of the Los Angeles hundreds ot colored school projects; Y. M. C. A. have contributed to health campaigns conducted; clinics better race relations by providing for and hospitals established; sewer, a Japanese department in one of the street paving, water, lights and other city branches. This is the result of public improvements secured for Ne- an experiment which has been congro sections in a number of cities; ducted quietly for the past year, durlibrary tacilities, rest rooms, parks, ing which trom fifty to seventy-five playgrounds and pools provided; ap- Japanese have been members ot the pointment of Negro probation officers, branch and have participated in its the furnishing ot legal aid, and the activities. There are three other inclusion ot colored welfare agencies coast cities which conduct special in community chests. The Commis- Japanese Y. M. C. A. branches, to sion was especiallly gratified with the which no white members are adwide-spread anti-lynching compaign. mitted. But the Los Angeles action for the first time admits Japanese to Our MeJdean Im,Dligrants membership in an established branch under the control ot a special Japa- AGREAT tide ot Mexican immigra- nese committee. "The Japanese of tion is spreading all over this Los Angeles," says The Christian country into the industrial regions of Century, "have responded to this acthe interior. Paul H. Buchholz tion both financially and emotionally writes ot it in Women and Missions: to an astonishing degree. "

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

LATIN AMERICA Union. Aside from the capital city, The Y. M. C. A. in Mexico San Juan, and the second largest city, DR. ANDRES OSUNA, Commis- Ponce, which are common territory, sioner of Education for sixteen the island has been allocated in ex- clusive areas to the different denomiyears in the State of Coahuila, and nations and there is no overlapping vice-president of the National Coun- or competition. A union evangelical cil of the Y. M. C. A. in Mexico, theological seminary and a union .stated during a recent visit to the evangelical board of publication are United States that the general Asso- maintained. ciation program is teaching coopera- tion. The Y. M. C. A., in training the people socially, recreationally and Church and State in Chile A hygienically, is of material help alsoN ARTICLE in El Heraldo (Jris- tiano, published in Santiago, along general educational lines. It has the good will of the Government and says: "The Roman Catholic Church government officials. That the people, in ChlIe is now separated from the too, are impressed by its program is State. The wound which this has demonstrated by the fact that it is caused is enormous, notwithstanding governed and financed almost en- the palliatives administered in the th:ely by Mexicans. In a campaign shape of some millions of dollars held last October in Mexico City to which the Church will receive from raise 500,000 pesos ($250,000) for the the State through the coming five Y. M. C. A., the Government gave years. The heads of the Church pre- 100,000 pesos. About ninety-live per tend to be satisfied with the new cent of the members there are Catho- state of things, from fear of g,reater lics, and although the Archbishop losses, and also because they expect called upon an Catholics to leave it, to reap benefits that do not appear on only nine or ten obeyed him. the surface. The separation of church and state in Chile is a triumph Church Union in Porto Rico for the Protestant cause. It is the THE foundations for an indigenoue fruit of the seed that has been sown church in Porto Rico are being in past years. The idea of religious laid these days. Congregational and liberty was made the battle cry of United Brethren forces are leading political parties opposed to the R.. and the early cooperation of the C. Church, but although they fought Christian Church is expected. The on purely political grounds they name proposed is the United Evan- were made the instruments in God's gelical Church of Porto Rico. These hands to prepare a way for the Gosthree bodies, with their thirty-live pel. " The writer goes on to show churches, lifty-one additional preach- that the Church of Rome, which for ing places, and 3,093 communicant motives of self-interest, apparently members, represent one fifth of the bows her head to the storm, at the Protestant life on the island. The in- same time in ways far more difficult vitation is extended to the other de- to combat, is reaching out after her nominations ;represented on the island old temporal power.

to join in the United Church, and the affiliation of some or most of these Forest Indians of the Amazon T eventually is anticipated. Seven de- HE Christian and Missionary Al- liance reports the establishment of nominations, Northern Baptists, Dis- ciples, Methodist Episcopalians and a. pioneer station among one of the Northern Presbyterians, Congrega- largest of these tribes, the Campa, tionalists, United Brethren, and who dwell in northern Peru on a Christian, have from the beginning great plateau of fine pasture land at conducted their work under a comity an elevation of about 4,000 feet. Thus ag,reement called the Evangelical far they have been able to resist all

the efforts of the white man to pene- formers and opposed to the Word of God." trate their country. They are fine Gospel OlUllpaigns in GIa_ow specimens of physical fitness, unusu- I N THE account given in the Deally intelligent, and, while savagely cember REVIEW of the meeting at- tended by three thousand people jealous of liberty, are kindly disposed which was held in Glasgow to com- memorate the fiftieth anniversary of to those who show themselves the visit of Dwight L. Moody to that city, it was stated that many fruits friendly. The party of four young of Mr. Moody's work are still evident. Charles Inglis, writing in the London men now studying Spanish in Peru, Christia,n, of meetings which he has been conducting ;recently, says: is preparing for the establishing of a Glasgow is, perhaps, one of the greatest station on the borders of this Campa and most fruitfu} centers for aggressive gospel work in the whole of Great Britain, territory. A site has been secured and this may be attributed largely to the enduring infiuence of the campaigns confrom the Government where formerly ducted there by Mr. Moody. In the Tent Ralls belollging to the Glasgow United a Roman Catholic station was built, Evangelistic Association, some fifteen thou- sand men, women and children are brought which was burned to the ground in under the sound of the Gospel each week; and scarcely a meeting passes without souls 1912 because around it gathered the being turned to the Lord and born again of the Spirit. A remarkable feature was witbrutal rubber hunters who oppressed nessed in the processions of believers, hun· dreds strong, that sang through the streets,. the Indians. This station at Cahua- thus bringing the meetings to the notice of many by whom they would otherwise have panas on the Pichis River is in the been neglected.

heart of the jungle, and the mission- No Religious Liberty in Spain aries will need to clear the ltahnedi~ erect A TRIBUTE to the high character their house" and provide own of Spanish Protestants was paid in the May RE~IEW. The fonowing living after the manner of tIle early quotation from Evangetical Christen- dom indicates some of the difficulties American pioneers. under which they are laboring: EUROPE It is generally believed by those who are not in contact with facts that Spain today British Evangelicals Aroused enjoys religious liberty. Since the begin· ning of the Dictatorship, obstacles have been AMOVEMENT has been on foot to placed in the path of the reformers. It is secure cooperation between the unwise to publish details other than those Evangelicals in the Church of Eng- which have been noted in the Spanish press. land and Free Churchmen respecting The constitutional guarantees have been the position of Protestantism, espe- suspended, and the articles which bear on cially in regard to P,rayer-Book Re- the liberty of meetings, the freedom of the vision. Under the auspices of the press and of public speech, and others which World's Evangelical Alliance, a affect Ervangelicals, are not in operation. The meeting along the lines of the one last Governor of the province of Soria imposed year is to be held June 1st in Albert a heavy fine on two Evangelicals for sing· Hall. London. The Free Church of ing hymns and the Evangelical press was Scotland states the purpose of this forbidden by the Censor to draw attention meeting to be "That London and the to the fact and discuss its importance. The country may witness the resolute de- two men condemned sung the hymns within termination of the churches of the their own home. In Alicante the usua} pro· Reformation by all means in their cession of children with their banner and a power to oppose the insidious as well band was prohibited, and in Soller a burnas open assaults on gospel truth and ing of Protestant books publicly took place. liberty established at the Reformation. " Its announcement continues: "It is necessary to be prepared to contest in Parliament any measure of the National Church Assembly which, under cover of Prayer-Book revision, may seek to introduce into our national worship a counter-Reformation, or the sanction of mediaoval doctrines and practices repUdiated by the Re-

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

Modern Missions in Chile and Brazil. Chile and the g,reat Protestant states- W. Reginald' Wheeler, Robert Gardner man of Brazil, Erasmo Braga. McGregor, Maria McIlvaine Gillmore, Glimpses of the Montevideo Confer- Ann Townsend Reid and Robert E. Speer. ence are given, with its epoch- lUus. and maps. xviii, 434 pp. $2.50. making meetings. Even those not in- Philadelphia. 1926.

Secretary Wheeler's collaborateurs terested in evangelistic and educain this portly volume are members of a commission appointed by the Board tional work will be impressed by the of Foreign Missions of the Presby- business-like presentation of facts and terian Church in the U. S. A. to visit the countries described. The tour was the prophetic view of missionaries as accomplished in 1924-25 and hence they make their sane appeal for enthis is an up-to-date report of what keen observers and devoted friends largement. The volume is a conglomof missions found in these two great erate, full of fun and the delights of Latin-American Republics. Like its predecessors, the volume travel, inspiring to the Christian who contains vivid accounts of the coun- is moved by progress in the Latintries traversed and of the stations visited. There is the added inspira- American branch of the Kingdom of tion resulting from the special meetings held and the introduction to God, sobering because of the plain leading workers as they meet in conference and are seen at work. No facts which face the Church and efforts carried on by the Northern Piresbyterian Church in those coun- threaten serious loss unless early retries escapes the searching eye of the enforcements and increasing funds Commission, so that we outsiders also see their visions. Clear maps and are placed in the fields. The main rewell-chosen pictures show us the route of the Commission and the mis- sults of the books are summarized in sion sites and scenes visited. The most remote station at which the trav- the chapter upon "Impressions of South America and the Mission Work There." Its personal effect should be what one sentence in that chapter states: "We are going home to be a company of advocates of South Amer- ica. . . . Let us go home to summon our Churches to respond to the call we have heard set forth with such urgency and friendship and good will." A book that accomplishes this is well worth reading. H. P. B.

elers called was Cuyaba, in far West- The Moslem World of Today. Edited with a foreword and closing chapter by John R. ern Brazil near the Bolivian border. Mott. 42() pp. $2.60. New York. 1925. Going up interior rivers, accompanied by countless mosquitos and other un- mentionable "small cattle," with This is a readable presentation of only one sheet on your bed and no the important papers (twenty-two in chair for anyone, are details which number), that leading workers among suggest hundreds of other accidentals Moslems read at " Conferences of mentioned. In a word, the reading Christian 1Workers Among Moslems,"

public is the victim of a plot to make in 1924, held at Jerusalem, Constan- it impossible to be ignorant of South tine, Helwan, Brnmana and Baghdad.

American travel and society, not for- Some of the papers are products of getting such fine specimens as the old- wide studies and experiences of spe- est living convert to Protestantism in cialists. Previous conferences do not 477

compare with these either in com- turesque and convincing way base prehensiveness, in the value of the ad- upon it arguments for a a new for- dresses, or in the grasp of actual ward movement, to win the Moslem present-day situations with their op- world to .Jesus Christ.' H. P. B.

portunity and obligations. No paper The Bible: Its Christ and Modernism. in this entire volume is prosy or lack- T. J. Me Crossan. 208 pp. $1.50. New ing in interest. Brilliant and forceful York. 1925.

writers, like Basil Mathews, Canon This volume presents the extreme Gairdner, and our Lady of the Algerian slums, Lilias Trotter; Islamic conservative position with numeNUS specialists, like Professors Margoliouth, and Snouck Hurgronje; and references to the Scriptures and the the J."ising luminary of Cairo, Profes- proof text method. sor Jeffrey, speak from accurate studies; platform advocates of the The five divisions are: "Why We missionary cause, like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, "the rhetorical apostle of Know the Bible Is Inspired"; "Why Moslem Missions," as the late Profes- Christ Ought to Be Our Highest and sor Dr. Warneck once characterized him, speak from intimate contact Final Authority on Every Subject with sympathizing fellow workers; three other Moslem women workers, Upon Which He Declared Himself"; "Six Great Teachings Which Modern- ists Deny"; "Five Reasons Mod- ernists Dare to Criticize the Bible"; "How the Bible Estimates Modern- ists. " J. F. R.

all of them most helpfully contribute The Xey To Faith. Michael O. Gershenson. to a wonderful program. Translated by Herman Frank. 156 pp.

Even the well-informed readers who $1.50. New York. 1925.

may know much concerning Moslem The subject is alluring, but the work, will be surprised at many of treatment is disappointing. The the facts given, especially those relating to Moslem modernity and the re- author is a Russian scholar, versed in cent forward movements in Islam, educational, social and even religious literary criticism and modern philos- -facts that are most interesting and prophetic. Surely these conferences ophy, who, in the closing years of his came "to the Kingdom for such a life has attempted to give a J."ealistic time as this," and all who desire ammunition for agitation and the en- study of Old Testament religion. He largement or promotion of work among Moslems will find here the am- offers no proofs for his views, and munition and the inspiring generals seems to know nothing of exegesis. of the coming campaign. There are here many topics dealt Instead of using the Bible as the with that give information not com- basis for his conceptions, he reverses monly known. But perhaps the two chapters more convincing and path- the process. The author pictures God pointing than any others are the two closing ones, Dr. Robert E. Speer's as passionate and impetuous, yet in "The Issue Between Islam and sore need of man whom He fears because of man's freedom of will.

The struggle between humanity and deity is bitter and jealous on both sides and morality is created when myths give way to codes of religion.

Only pronounced "modernists" will commend such a book. J. F. R.

Christianity," and Dr. .John R. Mott's Quiet Talks on the Crisis and After. S. D. Gordon. 224 pp. $1'.25. New York. "The Outlook in the Moslem World." 1926. The latter gives a nine-fold program, "with reasons annexed." It is greatly This latest volume in the series of to be desired that every pastor who , 'quiet talks" is in a new vein and would be intelligent on a missionary deals with prophecy, particularly as religion which numbers nearly a to a present and future crisis in the quarter of a billion should read this world. The somewhat picturesque vovolume carefully, and then in a pic- cabulary which has been a marked characteristic of Mr. Gordon's writ- that our Lord's birth took place in August B. C. 5 and His crucifurion on ings is much less evident and this is Friday, April 17, 2.9 A. D. He takes the temptation as a spiritual experian advantage in the present case. ence, accepts the superhuman expla- nation o.f the miracles, believes in The first half of the volume is a the physical resurrectio.n and in the reality o.f the ascension. In some of review of the great crises narrated in his interpretations and conclusions, we cannot follow the author, but his Scripture, the Eden crisis, the Flood views are clear and deserve a careful study. crisis, etc. These are treated in a Soonderbal Powar. K. Storrie. 12mo. single chapter under many sub-head- l11} pp. 3s. Glasgow. 1925.

ings in a way to suggest Papini's ar- The father o.f Soonderbai Powar was of the Mahratta caste and became rangement of New Testament ma- a Christian through attending a Bible class conducted by Dr. Murray terial. The remaining half of the Mitchell at Wilson College, Bombay. His daughter was born in 1856 and book is made up of a striking analysis died in 1921 after being in Christian work for forty-five years. She of present-day cond-itions, religious, taiIght her sisters in the zenanas, was a friend of Pandita Ramabai and essocial, moral, educational, commer- tablished a combined Christian train- ing home, Bible college and orphancial, etc., all foreshado.wing a great age that was greatly blessed. Three times she visited England and was reconsummation in the coming King- ceived with honor. The sto.ry of her life is full of evidence o.f the power of dom. The array of facts presented is God and the need fo.r Christ in India, but it is not told with any literary startling and o.f compelling interest. skill.

While some will feel that the picture Jesus and Our Generation. ,Charles Whitney Gilkey. With author's prefaee is o.verdrawn in certain particulars, and account of Barrows Lectureship Fou.ndation. Svo. ISO pp. $2.00. Chiit will be difficult, nevertheless, to. es- cago. 1925.

cape the author's general conclusion. The Barrows Lectures in India, in- terrupted by the World War, were The book will be read with profit, for resumed November, 1924, to Febru- ary, 1925, in a course given by Dr. it strikes a clear and positive note on Gilkey in Bombay, Lucknow, Lahore, Calcutta, Rangoon, Madras, and the subject of the great essential doc- Ceylon. 'l'he audiences were chiefly university students, a majority of trines of Scripture, a fact which will them non-Christians. Strikingly dif- ferent in matter and manner are reassure those who have been dis- these lectures from the ea.rlier courses of Dr. Barrows, Dr. Fairbairn, and turbed by certain ambiguous state- Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall. They are perhaps better adapted to the modern ments in one or two of Mr. Gordon's student temper. In the Western world, and probably also in the East, earlier volumes. H. R. M. students are not ready to give a pa- Our Lord's Earthly Life. David Smith. Svo. 494 pp. $3.00. New York. 1926.

Lives of Christ are so numerous and written from so many angles that the publication of a new biography is justified only by some new light or peculiar excellence. The justification of this· life, by the professor of New Testament Criticism in the Presbyterian College of Belfast, keland, seems to be in the combination of devout faith, Biblical knowledge, scholarly viewpoint and good sense. Dr. Smith believes in the Bible as, on the whole, a reliable record of facts; he is loyal to. Jesus as So.n of Man, Son of God and Saviour; his purpose is to present a simple, full and reliable life of. Christ during His earthly years. There are other "lives" as good, but none of the noncritical and non-technical are more comprehensive in use of Biblical material. The arrangement is simple and chronological. Dr. Smith holds tient hearing for any message not ex- the establishment of' schools, hospitals pressed in simple terms. '£he East and dormitories. Silliman is unique has never lost its taste for metaphys- in its approach and is known through- ics and its capacity for meditation, out the length and breadth of the but the younger generation every- Islands. The Silliman spirit and where is practical. Dr. Gilkey is Silliman boys are known everywhere aware of this, and shapes his mes- and many former students have come sage accordingly. Eminently practi- to the United States for advanced cal, yet not devoid of elements of study. The best work is in the kindly mysticism, are the author's discus- Christian service rendered wherever sion of "Jesus and Our Generation," they go and in whatever profession " Jesus' Way of Life," "Jesus' Life or occupation they take up.

with God," "Jesus and the Mysteries "Making a Nation," gives a brief of Life and Death," "The Lordship and fascinating picture of present of Jesus," and "Jesus and the Fu- conditions. In the wonderful changes ture. " The author believes and de- which have taken place during the clares the substance and summary of past quarter century, much credit his lectures may be stated in the con- must be given to the American ofcluding words of Albert Schweitzer's ficials, but "unless there had been "The Quest of the Historical Jesus" : real ability, desire for enlightenment , 'He comes to us as one unknown, without and push in the people themselves, a name, as of old, by the lakeside, He came to those men who knew Him not. He there would have been no progress." speaks to us the same words: 'Follow thou Dr. Hibbard feels there is, unfortume! ' and sets us to the tasks which He has nately, a growing distrust between to fulfil for our time. He commauds. And the two nations. It is due to the to those who obey Him, whether they be Filipinos, to the American business wise or simple, He will reveal Him.self in men in the Island, and to the misthe toils, the conflicts, the sufferings which sions that some definite goal be fixed they shall pass through in His fellowship, and, as an ineffable mystery, they shall toward which all could work harlearn in their own experience who He is." moniously together. C. C. A. It is clearly shown that the mission Making a Nation. D. S. Hibbard. 127 work has not been proselyting from pp. 50 cents. New York. 1926. the old Catholic Church. An atfempt Few men ·in the Philippines are has been made to educate and train bette,r fitted to speak of the Filipino for life, and to offer a remedy for people, their customs, their accom- sin, superstition and unbelief. The plishments and their aspirations, than message has gone deep and many is Dr. Hibbard, President of Silli- Christian heroes and martyrs bear man Institute, of Dumaguete, and witness to the Power of the Word of one of the first missionaries to go out God. Some thrilling stories are told to the Philippines. He early turned of faithfulness in times of' great his attention to Christian education stress. Christian statesmen are found and his institution, which began as a in all branches of the Government grammar school, is now of full Col- helping to bring the New Day.

lege Grade and duly authorized by Such an one is Senator Camilo Osias, the Government to grant the same de- formerly President of the National gree as that offered by the College of University. His ClaIiber may be seen Liberal Arts of the University of the in this quotation from one of' his ad- Philippines. dresses: "Perchance the great and The book shows what has been ac- distinct contribution of weaker na- complished by Presbyterian mission- tions may lie just in this, that in the aries to bring the influence of the definition of international philosophy Christian Gospel to the aid of Fili. they, more than the others, the smaller pinos. They have done this by nations more than the bigger ones, preaching, teaching and healing; by may be the instruments of Divine

for the teaching of the Demon Possession and Allied

John L. NeYius. 8 YO. 518 pp. $2.50. wisdom of peace and the criminality New York. 1925.

of war, peace as an attribute both Demon possession, or spiritism, is by no means an out-of-date subject. human and divine, and war as a In Asia and Africa evil spirits are still worshipped; in America and grievous wrong alld an enormous Europe, the spirits of the departed are still invoked. There is always an crime." H. F. interest in the occult and the spirit world. Dr. Nevius was a student of Life and Letters of St. Paul. Dada James religion, a student of science and a Burrell. 12mo. .)2 i pp. 1925. student of men. Therefore, he was interested in men's belief in spirits, St. Paul is a fruitful topic for good or evil. He made a thorough study, and the aged but virile author studY of the subject, conducted a of these popular studies knows how very' wide correspondence and wrote to draw many practical lessons from down the results of his studies. He the apostle's life. Young teachers and does not give his definite conclusion, preachers will find these studies ex- but he relates his own experienees in ceedingly fruitful. China as well as those of other mis- sionaries in India, .Japan and else- A Parent's Guide to Children's Reading. where. Then he studies the various Mary Graham Bonner. J2mo. 161 pp. theories and explanations~patho­ $1.75 net. ~ew York. 1926. logical, psychological, superstitious and biblical-·but fails to reach any The proper guidance of children's very clear cut conclusions. The reading is one of the most important author rather presents facts and testiresponsibilities of a parent or teacher, monies and allows readers to reach ibsnt~xicneetdhiensgelydadyisffoicfutlrt.ashTyhfeictEiodni,toirt their own conclusions. It is still one of the Childl-en's Book Department of the b~st books on the subject of of the Literary Digest, who is also the spiritism. author of a number of volumes of "Bedtime Stories" has here rendered Missionary Art Blotters. Five Series. 25 a real service to parents of children cents a set. $2.00 ten sets. For sale by up to sixteen years of age. Her suggestions comprise not merely a list of Mrs. T. J. Howells, 324 Spencer Avenue. recommended books, new and old, but include brief descriptions of the books Carrick, Pittsburgh, Pa. mentioned. They are classified under imaginative tales, history and his- "l.'hese attraetive missionary blotters torical romances, nature books, are edueational, artistic and useful. poetry, religion and general fiction. Tlte sets dffive, each in an envelope, The list of Bible and religious books contain pictures and quotations se· is weakest, though it contains a few lected to impress missionary ideas on Bible story books. Some volumes the minds of children and adults. recommended, like those of Van Loon, One series is on "The World's Chilare neither reliable nor truly educative. With such a wealth of religious 8d.1r0enns.,"" another on "Prayer and Misliterature for children, there is need for a guide and a great opportunity ExpOSition .01 the Epistles to Timothy. for real service. Miss Mary Stewart's W. E. Vine. 114 pages. 2. net. Glas· Bible stories, Foster's, Hurlburt's, gow. 1925. Dean Hodge's and others should have a place. There are also religious These notes-the basis of a series books of fiction, biography and mis- of lectures given at St. Andrews Consions that will delight and help to vention.in July, 1923, are suggestive educate any child or youth. rather than exhaustive. They would form an excellent guide for a series of There is an index to about 400 prayer meeting studies, or Bible class authors and over 700 books-also discussions, on the character, testiblank pages for additions. mony, and care of the local church. There is a; full outline of each epistle.

I DO NOT MISS THESE

I On the Mission Study Topics For 1926-1927 in Coming Issues of THE MISSIONARY l@V~ THE CHURCH AND RURAL COMMUNITIES Changes in the Last Twenty-Five Years 'arren H. Vilson Director of Tml" and C01/lit,,)' Department, Presby/oria" Church, U. S. A.

The Soil and Spirituality John Scott King Presbytcriall Church, Little Britain, New York The Country Church, and Cooperating Agencies Marjorie Patten Illstitute of Social alld Religious Research Agricultural Missions and the Rural Church Artley B. Parson National COllncil, ProtNtallt Episcopal Church The Real Job'of the Rural Church John McDowell Secretor)" Board of Natiollal Missiolls, Presb)'terian Church, U. S. A, Need for Pioneering in Rural Districts Ralph S. Adams Rural Field Worker, Refo1'111 ed Church ill the Ullited States Best Type of Pastor for Country Churches C. N. McConnell Board of Home 111iss;0}ls, ,lIethndiSI Episcopal Chllrelt Union or Denominational Churches-Which? Elizabeth Hooker Illstitute of Social aad Religious Research Some Successful Rural Churches Malcolm Dana Director of Rural U7nrk. COllpregational HOllie .~Jissioll Societ)'

Religious Education in Country Communities W. A, Squires Board of Christiall Educotiall, Presbyterian Church, U. S, A.

Best Books on Rural Church Problems Edmund deS. Brunner Town and Coulltry Surveys. Illstitllte of Social aud Religious Research CHRIST AND THE MOSLEM WORLD A View of the Moslem World Today Samuel M. Zwemer Editor of the MOSLEM WORLD alld gCllcral1l1issiollory to Alos/ems Changes in Moslem Life and Faith James L. Barton Allthor of "A Christian Approach to Islam"; Secretar}' of tlte Americ01I Board Some Present-Day Problems and Hindrances G. H. Naish COUllcil of Christiall Missiolls ill the Near East A Descendant of Mohammed Converted to Christ A Persian Missionary A l'cmarkable accollllt of the recellt com'ersioll of a ,Hoslem mullah Some Results of Union Mission'·Work in Mesopotamia James Cantine Missionar), of tire Reformed Chllrch ill America to Bagdad The Influence of the West on Moslem Life and Thought Basil Mathews World's Alfiallcc of the Youllg Men's Cl,,-istiOlI Association, GClleva Results of Apostasy in Islam E. ~lorris Wherry Formerl), ll1issionary to India Send in Your Subscription NOW TO THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City 25 cents a copy $20.00 a hundred copies $Z.50 a Year

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1910

THOUSANDS OF H I NDU DEVOTEES HAnllN(; I N THE SACRED TANK AT THE KUM BAKONAM FESTIVA L, INDI A

§Vfissionary CJ?.eview

of the World Publi~hed by Funk Ilnd Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pt-es., A. W. Wft~nalls. Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, TrflaR., Rohert SMtt, Sec'7) . 44-6LJ E. 23d St., New York. '

VOL. XXXIII. No. 12 DECEMBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 12 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE SITUATION IN ASIA In magnificent Buddhist and Con- fucian temples the grass is growing "Crisis is the key-word" as to the up, the idols are tumbling to decay. situation in Asia, says Rev. Charles Missionaries are frequently offered W. Briggs, of Iloilo, "and crisis these cast-off temples as school and fraught with most tremendous possi- preaching-places; the old religion has bilities for either death or life, de- gone. What will the evil spirit find, pending upon the way the crisis shall after being cast out and wandering in turn." desert places? If he find the place empty, nothing is more certain than Confucianism and Buddhism and his early return with seven other Shintoism have in their day exer- devils worse than himself. . These cised tremendous moral restraint over others are already entering into all the the Chinese and Japanese millions- Orient. What a demand for obedience hundreds of millions. The growing to the great commission! skepticism destmys all this moral n.- straint. The people are left without JAPAN AND CHRISTIANITY character, without ideals, without motives that will preserve them from "Japan's attitude of receptiveness ruin and extinction. The doom of toward the Christian faith makes it a Confucianism, Buddhism, and Shin- strategic time and one to be grasped," toism has already come. The ques- says Rev. J. L. Dearing. Count tion is, are China's 400,000,000 souls to have ethics, or to have salvation? Okuma said recently: "Japan is The same is true in Japan. Shintoism there, like Confucianism in China, athirst for moral and religious guidhas endowed the people with some ance. The vital thing is to give her self-control, reverence for heroes and the right food. Tho not a Chrisheroism, loyalty to the emperor and tian, I have received great help to parents, and has inculcated self- from Christianity." Such sentiments sacrifice till it is one of the commonest are pregnant with meaning. The exvirtues. But contact with the West is tent to which Christianity already inrapidly overthrowing all this; the peo- fluences Japan is seen in the remark ple are becoming unpatriotic, lawless, of Sir Ernest Sato, for many years selfish, materialistic, and are without the British ambassador in Tokyo, hope, except as Christ can be incar- who recently said, "In Japan, Chrisnated in their midst as their ethical tianity is now recognized as a very teacher, and eventually become their great moral motive in the national divine Savior. life." Hon. S. Shimade, M.P., re- cently remarked: "Japan's progress and development are largely due to the influence of missionaries exerted in on how she is handled by her friends the right direction when Japan was and her foes. The times are dangerfirst studying the outer world." ous, and yet full of hope. We need to pray for China and Japan espe- The kind of religiol). being to-day cially at this time." preached by native preachers is illustrated by the remark of a Japanese China has taken the second step pastor, who said: "What we must toward representative government. preach is Christ, the living Christ, The first was taken some twelve Christ incarnate, Christ crucified, months ago, when the provincia 1as- Christ dead and buried, Christ risen, semblies were formed. Now the second the living Christ the only hope of body is called the Imperial Assembly, Japan." and contains the nucleus of a future parliament. Its duty will be to prepare As a result of the coming of Chris- for larger popular liberties in the near tianity to Japan a change has been future. For the present, these two wrought in society which expresses assemblies are drawn from the ranks itself in several ways: ( I) A higher of the aristocracy and the official estimate or value placed upon the in- classes, but it is foreshadowed that, dividuallife; (2) beginning of recog- in a few years, the people of China wiIl nition of equality of all men; (3) the be experiencing the fact of an electelevation of the status of women; (4) ive Parliament. The remodeling of substitution of ideas of mercy and the Empire upon Western lines must justice for old ideas of vengeance. affect the politics of the whole wide Some expressions of these principles world. In a very special manner, this may be seen in a concrete way in the is a golden opportunity for the adtreatment of the Russian prisoners; vancement of the Kingdom of God in relief of famine and earthquake suf- these vast dominions. ferers; rescue work for ex-prisoners and fallen women; caring for the de- BETTER DAYS IN KURDISTAN fective, e.g., lepers, and blind, and sick; activities of Red Cross So- A few signs point to a better day ciety; general tolerance imperially in Turkish Kurdistan, and to the part granted to all religions constituting the women are to play in ushering the embodiment of one of the highest in that day, says E. W. McDowell, of Christian principles. Persia, writing in Woman's Work.

THE SITUATION IN CHINA One sign is growing recognition and appreciation, by the men, of the "Paul's description of his work at service rendered to the country by Ephesus tallies exactly with the re- missionary education of their girls. ligious situation in China," says Rev. A few years ago men scoffed at the Joseph Adams, of Hankow. "(I) A idea of a girl learning to read. Now wide open door; (2) demands for there are women teachers in Kurdisgreat efforts; (3) many opponents. tan, whose ability and work are com- manding the attention and respect of "Politically, China is an immense discerning men, Moslem as well as kerosene oil-tank. She will either en- Christian. lighten the world and lead the van in progress in the Far East, or she will One Bible woman and teacher in blow herself to pieces. It all depends G- was educated by her father,

SIGNS OF THE

an humble Protestant preacher. She leaf of that same Gospel, was received learned to read fluently the ancient at the mission-house, which ran as Syriac language, and later was married follows: "Can you, yourself, come and into the family of the district chief stay and teach the children? Your and, after a few years, was left a real self, come and stay. If you can widow. The missionaries recognized stay we will be very glad. Weare her capabilities, and she was appointed longing for God's word very much."

a teacher. Instead of being a widow- In response to that pathetic appeal, drudge, this woman has acquired a Dr. Fraser's assistant, Mr. Roberts, position of recognized influence in the went to the village, accompanied by village, and her school is a lesson "a few schoolboys." Large crowds which is being pondered even by came to hear the good news. One neighboring Kurds. elderly man said, "We have always Women teachers are proving them- believed that there was a God some- selves more capable, more enterpri- where, but it is quite a new thing to sing and more painstaking than the us to be told that He has revealed men teachers. There are several of Himself to man. We never knew this them whose work is affecting not only until you told us now." Three Lushai the small group of children taught by young men have gone to work in them, but also the life of the vil- this district. This is one of the loud lage, and some Kurdish communities calls for more laborers.

are being touched by their influence. PROGRESS IN SOUTHWEST AFRICA THE AWAKENING IN ASSAM Cheering reports come from the dis- A remarkable movement toward trict of the Lushai Hills, inhabited 30 Christianity is reported by the Rhenish years ago by wild savages. The gos- Missionary Society in German South- pel has gained wonderful victories west Africa. Missionary Fenche1, of among them, especially through the Keetmanshoop, writes that the differ- labors of Dr. Fraser, of the Welsh ence between heathen and Christian is Calvinistic Methodist Church, who now outwardly scarcely discernible.

two years ago, surrendered a lucrative The heathen have no longer idola- position in Wales and went out with trous services, nor witchcraft, nor his wife to live and labor among these other marks of difference from native people. "Since then," we are told, Christians. They attend church like "the work among the Lushais has been Christians and many of them attend victory after victory. Several chiefs even the classes for inquirers, without have set free their slaves and whole being even inquirers, so that it almost villages have turned to Christ." One seems as if it is counted a disgrace to village sent a deputation to the mis- be considered a heathen.

sionary asking for the gospel, which, Missionary Dannert, of Omaruru, they said, had never been preached tells a similar story, concerning the there. They said that their chief could Hereros. Large numbers come to the read, and as nothing else could be classes and there is a pressing of men done at the time, a copy of the Gospel toward Christianity as never before.

of John was sent. Three months after- The explanation for this, Mr. Dannert ward, a message, written on the fly- finds, in the fact that the Gospel seems

to keep alive the national conscious- THE OUTLOOK IN SPAIN ness by the use of the national lan- There are rumors of a revolution in guage in song and prayer in the house Spain as a direct result of the success- of God on Sunday. Whether or not ful overturning .of the monarchy and this is the reason, it is evident that the papacy in Portugal. There was there is a movement toward Christian- apparently an understanding between ity, and it is most encouraging at this the republican leaders of Portugal and time when the Hereros, who suffered Spain and a plan for a concerted up- much during the uprising against Ger- rising, but the assassination of Dr. many, are beginning to increase again Bombarda, .a republican leader, hast- in numbers. ened the crisis in Portugal. Premier THE GOSPEL IN GREECE Canalejas was prepared to put down There are rumors of a threatened an insurrectionary movement, and by revolution in Greece; these have been the placing of troops at the special especially frequent since. the National danger-points prevented an outbreak.

Assembly was dissolved in October. At the same time, it is realized that It had been elected chiefly for the pur- the situation is critical because of the pose of undertaking a revision of the disaffection that has been created by constitution, but caused much dissatis~ the clericals and persistently fostered faction. The grievances of the Greeks ever since the disagreement with the are many, and include overtaxation on Vatican. The premier has warned the account of the heavy budget, extrava- Chamber of Deputies that manifesta- gance of royalty, and unsatistactory tions of Catholics, on the one hand, suffrage laws. The yoke of royalty is and of anti-clerical workmen, on the galling to the descendants of the an- other, would be likely to stir up civil cient Hellenists, and it would not be war. He asserted that the complais- surprizing to see that kingdom also ance of the Spanish public authori- enter the ranks of the republics. ties in the past to the Papal Church Under these circumstances it is in- had resulted in the total absorption teresting to learn that the Gospel, as of the State by the Church's clericalism proclaimed by the lips of a few Pro- and had destroyed civic liberty and testant preachers, is making encour- freedom of conscience. The people, aging progress in spite of political un- he said, "were obliged to begin a su- rest and difficulties. In the Dutch preme battle against clericalism, but newspaper De N ederlander we find a to pretend that we seek religious con- letter of one of these Protestant f] ict is iniquitous."

workers, Mr. H. Devine, of Athens, The rupture of relations between the who writes that gentlemen of great Spanish government and the Vatkan prominence and much influence have resulted from differences of opinion on been attending the evangelistic meet- two points. The first has to do with ings for some time. These gentle- the monks, the other with Protestant men are doing some missionary work churches.

among their friends, and have as- The various religious houses have sured Mr. Devine that his hall will awakened great jealousy in Spain be- soon be too small for the accommo- cause of the serious dislocations they dation of the expected hearers. cause to the economic life of the coun-

OF THE TIMES

try. They shelter great business enter- pose the grievances of their churches prises: the manufacture of liquors, of before the nation and to plead for soaps, of chocolates, of sweetmeats. emancipation. It was arranged to send As they are burden~d neither with a delegation of speakers from city to rents nor taxes, and as the wages they city for this purpose. The under- pay are of the lowest figure, they are taking has been directed by the "Union easily able to beat down _all competi- Christiana de Jovenes" (the Y. M.

tion. The many conventual schools of C. A.) of Madrid.

all types crush out lay schools. Outside Altho the evangelical speakers workers-sewing-women, laundresses, knew that the bulk of their audiences teachers, tailors and many more-hard had little or no sympathy with any prest by a remorseless competition, form of Christianity, they, neverthe- which, while depriving them of work, less, frankly and firmly, without cir- enriches great ecclesiastical corpora- cumlocution or euphemism, expound- tions, give utterance to constantly ed the evangelical principles on which more wide-spread and more bitter pro- they based their claims for religious tests. Of these protests the govern- freedom.

ment has at last taken cognizance. The great gathering in the Barbieri Freedom of worship was promul- Theater, Madrid, formulated its de- gated by the Spanish revolution of mands as follows: Full liberty of 1868, but this liberty was lost in the worship, neutralization of the schools, reaction of 1876. Protestant Chris- secularization of the cemeteries, relief tians are indeed allowed to meet to- of the soldiery from the obligation to gether, but no notice or symbol of any attend mass, reform of the clericalized sort is permitted on the building. The administration of the hospitals, sup- only public invitation to worship which pression of delays and disabilities at- is possible is the sound of the singing taching to civil marriage.

of Christian believers. Now the gov- IRRELIGION IN GERMANY ernment has granted to Protestant churches the right of placing on their A depressing picture is unrolled bewalIs notices which state the hour of fore the eyes of the Christian reader meeting and the character of the meet- of the last annual report of the City ing-place. Because of this the Vati- Mission of Berlin, which deals largely can has withdrawn its Madrid nuncio. with the rapid increase of a spirit Henceforth Spain, like all civi- which boldly refuses to acknowledge lized countries, will have Protestant either human or divine authority, es- churches, on the walls of which appear pecially among the members of the the emblems and notices of worship. younger generation in the German This it is against which the clericals capital.

protest in the full light of the twen- The Berlin City Mission, founded tieth century I thirty-three years ago, now employs Spanish Protestants, on whose ac- seventy-one workers. Its extensive count the agitation has arisen, are few work includes many different agencies, and poor and scattered. But their but it lays especial emphasis upon leaders determined to take advantage house-to-house visitation. Many of the of this wide-spread movement to ex- doors are closed in the face of the city

missionary, and a spirit of bitter hos- sion is trying to unite the Christian tility to all religion is shown by many forces for a definite battle against vul- of the children who answer the door- gar literature. In Hamburg the Gov- bells. ernment has had the courage to enter Whence this awful atheistic spirit in upon a campaign against bad litera- the German capital and alas, to a cer- ture. The school-teachers throughout tain extent, throughout the Father- Germany, who are naturally best ac- land! The fault lies practically with quainted with the fearful religious and the parents, from whose lips the chil- moral decay of the youth, have been dren continually hear statements like, engaged in the war against vulgar "The Church makes fools of the peo- literature for some time, and now the ple," "The preachers themselves do Government is beginning to realize the not believe what they preach," and danger and may take steps to curb the "Science has disproved all statements pernicious trade.

of the preachers." The parents deride But what Germany needs, after all, and ridicule before the child all that is the prayerful preaching of the gos- seems pure and holy to its unsophis- pel to young and old and a revival of ticated mind, until it becomes atheistic religion by the gracious blessing of or prejudiced against all religion. God.

Many children are forbidden to attend TEMPERANCE REVIVAL IN IRELAND Sunday-schools, where formerly they A great movement in Ireland, un- received at least some religious train- equaled since the days of Father Math- ing. ew, has been sweeping over Ulster Germany is full of immoral litera- County, and in less than nine months ture. An official investigation has over 50,000 people have been brought proved that its printing and its sale into the ranks of total abstainers. It have reached an extent of which none is a remarkable fact that wherever a dreamed, for more than 8,000 inde- temperance movement advances it is pendent shopkeepers and more than followed by a religious one distinctive- 30,000 colporteurs are employed in ly. In a miners' village in Wales, selling literature which poison the during the great revival, a pledge was minds of its readers. The sales of laid on the communion table and trashy literature amount to more than signed by over 270 men; then those $12,000,000 annually throughout the who' had pledged themselves to ab- German Empire. This literature is stain from drink came up on a sub- one of the chief reasons for the in- sequent Lord's day evening and signed creasing atheism, for the spirit of bold- with their own hand in the pulpit ness and criminality among the young. Bible, on the fly-leaves, a covenant Many Germans are beginning to with Christ to abstain from sin and realize this and the Berlin City Mis- follow Him as leader.

by S

A FEW OF THE. DELEGATES AT THE AM.ERICAN BOARD CENT ENNlAL In the center of the group stand President Harada, of Doshisha University, Japan; Dr. J. L. Barton, President Capen and President H. C. King, of Oberlin BETVVEEN TVVO EPOCHS THE CENTENNIAL OF THE AMERICAN BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. SYDNEY HERBERT COX Pastor Central Congregational Church, Philadelphia, Pa.

The Anniversary Environment first board, around which, one hun- dred years ago, the first commissioners For the seventh time in a hundred sat in annual meeting at Hartford on years the beloved and powerful American Board met in Boston, the in- September 5, 1810. From the galevitable scene of its great centennial. Punctually at two o'clock on Tues- lery fronts hung the great names day, October II, in Converse Hall of identified with the origin and manage- Tremont Temple, President S. B. ment of the oldest of the great mis- Capen, LL.D., let fall the gavel which sionary institutions of America. Over opened the long-looked-for historic the big organ hung the dynamic occasion. For fifteen years that gavel motto: "ONE IS YOUR FATHER, ALL has pounded out the fact that home YE ARE BRETHREN.J} An impressive and foreign missions are one grand little placard at the side of the platfield for evangelism, for the gavel is form pointed to the "Prayer-room." made from the wood of an apple-tree The American Board began in a planted by Marcus Whitman, patriot prayer-meeting, sheltered from the and martyr, near Walla Walla, Wash- storm by a haystack. The harvest of ington. At Dr. Capen's side stood the souls can only be gathered as the little mahogany table, the veritable American Board continues on its knees-"tUl the knowledge of the

Lord shall cover the earth. . . ." and one realizes the thrilling 'interest Nearly three thousand men and wo- that was awakened in the great host men filled the seats, while hundreds who gathered to celebrate the cenmore lined the walls even to the far- tennial. off top gallery. Across the street, the old Park Street Church was also As the ceremonies were formally crowded to the doors with a throb- opened, pro Capen, the president of bing multitude. What a contrast this the Board, was surrounded by notable was to the little group at Hartford a men. Near him stood Dr. Arthur H. century ago; a group of men suspected Smith, of China, first vice-moderator by the churches, ignored by the na- of the National Council of Congregation, unknown to the world, on all tional Churches. sides condemned, unheard, as fanatics with new-fangled ideas of preaching The American Board's Ponessions the gospel! From the opening words of Treas- Boston, in 1910, was a marvelously urer Wiggin to the close of Dr. Capen's magnetic address, the first different environment. The city it- session presented an amazing panself literally gleamed with tablets and orama of the material wealth of the monuments, the products of the last Board's achievements, The income half-century, in an attempt to recog- for the year, almost a million dollars, nize part of the immense debt to the stood in great contrast to the first Pilgrim and Puritan propl'tets, saints year's receipts of less than $r,ooo. and martyrs, in the front ranks of The first legacy ever received was $500 whom stand the men and women who from a servant-girl in New Hampgave birth to the American Board. shire. The Old South Church, the old Park Street Church, and a score of other One of the first donations was $r.25 spots have clustered about them fra- from two widows-a mustard-seed of grant memories of unforgettable hours foreign missionary gifts! The first and notable deeds. The victories upon large legacy of $30,000 was also from the foreign field were vividly imprest a woman, and startled the country by upon continuous throngs for two its magnificence. The century has weeks, by the notable exhibit displayed closed with the Board entirely out of in Park Street school-rooms, as part debt, for an auditor paid the deficit t of the much larger world pageant of The total gifts of the roo years reach missions to be held under the direc- $40,r6r,789, not including native gifts tion of Rev. A. M. Gardner next of over $3,300,000 in the last twenty spring. In Chipman Hall, at Tremont years. This is admitted to be an in- Temple, the eye and heart of crowds complete tabulation, for millions of were further imprest by twelve illus- dollars more have gone direct to the trated lectures on all parts of the for- Board's fields from other countries, eign field. Parts of two exhilarating and many millions have been given for days were spent at Andover, Bradford, relief in famine and disaster. What Plymouth and Salem, each a pil- a debt of gratitude is owed to the grimage for power. Link all the ex- Board's five treasurers from Evarts to ternals of the environment together, Wiggins, to say nothing of the debt to finance committees plodding patiently for Christ's Kingdom! The dollars in a century? Four battleships assets of the Board to-day are worth cost more, and last less than a decade more than five million dollars, half of for effective use! the property being on the foreign fields. This does not include the gifts Twenty-eight thousand automobile announced at the centennial of $1,300,- owners in Massachusetts have recently 000 toward the two-million-aollar en- spent $56,000,000, or sixteen millions dowment fund for the Board's higher more than the Board's receipts for a schools of education in foreign fields. century. "We can do it if we will/'

said the Haystack missionaries. The THE CENTENNIAL MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD IN BOSTON Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Dr. C. H . Patton, and Dr. Capen are seated in tbe front row on the platform For the fifth time in its history the apportionment plan of giving has Board's charter has had to be amend- brought the churches within $84,000 ed, the alteration now allowing the in- of the amount asked by the Board. crease of real estate holdings from It is believed that the Laymen's Moveone to four millions of dollars, and ment will more than reach this goal. personal property to ten millions. The churches able to give to the How soon will the charter need Board, but not yet contributing, have another stich amendment? The rate been reduced to a small number. The of progress has been greater in the per capita gifts are the highest in the last decade than in any of its prede- last decade with the exception of a cessors. Yet what is forty million single year. The Edinburgh Conference last June showed that only jumped from 89 to 292, and then to one-tenth of the Christian churches 568, in the same years.

give to foreign missions. Church-members have increased The material possessions of the from 3,000 in 1860 to 23,000 in 1885, Board do not indicate its immense and 73,084 to-day. The schools, political and educational, as well as which had 4,770 pupils in 1830, its religious power. Its missions oc- doubled in the next thirty years, and cupy the area of the world's greatest shewed 35,561 in 1885, after seventy- unrest to-day: Spain and Portugal, five years' effort; to-day enroll 70A5 I.

Italy, Turkey, Asia Minor, India, China alone, one of the most difficult China and Japan are a continuous line fields, has, during the last quarter cen- of vast movement caused by the tury, seen-the school pupils, the church dynamic Gospel of Jesus Christ. communicants, and the native workers Three missionaries like Mrs. D. C. multiplied by ten! This is practically Greene, Rev. H. N. Barnum, D.D., a hundred per cent increase every and Miss C. Shattuck, who have each year for a decade! Even these glow- gone "home" in the past year, do not ing figures do not indicate such facts spend an average of forty-three years as that the native workers to-day are in Turkey or Japan without sowing superior to those of years ago, because seed which will bring rich harvests. of collegiate training.

In the last year the Board has com- The gifts from the natives have missioned forty-eight recruits, the risen in the last twenty-five years from largest number in its history. $21,000 to $262,000. This latter sum The great possessions of the Board reveals the extraordinary fact that, if are not its visible properties, but its the American supporters of the Board magnificent and invaluable army of had given on the same basis as the 593 missionaries. At its seventy-fifth converted foreigners did in their joy, anniversary in 1885, these numbered the American Christians would have 422, and half a century ago 287. In had to give $r4.50 per capita, instead 1830 there were but 46 all told. Since of the $1.00 that was actually given!

r860 the ordained missionaries have Yet ignorant writers talk of "rice- increased from 136 to 173, and the Christians" on the foreign fields.

mission stations from 88 to 102. The Again, if the American dollar had reason why these increases are not only the same purchasing power as larger is that in recent years the the money of these "rice-Christians,"

Board has exercised a wise policy of the American Christians would have concentration. Isolated stations have had to give $145.00 per capita, in- been transferred to other bodies, able stead of one lone dollar! "The love to manage them with greater econ- of Christ constraineth us." This ex- omy, and central stations have been plains the devotion of the Board's reenforced, with a result of multiplied converts from heathenism. The im- efficiency. The true increase, there- petus is to be increased by the $2,000,- fore, is to be seen in the fact that the 000 additional endowment of twenty- native workers have increased from five collegiate institutions. These 640 in 1860, to 2,183 in 1885, and 4,718 have $700,000 invested funds now.

in I9IO. Likewise -the churches have Of the extra two millions, over onehalf has been secured quietly from ten excited throng moved, until they givers. As Dr. Barton announced reached Rabbit Rock. Here, on the this achievement, he read a telegram edge of the Missionary woods, through from Dr. Daniel K. Pearsons, of Chi- which Judson, Newell and Mills, and cago, adding $100,000 more, uncon- their earnest chums had tramped and ditionally, to be paid next April. prayed, a stone weighing seven tons When the $800,000 balance is secured, had been set up, marking the spot as it must be and will be, it will mean from which the four students walked $120,000 income for education in to Bradford and back, twenty miles, Christian civilization, and will also re- in order to appeal to the Massachusetts lease $70,000 for evangelistic work. Association to send them out as am- bassadors for Christ to the world. Other faiths may propagate, but The bronze tablet on the stone was they do not evangelize. Christianity alone has an evangel! The task of unveiled by Rev. J. A. Richards, of the Board has only just begun. Of its parish of 75,000,000 foreigners who Mount Vernon Church, Boston, the need Christ, only one out of every grand-nephew of one of the seven thousand is yet a communicant of the named on the tablet. Prayer was Christian Church. offered by Rev. A. Hall, grandson of From Birthplace to Centennial Gordon Hall. Prof. Hincks, of An- The birth of the American Board dover Seminary, made a historical was a long travail. It began at statement, and Dr. R. A. Hume, of the haystack, continued at Andover India, gave the address. The tablet woods, and became a reality· in heroic contains this inscription: sacrifice at Bradford. It was no wonder that natives far across the seas In the missionary woods once extending wanted to participate in the joyous to this spot, the first missionary students of anniversary, and no moments of the Andover Seminary walked and talked one centennial scene were more impressive hundred years ago, and on the secluded than those in which Dr. Herrick, of knoll met to pray. In memory of these South India, put in Dr. Capen's hands men, Adoniram Judson, Samuel Newell, $r,ooo from the Madura people; Samuel N ott, Gordon Hall, Luther Rice, another followed with 4,000 gold Samuel]. Mills, and James Richards, whose rupees from Ceylon natives, in which consecrated purpose to carry the gospel to even non-Christians had been eager to the heathen world led to the formation of show their tribute; the list of gifts the first American Society for foreign misclosing with $25,000 brought by Dr. sions; and in recognition of the two hun- Doremus Scudder from a lady in dred and forty-eight missionaries trained in Hawaii. Andover Seminary; and in gratitude to Almighty God, this stone is set up in the After such a first day, it was an centennial year of the American Board, enthusiastic crowd of pilgrims who wended their way to Andover. Five I91O. hundred had been expected, nearly three times as many went, needing two After the dedication, a score of special trains instead of one. Up the student guides from Phillips Academy historic hill from Andover station the led the pilgrims over historic paths and buildings, and among the tombs of the mighty dead.

An hour later the pilgrimage moved on to Bradford,· ten miles distant, over the same route taken in the chaise a hundred years ago by Drs. Spring passion for the cross, to win the con- and Worcester. During that ride the quest of the world.

plan of the American Board was What a galaxy of birth-festivals!

evolved. After bountiful lunch And yet, one more remained. The served by the women of the Bradford supreme hour of the American and Haverhill churches, on the com- Board's annual meetings is the an- mon in front of the church, a thirteen- nual communion. In the new Old South ton boulder was unveiled, marking the Church on the Sunday foIIowing, spot where the Board, as an organiza- from the text John 3: 16, President tion, had its birth. Prayer was of- W. D. MacKenzie, of Hartford Sem- fered by Rev. Shepard Knapp, a great inary, son of a missionary, spoke on great grandson of Dr. Spring. Rev. the theme, "Christianity the Final Re- E. S. Stackpole, pastor of the Brad- ligion of the World." Absolute and ford Church, made the historical state- ultimate in its origin and issue, uni- ment, and John R. Mott gave the ad- versal in its authority and appeal, and dress. The brass tablet contains the containing the only historic means for following record: securing the boon of eternal life to The American Board of Commissioners mankind, the Christian gospel for for Foreign Missions was organized June a world's redemption is completely 29, 1810, in the church that stood here. It contained in this: "God so loved the has carried the gospel into many lands and world that He gave His only begotten ministered to millions through churches, Son. . . ." schools, and hospitals. The Centennial Program On the reverse side of the monu- Volumes could not contain the ment is a Celtic cross with the words: wealth of information, suggestion, in- "I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD." spiration, and history set forth by The crowning scene of the day came the men and women, prophets and when, after the stone had been ded- priests of to-day, who gave the sixty- icated, six young missionaries were three addresses and twelve illustrated solemnly commissioned to go forth on addresses, a series of feasts for the the same path as their predecessors of soul. The opening session closed with a hundred years before-four to a service of thanksgiving and inter- China, one to India, and one to cession, led by Harry Wade Hicks, of Turkey. Who that witnest will ever the Young People's Missionary Move- forget the thrill of their response to ment. Its high level indicated the in- the call, "Go ye forth." tense power of the meetings to be.

Three days later hundreds of new President Capen made a striking ap- pilgrims journeyed to Plymouth to peal for the next ten years! Why view the rock on which stood the feet look back, with so much to look for- of them who were the progenitors of ward to? Political ambassadors are the missionary pioneers. Burial Hill ever appealing to the missionaries for and the relics at Memorial Hall were their facts and their judgment. Why visited and then Rev. J. D. Jones, of not increase the missionaries from 600 England, retold the story of the pil- to r,500, and the annual gifts for mis- grims who fight the battles of a spiri- sions to two and a half millions of dol- tual freedom, and concentrate their lars for foreign work, and an equal

BETWEEN TWO EPOCHS

sum for home missions? Dr. Capen of the Church for the missionary conis a statesman ! No person ever heard quest of the world. him separate home and foreign missions. Three American universities For the titanic enterprise to which have sixty millions of invested funds, we are called we must have a sense of and thirteen universities have accu- far-reaching cooperative fellowship. mulated $135,000,000! Is it too much We must have unity, not in spite of variety, but because of it. Christian Copyright by S. Arakelyan UNVEILING THE MEMORIAL STONE AT ANDOVER, MASS.

Rev. Robert A. Humc, of India (with derby hat), stands at right of picture to ask that less than ten millions be progress is to be made by widening given with which to lift nations rather the gap between the Christian gospel than limited communities? and Buddhism, Mohammedanism, or any other world-faith. We spend President H. C. King, of Oberlin, twenty-six millions a year for less vice-president of the Board, who has than two million Protestant commu· recently returned from a world jour- nicants. The Buddhists and Mohamney, gave a notable address on the medans do not spend that amount, impressive theme, "The Moral Inevit- and yet grow. One-tenth of our ableness of a Missionary Movement of churches carryon all the work of for- Accelerated Power for a World Sal- eign evangelization. vation." After him came Robert E. Speer with a powerful address, set- These are sample utterances of a ting forth six of the great resources great array of magnetic and inspiring

addresses calling Christians to more sake and in whose presence these devoted service. Dr. Mott spoke things had been done. Blest be the again on "Missions and Christian women, last at the cross, and first at Unity," and Dr. Jefferson, of New the empty tomb.

York, on "Missions and International President Harada, of the Doshisha, Peace." Park Street Church was Drs. Burne and Jones, of India, and filled with the overflow, and four Dr. Smith, of China, were heard sev- veterans, Drs. Bliss, Washburn, eral times. The message from the Ku- Greene, and Davis, covered half-cen- miai churches of Japan was the proph- turies of progress in Japan, Turkey ecy of self-governing native churches and Syria. Thursday and Friday in many lands before the new century morning were the great days of the grows old. Here and there terrific missionary on the field. Africa, Tur- warnings were thrown to eager aukey, Japan, India, Mexico, Austria and diences, such as when Dr. Gre<:;ne, China were represented in short .ad- fifty-one years in Turkey, with astoti- dresses by twenty-six men, many of ishing vigor, revealed the paltry means them of world fame. No other meet- available for the tremendous openings ings of the ten days' national council in new Turkey, especially the great held the audience in such. grip. Here cities.

was the story of the cross in language Fervently Secretary Patton pleaded that bled, by heroes of the holy war, for the growth of the Four Squar~ and strong men were glad to weep in League, a list of those who will give joy and shrink in shame as they heard in sums of four figures, and enable the alternately of the triumphs and de- Board to seize opportunities to which feats in which not a single auditor the American churches seem dead.

could be excused from responsibility. The Inspiration of the Future When the men adjourned on Thursday afternoon to hold the an- The epoch closed is but the entrance nual business session of the cor- to a far mightier epoch just begun.

poration in Park Street Church, Thursday was a great night, with the the Women's Board took charge of Board in full dress, receiving the birth- Tremont Temple, and there was day congratulations of fifty other scarcely breathing-room as the im- world organizations engaged in the pressive story from the field was re- same grand task, ranging from the sumed by groups of eye-witnesses, who. parent body, affectionately so called, had seen the living Christ drive out the London Missionary Society, rep- devils, and heal diseases, and cure sin, resented by its great secretary, Dr.

as of old, while whole villages re- Wardlaw Thompson, down to the i oiced in Bis name. When that great Laymen's Missionary Movement, or- heart, Robert A. Hume, of India, tes- ganized only four years ago. Mes- tified as an eye-witness to women's sages and gifts were received from work on the field, all the hours of lands that one hundred years ago sat drudgery by missionaries, and of keen in great darkness.

cutting sacrifice at home by supporters The evening closed with a masterly of missionaries, were aglow with the address by Dr. Thompson, expressing holy light of the Master, for whose the tribute of the world-wide affection

INTEREST IN

and honor in which the Board is in- the final message of the centennial the creasingly held. The closing session truth, that all else must be made subon Friday morning was a humble ap- ordinate to the great spiritual realities, proach to the Source of all power and which find their sum and substance in love, without whom the American Jesus, the Christ. Board would be helpless. After a few more messages from the field, the With the benediction, the gavel fell new missionaries were presented, and for the last time on the first century these with others about to sail, re- of a great work. The people dispersed ceived that impressive farewell which as if loath to leave. For a moment the is one of the most solemn events in American Board had stood between the Board's work. Nerves tingled two epochs, but only a moment, the and muscles twitched, and many a one glided into the other, and the task throat gulped as the keen, youthful, moves on to its inevitable victory, consecrated missionaries stept before when the kingdoms of the world shall the vast audience, and declared their have become the kingdom of our Lord simple message and their sure call to and Savior, Jesus Christ. For the go forth for Christ. President Fitch, American Board and all its host of of Andover Seminary, led the hosts in devoted adherents it shall be true, a service of intercession and consecration, and if any had been doubtful be- They shall work for an age at a sitting, fore, of Andover's new environment, And never get tired at all; they heard an exaltation of Jesus as And only the Master shall praise us, the living Christ of God, softening to And only the Master shall blame; every will, and satisfying to every And no one shall work for money, Christ-like conscience. Dr. George A. And no one shall work for fame; Gordon closed the service, leaving as But each for the joy of the working, And each to his separate star, Shall draw the thing as he sees it For the God of things as they are.

COMPOUND INTEREST IN MISSIONS When asked to contribute toward make a dollar given to Him grow as the building up of the Kingdom of rapidly by the laws of grace as it God, one may say; "I know that the does by the laws of trade?" The gifts for the building of the taber- most helpful bequest ever given to nacle come within the reach of the the Christian Church was the widow's poorest, but I am so poor that really mite; and why? Because it was my offering can be of no value what- coined in the mint of self-sacrifice, ever." Some time ago, says The Mis- because Christ stamped it with a spesionary, a business man calculated cial benediction; and, while nations the increase of a dollar at compound have called in bank-notes and coin by interest for 240 years. He found the billion, this mite is still in circuthat it amounted to more than 2,500,- lation, and its influence is being felt 000 dollars; and then he asked the to-day by every member of the significant question ; "Can not God Church of God.

OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN UNITY *

BY REV. J. P. JONES, PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of tne American Board, 1878.

The great prayer of our Lord has, But I am convinced that a perfect as its burden, the fellowship and union oneness of spirit among God's people of His people. That was a most -an uninterrupted interchange of solemn occasion when, after the fare- loving sentiments and a full tide of well feast in the upper room, He Christlike sympathy and fellowshiplifted up His hands toward heaven and will not be long in creating for itself prayed for the apostolic company. an outward manifestation, perfectly Their pride had brought dissension, corresponding to itself, which will and His heart yearned that they might mean nothing less than organized be endued with the spirit of peace union of life and of activity. Denomand of harmony. From that little inationalism, or sectarianism, is not scene His eyes reached out in prophetic only (as Beecher said), temperavision to a future Church tom by dis- mental; it is also and preeminently an sension, and His prayer ascended to accidental heritage of the past, which the Father, "that they all may be one. enters much less into the heart of our Even as Thou, Father, art in me and life than we are wont to think. As I in Thee, that they also may be in such, it is and must he a transient, us." ephemeral condition of things, for the cessation of which it is our daily duty 1. Thank God, at no time in these to pray and to work. Whatever of two thousand years has that divine pe- permanence may possibly belong to tition found so full an answer as denominationalism will not be found at present. Christian union is the inconsistent with organic unity of life strong conviction, the earnest prayer, and activity among God's people. the brightening hope and the growing achievement of Christendom. The In the solution of this problem, spirit of fellowship is everywhere rife; divergence in thought and doctrine while amity, comity, federation and will cease to be a hindrance. I beorganic union have become the watch- lieve that the day of creedal conwords of the Christian Church in all formity as a basis for united action lands. and felIowship is passing away; in- deed, has already passed away in Will our Lord's prayer for Christian some Christian communities. If two union ever be answered in outward brothers can not see eye to eye conuniformity as well as in oneness of cerning secondary or even primary spirit among all Christians? Shall we gospel truths, this is no reason why ever have one organized, outward they should not enter into the fellowbody of Christ as welI as a perfect ship of the life of their common Lord communion of soul and fellowship of and into united, loyal action for the spirit among all Christian people? It furtherance of His work. Creeds, is difficult to answer this query; for which have always divided Christian temperament and climate and ante- people, are receding into the backcedents have much to do, and will ground as a condition of fellowship. continue to have much to do, with the It is not because men are coming to differences in life and organization.

• A sermon preached at the International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs. think more alike, but because their rate names and ritual, such as the slight differences of opinion have a Methodist Protestant, United Breth- less dominant place in determining ren, and Congregationalists, have whether they shall be united in His looked forward to a larger fellowship kingdom. The ethical test, and, above worthy of the spirit of the times, and all, the test of kinship of spirit in like- are destined still more to partake of ness to Christ and loyalty to Him, are, the blessings which must flow upon a thank God, superseding the test of high tide of love into their communion.

creeds as human conditions of union. The union movements in England The day will come when Christians and Scotland and the crumbling of will be astonished that this and past denominational barriers in Japan and ages have exalted the intellectual test Korea and India, are indicative of the as the prime condition of fellowship world-wide sweep of this power of and of United effort in establishing God's spirit in bringing together His the Kingdom of Christ. people.

II. Look at some of the manifesta- The movement for the federation tions of this rapidly developing spirit of the church in America found ex- of union in the Christian world. We pression in the great conference held a are familiar with the "Lambeth few years ago in New York City-a Quadrilateral" of the Anglican bish- conference which represented thirty- ops, but some may not be so fa- five different denominations embracing miliar with the efforts of the Mel- fifty million people. This aims not at bourne conference of the Presbyte- organic union, but at a federation of rians and Anglicans in Australia to these varied Christian forces in man- reach accord through the discussion of ifold joint activity for the coming of these four propositions. It seems re- the Kingdom of God.

markable that the representatives of The large missionary conference at these two bodies could, through dis- Shanghai wound up its historic gath- cussion and prayer, come to such ering by resolutions which were pre- mutual understanding that even the pared by their Committee on Comity question of the historic episcopate and Federation, and which tend to largely melted away as a barrier be- bring together the workers in that tween them. vast land, and to coordinate their In Canada three denominations have forces into greater effectiveness so as been seriously considering the problem to achieve larger results than in the of uniting together in Christian fel- past.

lowship and in organic union. The In India this spirit of amity has same overflow of love has begun to made wonderful progress. All the wash away denominational embank- various Presbyterian bodies of that ments in the United States. Not only land have united into one organiza- are the discordant and conflicting tion. That is certainly a notable bodies of one common name, such as achievement, when we remember that the Presbyterian, singing the dox- they represent different nationalities, ology over the graves of their former and historically found their birth in divisions and over their reunion in bitter sectional differences, and have Christ; denominations also of sepa- adhered to separate confessions of

faith. It is a great triumph to have Lutherans are also reaching ·after a overcome these divergences and to Pan-Lutheran scheme of union for have laid aside their long-standing India. It is a noble ambition, as jealousies in order to unite into one difficult as it is glorious. But I fear harmonious and well-organized force that they lay too much emphasis upon in the service of the Lord in India. creedal acceptance. and intellectual as- This organic union achieved by the sent; and this will make their path- churches of six missions of South way of comity and union a very nar- India and Ceylon is of deep historical row and stony one, and their progress interest, because it will stand, I be- toward fellowship will consequently lieve, as a landmark in the progress be slow.

of the Kingdom of God. The The day has come when, for the churches which combined to form this furtherance and highest development "United Church of South India" be- of these plans of union, we shall place longed to the United Free Church of the emphasis which our Lord Him- Scotland, to the Dutch Reformed self placed upon the idea of the King- Church of America, to the Inde- dom of God as distinct from the pendents of England, and to the Con- Church of God. We have over- gregationalists of America; and its exalted, because we have extensively consummation reveals a very im- emphasized the Church. Christ came portant step in the progress of organic to establish a kingdom, and He de- union. It is the first time, I believe, voted Himself absolutely to the fur- that several separate Christian denom- therance of the cause of that kingdom.

inations have thrown down the bar- He only twice uses the word Church riers and have come into closest fel- in the gospel. And when Christians lowship for Christian life and work. in heathen lands shall make the This union adopted a short but strong churchly conception entirely subor- evangelical confession and absorbed dinate to the conception of the king- some of the vital points of the politics dom, then shall they cease to attach of the bodies which have entered into exclusive importance to anyone form it; and it represents a total commu- of church organization, knowing that nity of one hundred and forty thou- God has used many forms, and with sand Christian souls. And I believe equal success, in the coming of His that in the near future other Christian eternal kingdom of righteousness upon denominations will join us in this earth.

God-directed union. It is an interesting and suggestive It is cheering to note the appeal of fact that much of the activity of English Baptist brethren in North Christ and of His spirit in the world India at their triennial conference for to-day, through many such organiza- more fellowship and cooperation tions as the Young Men's Christian among the many Christian bodies in Association and Young Women's India. Such a spirit can not fail to Christian Association and Christian open the way for at least a partial Endeavor, is outside the domain of realization of union in the near future any ecclesiastical or denominational among contiguous missions in North organization. Chancellor Stephens re- India. ferred to this thought when he asked,

19IO] THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN

"How shall this great work be boleths of the West. We are so apt to achieved? How shall the robust faith identify Christianity with these antique of individualism be harnessed with the chromatic expressions of it. But if concord of corporate solidarity? There our cause is to triumph in the great is but one solution of the problem. Eastern lands to-day, and if we are That solution is to be found in the to overcome those mighty faiths of subordination of the visible Church to the East which confront us with an the invisible Church which God's undivided power and a bold front such spirit creates in the hearts of His as our faith never met before, we children. The life of the spirit must must learn to bury our petty differbe exalted to the supreme place." ences and to come together in the spirit and in the power of Christ, and We should forget the statement of to present unto them a harmonious Canon Hensley Henson that, "Denom- Church, glorying in our common Lord inationalism as a principle is stricken and Master. for death." It may accomplish much in the future; but the era of its use- It is much more easy to forget and fulness has largely passed, and it must to dispense with our divisions on misgive way to the broader and the higher sion fields than it is in Christian idea of the universal Kingdom of God. lands. There we have not to Over- come the sectarian pride and the bitter III. The call of our Lord comes to- jealousies which enter into the problem day with tenfold more power to mis- in Western lands. Here denominasionaries than to their brethren in the tions mean much in our Christian home land that they may close up life; they represent definite past strugtheir divided ranks and unite more gles and achievements in thought, life compactly their forces for the con- and progress. Not a few of them que5"t of the world in Jesus' name and mean to their followers victory Over through his spirit. For, in the first bigotry and persecution in the far-off place, the ecclesiastical divisions of past. But on mission soil, especially the West do not belong in any sense where the masses are the followers of to the East, and should not have been non-Christian faiths, nothing can have transferred to those far-off lands any significance of any special blesswhich care nothing for, and can in no ing and power but the pure unadulway profit by, these crystallized results terated gospel of our blest Lord. of the historical conflicts of our faith These denominational names are conin the West. It is a pity, if not a fusing. How much easier would it shame, to introduce or to perpetuate be, if, from the first, missionaries of our sects among peoples who have no the cross had buried their differences interest in them, have nothing of spe- and had adequately emphasized their cial value to learn from them, and oneness in Christ and revealed before have a great deal to lose in adopting the people their unity in purpose, in them. Even here these denomina- life and in all the manifestations of tional differences are an anachronism; faith and of Christian activity. How there they are an impertinence and a easy even now for missionaries to great hindrance to our cause. disencumber our faith from its West- ern excrescences. On the other hand, It is true that we find it difficult to separate our faith from these shib-

every day and year and generation of ary conference in Bombay: "Gentle- the perpetuation of these divisions in men," he said, "we do not ask for the East, not only reveals our in- your adjectival Christianity. All that competence as leaders in the work of we want is the substantive thing."

the Lord, but is also a testimony to the Our little missions, scattered here folly which is prepared to sacrifice the and there, with their few poor Chris- eternal blessings and glories of our tians, overwhelmed with a sense of faith to the local, transient and un- their weakness as they are surrounded meaning rivalry of the past. Every by the proud and mighty forces of day that passes without seeing this other faiths, find in the situation every work of union accompHshed by the element of discouragement. They missionaries is a day which binds more need the inspiration of numbers; they tightly our fetters to a discordant past need a broader horizon of fellowship; and to the controversies of a type of they need the cheer and courage which Christianity which has either passed come from a consciousness of their away or is rapidly disappearing. tangible union and communion with It is a great opportunity to reveal, many thousands of their brethren all in the presence of the heathen com- over the land. At present there is munity, the unity of our faith in our not one in ten of our native Christians common Lord. In India Hinduism who knows practically anything about stands for disunion. In it the powers other Christian communities than his of disintegration and of bitter jealousy own. Even mission agents have such and hostility act mightily. On the peculiar ideas about other Christian other hand, Christianity stands for communities than their own, and other love, fellowship and communion in missions than those in which they were the Lord. How much importance a nurtured, that it might be well if they new emphasis upon this aspect of our did not know them at all. Our Chris- union must have to those people who tians in India, China and other mis- are looking to our faith in order to sion lands, eminently and urgently see whether it is worth their while! need the strength and inspiration that Our Lord in his great prayer definite- will come to their hearts through the ly proclaimed that this was and ever establishment of a union-a close, per- must be the great witnessing fact to sistent, demonstrative union between His own divinity, when all His peo- them and other Christians.

ple shall stand together in the unity Nor must we forget the sad fact of faith and of life as a testimony to that when our sects are transferred to the world. the East our converts become fourfold Moreover, the weak and isolated more narrow and bigoted than our- condition of many mission churches selves and run most pitiably into the in those mighty lands of heathendom exclusiveness of bitter prejudice and is a loud cry unto the Church to caste jealousy.

bring together its scattered forces for The broadening sense of national- strength and inspiration to all con- ism, which is now creating such a stir cerned. in Eastern lands, politically, carries I shall never forget the appeal of its own suggestion of a broadening Kali Charn Bonneyee to the mission- Christian fellowship, and (shall I also

OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN UNITY

add?) a national Christian Church for God be the last to abide in its divided every country. We have a noble in- and weak isolation?

spiration to it in the National Mis- IV. The benefits which will accrue sionary Society of India, which may from such a union of God's people are God bless. It is a society which is many. I have already spoken of the country-wide in its ambition and which inspiration which it will bring to our embraces all Protestant Christian mission Christians, and of the breadth communities of India within its scope of sympathy which it will create and of action. These movements furnish cultivate within them, as they think an invitation to us to link, as far as of themselves no longer as separate possible, our communities together units, but as members of a great and into a mighty chain of redeeming a growing body with which they are power in those lands. They call us to connected not only by spiritual af- make our cause national in spirit and finity, but also by a definite organiza- organized union, as well as in the out- tion and joint activity. I ought, also, reach of its ambitions and efforts for to add that many of the best Chris- the salvation of men. tians of the East are growing impa- Interdenominational and extra-de- tient with these Western divisions.

nominational and extra-ecclesiastical (See K. C. Bannerga. See sentiments Christian movements are multiplying of Indian delegates at Madras.) their forces and reaching out their It will also add to the efficiency of hands in redeeming influence allover our native agency. We know of the the world. I think that there is no discouraging narrowness of most of more significant and commanding fact the men and women who form our in the Christian world to-day than the mission agency. Some of us have rapidly multiplying distinctly Chris- seen how a visit by one of these to tian agencies which have no connec- another mission has instantly broad- tion with, and owe no allegiance to, ened his sympathies, and how a few any denomination, and which glory in pastors from an isolated corner in the broad, healthy spirit of a universal India, after a visit as delegates to faith. a newly-formed ecclesiastical union While these splendid organizations which met in an adjoining mission, re- are locking their hands of usefulness turned to their homes and churches in united, organized work throughout with a new glow of enthusiasm and a many lands, why should our petty new sense of the greatness of the divisions of the Church of God stand cause which they represent and of the in helpless, impotent isolation and coming of the mighty Kingdom of think that thereby they are represent- God of which they are but one small ing the highest spirit of our age and part, and yet a living part.

responding to God's call. of this This movement also must bring twentieth century to His own people? conviction to the non-Christians of the Verily, this is an age in which all power of the Kingdom of God upon forces are perfecting their organiza- earth. This union of Christendom, tions for cooperation, mutual support and, on a smaller scale, the union of and highest efficiency. And among our Christian churches in India, in all these agencies shall the Church of China, in Japan, and in Africa, is to

become in the near future the most quicken the pace of the mission church potent testimony to the divinity of our in its progress toward a national and Lord and of His faith in the presence a universal consciousness. This tendof these millions of non-Christian peo- ency is manifest to-day; but it needs ple. Remember, once more, our to be accelerated so that it may Lord's prayer to the Father, "that they speedily come to a consciousness of its all may be one; even as thou, Father, world-wide destiny, when the prayers, art in me, and I in Thee, that they the love and the sympathy of the may also be in us; that the world may united Church of God will enfold believe that Thou didst send Me." every hamlet and every soul in all This will and must be the highest re- lands. sult of the union of God's Church in mission territory, even the conviction Finally, the benefits which must acand the conversion of the millions of crue from this movement will reflect heathendom through the testimony of in power upon these home churches of the Church, by its united life and the Far West which have established common love, to the divinity of our and support the foreign missions. We Lord and to the uniqueness of His have already seen that our Christian saving work on earth. Oh, the over- brethren in the West are, in a very whelming strength of this united tes- marked way, drawing together; the timony! old barriers are being burned away one by one, and the denominational There is nothing surer than that in ruts are being filled in gradually. But this, as in all other matters, union there are a thousand vested intermeans strength and economy- ests, outstanding prejudices and petty strength in working out our great jealousies, which make for divisions purposes, and economy of men and and which render the powers of remoney in the execution of this work. pulsion still greater than those of at- Weare familiar with the lamentable traction in the home lands. But on waste in our financial and missionary the mission field it is not so. We are resources, as, in our small and isolated free, to some extent, from the conways, we strive to carryon the work straint of those dividing influences. which is so dear to our hearts. In the We have a God-given freedom and training of our agency, and in the em- opportunity which arise from our reployment of the same, in our broader moteness from those fields of seceducational work and in many other tarian conflict and prejudice. Both ways, comity and cooperation would the novelty of our situation arid the mean economy of strength and a re- grand incitement to launch out into serve of power for other departments the deep of spiritual union and comof work. Conservation of energy and munion furnish us with the great opthe wisest administration of God's portunity of our life. It invites us, pence in His missionary cause is in- in a very marked way, to push .fortimately connected with a growing ward these movements for Christian union of God's people and a corning union not only for the sake of mistogether of his churches in all mis- sions but also for the sake of the sion lands. mother Church in the West. For, among the great blessings that the This movement will, moreover,

19IOl CHRISTIANITY AND

mission Church of the East is to con- than that of promulgating the great fer upon the Church of the West, message of Christian fellowship and none will be greater, in my estimation, comity, and especially of the urgent than that of leadership and example in need of its exemplification upon misthe province of Christian federation, sion territory. comity and union. It will be a very sad thing for the Church of the East May the spirit of fellowship and if it does not present to the Church of communion draw together the hearts the West the inspiration of its exam- of all who are here attending this misple in the promotion of this spirit and sion union and unite the sentiments in furnishing this answer to Christ's and purposes of all the missions and great prayer, "that they all may be of all the churches here represented. one." I might add here that the home Our Lord still looks down from churches will expect this from us. I heaven above upon his beloved am glad to say that the missionaries in Church here below, and he yearns for South India received every encourage- it with an unspeakably tender pasment from the home society and sion, still praying and still working churches to form their recent union. in the hearts of His own that all may And their benediction is upon them. be one and that the world, seeing their oneness, may know that He came My conviction is that every mis- from the Father and may accept Him sionary should ally himself with the as their Savior. It is our privilege to forces that make for union among rededicate our soul, and all that we Christian denominations in the home have to bring about an answer to that land, and should reveal to the home greatest and most impassioned prayer Church the great evil of sectarianism of our Lord in order that this whole and disunion on the foreign field. The human race may soon know Him and missionary has a duty and function love Him and acknowledge Him as while on furlough no more important their Lord and Savior.

CHRISTIANITY AND MISSIONS To ignore the missionary command and everlasting missionary injunction. of the Bible is to reduce the whole -R. F. HORTON. book to an absurdity. It is not that here and there are missionary texts, Christianity, I say, was missionary injunctions or suggestions, and that a from the start. That is the very idea careful student might painfully ex- of the thing; that is the genius of the tract from certain proof-texts a de- machine. It wasn't made to run on fen~e of missionary effort; but it is any narrow gage. You will need a that the whole Book is a clear, ringing broad-gage track for it to run 011.- J. A. BROADUS.

DEVOTEES ROLLING TO THE

ACRES OF MEN IN INDIA BY JOHN J. BANNINGA, PASUMALAI, SOUTH INDIA No country can boast of greater most important festival III all the gatherings than those of the religious Madras Presidency. festivals of India. Her sons and daughters delight in pilgrimages to the The origin of this festival, accordsacred shrines and rivers to receive ing to the Hindu sacred books, i.. as the blessings of their gods. To the follows: Brahma, fearing the destrucbanks of the Ganges, Mohammedans tion of his creation in the Pralaya and Hindus come in multitudes num- (great flood), prayed the god (Parabering millions. At Puri, where the masiva ) to preserve the creation. Siva old Juggernaut festivals once were granted the request by ordering held, the annual gatherings number Brahma to place Srishti Bhijum (the hundreds of thousands. All through seed of creation) in a Kumbham South India there are temples whose (pot) with nectar and the essence of regular festivals attract from fifty to all the sacred rivers of the world. . He two hundred thousand people. But ordered pooja (prayers) to be said the Mahamakham festival at Kumbac for the same and then placed it on konam, occurring once in twelve years, Mount Meru. In the great flood when the full moon and Jupiter are in everything else disappeared, but the conjunction the "house" or con- Kumbham floated off and finally stellation of Leo, is the largest and grounded at the place now called after it, Kumbakonam. After the

OF MEN IN INDIA 90S

flood, Siva was wandering over the or more miles between the two places, earth, disguised as a hunter, when he had suddenly found themselves in a happened to see this earthen pot and strange place among strange people. shot at it with his bow and arrow. The pot was broken, so that the holy For a week before the great day of water burst forth and overflowed a the festival crowds pour into Kumspace one Yoj an (several miles) in circumference. A HINDU "nOLY MAN"

Siva then made a lingam of sand He stand. at the left and has sacred ashes on and nectar, and afterward became his forehead, wears sacred beads around his neck, merged in the lingam, under which and his hair and body are filthy with dirt. He form he is now commonly worshiped. carries peacock-feathers and gong, and beside him With this lingam he closed the breach are leopard~5kin incense-burner and jar for alms. in the vessel, but the water that had A salmon-colored umbrella protects them from the overflowed formed the tank, or pond, which is now the sacred bathing-place SU11. during this great festival. It is said in the Puranas that this Mahamakham bakonam on foot, in bullock-carts, and tank contains as much sacredness as by raiL The South India Railway has all the nine holy rivers of India, and, built special sidings and runs dozens of therefore, to bathe in its water is extra trains, since their ordinary equivalent to visiting all the sacred rolling-stock has proved to be quite rivers of this land. By bathing in this insufficient, and hundreds of cattletank in the month Makham (Sanskirit cars are used to transport the people. for Masi) , great merit is laid up, On the day before the height of a rewhich is counted to one's credit in the cent festival 150,000 people were rebirths that follow this life, and some brought there on fifty-six special even say that it gives freedom from trains, a remarkable record for a sinall rebirths, thus allowing the devotee gle-track railway. The street from to enter at once into the delights of the railway station to the tank was Moksha (heaven). filled with people. Bathing had be- Another tradition asserts that the waters in Kumbakonam are miraculously connected with the Ganges River by a subterranean channel. In support of this tradition they cite the story of a king who was bathing with his wife and thousands of others in the Ganges when the king and queen suddenly disappeared. It was not known till long afterward what had happened to them, but finally they returned to their own country with the wonderful story of how they had been carried by an underground stream to Kumbakonam, and, in spite of the thousand

gun early in the morning of the great taking boxes" than they would shout day, and streams of people were going "Potografers," and all would give us and coming all the time. Some were a clear path.

eagerly pressing forward to reach the After watching the mass of human- tank; others, dripping wet, with the ity for a while, groups and individuals sacred ashes still fresh on forehead attracted our attention. Along the and breast, were returning with a edge of the tank men and women could look of contentment on their faces be seen performing pooja. A young that spoke volumes for their religious man took from his head a carefully- zeal. tied bundle, cleared a small space on On approaching the tank through the steps that led down to the water, the throngs, we were first imprest by untied the bundle and placed in proper the noise of 200,000 people, within a order the various articles to be used in quarter of a square mile, all talking his ceremonies. A coconut was broken and shouting at once. Then, as we into two pieces and the milk poured out neared the tank, the foul odor arising as a libation. The two halves were then from the water forced itself upon our placed about a foot apart and between attention. But above these two, as we them were placed betel-leaves, limes, gained a vantage-ground, the crowd flowers and other things pleasing to of people caused us to forget all else. Siva. A piece of camphor was laid Myriads of people everywhere-in the on the leaves and lighted with a match, water, along the streets, in the shrines and while the camphor burned the -thousands upon thousands, from the worshiper turned to each point of the lowest beggar to the greatest Brah- compass, said his prayers, and made man, all were there. The most ig- various signs and genuflections. Then, norant coolie and the highest product gathering up the articles used, he of India's universities, the fanatical threw them as far as he could into Sanyasi and the shrewd merchant, the the tank. (When another worshiper cringing outcast and the lordly twice- was hit on the head by a lime, as some- born Brahman, all mingled in the times happened, his devotions were in- great crowds and each added his drop terrupted for the moment while he to that sea of humanity. seemed to be muttering something un- One of the most interesting sights der his breath.) of the festival was the groups of Having thus said his prayers, the Brahmans forming a cordon around worshiper went down into the water, the women of their families, so that black as ink, and filthy as could be, the latter might not come into con- and, after "ducking" several times, tact with less-sacred mortals after made a circuit of the whole tank, in their bath, and thus become defiled order that he might come into con- again. It was with difficulty that we tact with all parts of its sacredness.

made our way through the crowd, but How anyone could bathe in such a white face is stilI respected in South water-yes, and drink it-is beyond India, and we were given the right European conception, yet all the filth of way whenever we were noticed. and contagion lurking in the water did Cameras, too, acted as talismans, for not deter these thousands from their no sooner would they see our "picture- religious exercises. Even educated

OF MEN IN INDIA

men performed these ceremonies, and borne on the shoulders of men. The we were struck dumb with amazement covering of the palanquin was richly suddenly to hear one of these almost embroidered in gold. On each side of naked, ash-besmeared devotees begin his holiness walked men with magspeaking to us in perfect English. The nificent umbrellas to protect him from same gentleman who to-day took part the sun. Around his neck was a in the ritual of his forefathers would, golden garland, and his ears and no doubt, to-morrow deliver a learned fingers were heavily jeweled. At his HINDU DEVOTEES MAKING A CIRCUIT OF THE SACIlED TANK AT THE GREAT KUMBAKONAM [.'E STlVAL, SOUTH INDIA lecture 0 11 modern science, or plead a approach the people, young and old, case before some high court. The "salaamed," raising their hands high anomaly of India's educated sons, at above their heads. once devout adherents of their religion and well versed in modern The procession finally haIted at one knowledge, passes all understanding. corner of the tank, where the gods were placed in a temporary pavilion. The festival came to its height at Then one by one the tridents, or symnoon of the full-moon day. At that bols, of the gods were taken down to hour the gods were brought from the the water and immersed, and each such temples, and paraded around the act was hailed by the people with a streets. The procession of the idols great shout. That was the most was led by the head of the religious auspicious moment for bathing, and as bodies of Kumbakonam. This gentle- soon as a trident was immersed a great man was of middle age, clad in silks shout went up, the crowds clapped and jewels from his waist down, and their hands, and then the multitude in was seated in a magnificent palanquin the water all "ducked" at the same

time and threw handfuls of water "Holy" men they are called, unholy into the air as tho a thousand foun- they are, disfigured in body and tains had suddenly burst forth. One warped in mind, too lazy to work and end of the large tank was completely going from festival to festival begging filled with people as close together as alms from the pilgrims. Their bodies they could stand, while ·thousands were covered with filth, but they were more lined the steps that ran all along too busy gathering alms to take a its sides. The tank is about 1,000 bath even in the holy waters of the feet long and 500 feet wide, and .at tank. least one-quarter of that area was packed with standing men and women. At this festival, the East and the Thousands of them were jewel1ess West meet, altho it is only in external Brahman widows clad in white, with things and by way of contrast. The shaven heads in token of their widow- West, represented by the British Govhood. Even they hoped for some ernment, is present in its officials, who blessing from this sacred bath. After had charg,e of the arrangements for the ceremony had been performed for the festival. The Government proeach of the twelve gods, these were vides a bureau where lost children may taken back to the temples and the peo- be reclaimed, and through its sanitary ple gradually dispersed. officers tries to make the tank as free from pollution as possible by putting Along the roadside sat hundreds of into its holy water fifty barrels of beggars, each exhibiting some real or chlorid of lime each morning, and pretended deformity or disease in the English railway officials make it hopes of receiving alms from the possible for a single-line railway to passers-by. Gifts were generous, for handle 300,000 persons without accievery charity bestowed earns so much dent or mishap in five days. But the merit to counterbalance the load of pilgrim dripping from his bath in the demerits a man lays up through his heaven-giving waters is careful not to sin. Some of the beggars were lepers, be defiled by the touch of the casteless others had deformed or distorted European. Thankful he is for the limbs. Some were covered with red convenience and safety which the paint to resemble wounds. Many Westerners' presence assures, but his were buried in the earth, some were gratitude does not remove the barriers under large stones, while every other of caste and religion that still separate kind of abnormity was called into play the two. These people are seeking to extort gifts. Many fakirs were forgiveness of sin. "Shall we whose there with their idols, peacock-feath- souls are lighted with wisdom from on ers, sacred beads and ashes, tiger- high, shall we to these benighted, the skins, and salmon-colored robes. Light of Life deny?"

GROWING SELF·CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE

CHURCH REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.O.

The growth of the native Church in age when he must decide certain things intelligence, stability and faith is at for himself, and this feeling is inten- once the greatest joy and the greatest sified in the relations of missionaries anxiety of modern missionary work. from the West to the native Chris- The Church is the fruition of the hopes tians of the East.

and toils and prayers of missionaries All the more should we be on guard and their supporters in home lands. against disappointment and wounded With the Apostle John we can say that pride. We must recognize the fact we "have no greater joy than to hear that the native Church has rights that 'our' children walk in truth." which we ourselves claimed in earlier But with the development of these days, rights which are inseparable churches came new problems that are from those truths which we have long more difficult than any which we have sought to inculcate. We know that the yet had to face. We are dealing not knowledge of the gospel awakens new with men of our own race and speech life. Why should we be surprized that whose customs and ways of thinking this knowledge is doing in Asia what we understand, but with men of other it is our boast that it did in Europe, blood and different points of view, and why should we be afraid of the men whose hereditary influences are spirit which we ourselves have in- far removed from ours and whose voked? It is only people of spirit who minds we, as foreigners, can not easily are worth anything. When the rights comprehend. They are not interested and dignities of the mission or the in some of the theological discussions Board appear to be jeopardized, let us which have long engrossed the atten- not harbor a sense of injury or feel tion of the Western world. They find that we must resent what we conceive some of our methods unsatisfactory to to be an infringement of our preroga- them. They wish to determine their tives. It is better to go to the other own forms of government, to write extreme and say that we have no their own creeds, and to accept the ad- rights in Asia, except the right of vice of alien missionaries only so far serving our brethren there.

as it commends itself to their judg- Two phases have long been current ment. in missionary literature and corre- It is inevitable in these circum- spondence which illustrate the diffi- stances that differences should arise culty of the situation. They are and that the native churches should do "native agents" and "native helpers."

some things which appear to us to be "Agents and helpers" of whom? Mis- unwise and perhaps injurious. It is a sionaries, of course. Precisely; and new experience for the white man, who yet these men belong to proud and has been accustomed to feel that he sensitive races and are not infrequently represents superior intelligence, to find our equals. We have now 'come to the himself shouldered aside by men whom point in Japan, China and India, and he has long regarded as his inferiors. we are rapidly approaching it in some It is usually hard for a parent to other countries, where we should not realize that his son has come to an only abandon this terminology, but the

whole attitude of mind of which it is not expecting or permitting him to the expression. receive the support of the native churches. We are not expected to It is a grave question whether our maintain the native Church to the end, whole missionary policy is not too but only to assist it in getting started. largely centered upon the Board and the missionary, rather than upon the Making all due allowance for these native Church. We have theorized considerations, the general fact reabout the interests of the Church, but mains that our policy in its practical we have usually acted upon the sup- operation has not sufficiently taken position that our own interests were into account the development of the paramount. Weare in constant cor- native Church and the recognition of respondence and contact with mis- its rights and privileges. We have sionaries; but, save for an occasional built up missions, emphasized their secretarial visit, we have no opportu- authority and dignity, and kept them nity to come into touch with native separate from the native Church, un- Christians. Weare in danger of til, in some regions at least, the misbeing ignorant of their points of view sion has become such an independent and states of mind. When a Board centralized body, so entrenched in its makes out its annual appropriations, it station compounds and with all power first sets aside everything required for so absolutely in its hands, that the the support of the missionary himself native Church feels helpless and irri- -his salary, house rent, furlough, tated in its presence. The larger rechildren's allowance, etc. What is enforcements we send, the greater the left goes to the native and current danger becomes. Many missionaries work. That which we have done feel this so keenly that they urge the financially, we have done in every- abandonment of the policy of segrething. gating missionaries on compounds and favor distributing them in small To a certain extent this is not only groups, and even individual families, right but necessary. The missionary so that they will live among the is "one sent" from a distant land. He people and identify themselves with is living far from his natural environ- them. This is the German policy, and ment and in such circumstances that it has strong advocates among mishe must be wholly supported from sionaries of other nationalities. The home. We can not send men into the Irish and Scotch missions in Manheart of Asia and Africa and subject churia follow this course, scattering them to uncertainties as to their main- their missionaries over many places tenance and position. The native is instead of concentrating them in a in his natural environment. He sup- few. We have some stations of this ported himself before the missionary kind, and indeed some whole missions came and his ability to stay is inde- whose families are few and scattered pendent of the missionary. We can enough in all conscience. But our not, therefore, place the missionary general policy is one of concentration and the native minister on the same in strong stations, and the small ones plane from the viewpoint of our finan- usually call pretty vigorously for recial responsibility. We must maintain enforcements. Full discussion of this the missionary in full to the very end,

I9 IO] GROWING SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS OF NATIVE

question would take me too far afield phasized conferences with native just now. There are two sides to it, leaders and tried to get into touch and on the whole I favor our present with them. I am not so ignorant of policy of well-equipped stations. But the Asiatic mind as to imagine that I such stations should be on their guard wholly succeeded. No man can run against the danger of a separative, ex- out from America for a visit in the clusive spirit, and it should not be as- Orient, a man who does not undersumed that efficiency necessarily in- stand the language and who has not creases in proportion to numbers. The lived among the people, and by machinery of large stations is apt to any number of conferences conductbecome complicated and to require ed through an interpreter familiarize time, so that doubling a station force himself with the native point of view. seldom doubles the work. Except Men who lived in Asia a lifetime conwhere there are higher educational in- fess that there is still much that is institutions, four families are a better scrutable to them. Still, by asking station staff than eight. Let the other questions of representative Christians four, if they can be sent, man another in many different fields, and also by station. asking questions of experienced mis- sionaries, and thus getting the benefit The reasons for vesting financial of the knowledge of those who are in power in the missions, as far as for- a better position to judge, one can eign funds are concerned, are strong; hardly fail to get some idea of the but the time has come when the pres- Asiatic attitude. It is significant that byteries on the foreign field ought to in all my conferences with native be given a larger cooperative share in Christians in various parts of Japan supervising evangelistic work, and in and China during this visit, and in the some places full responsibility for ex- same countries, and also in Siam, pending the funds which they raise. Laos, India, the Philippines and Syria One reason why our presbyteries in during my former visit, I found submany fields are not showing that fidel- stantially the same state of mind; and ity and aggressiveness which we desire conversations with hundreds of misis because they have practically no sionaries of our own and other boards power. They are overshadowed by have pointed to the same conclusion. the mission. All questions affecting In New York we are constantly corthe work are decided by the mission- responding with missionaries scattered aries within the close preserve of the all over the world, and in the course mIssIon. The native pastors and of years and in many thousands cf letelders feel that they have no voice in ters certain facts and opinions become the real conduct of affairs, and there- clearly apparent. These confirm the fore they have little sense of respon- impressions gained on the field. sibility for it. Sometimes they acquiesce indifferently in this situation and This general feeling naturally exists become negligent; sometimes they ac- in varying degrees of intensity. Somequiesce under necessity and become times it is strong, sometimes weak; irritated. In either case, the result is and in some places, notably Korea, it unfortunate. is as yet hardly observable, for rea- sons to which I refer elsewhere. But During my tour of Asia, I em-

taking a wide view of the situation in in Shanghai. They evidently con- Asia, as I have had opportunity to sidered the question the burning one, study it on two different journeys and they discust it nearly all day.

eight years apart, in many different Afterward we took it up in the mis- countries and in fifteen years of corre- sionaries' conference. There, too, its spondence as a secretary, it seems to gravity was fully recognized. The me indisputable that the time has al- missionaries faced it squarely and han- ready come in somc placcs, and is dled it with courage and wisdom. The swiftly coming in others, when the result was the unanimous adoption of native Church is reaching self-con- the following paper: sciousness' when it is restive under the Careful consideration was given to the domination of the foreigner, and when questions which v"ere raised by the Chinese it is desirous of managing more fully leaders in their conference Saturday. We its own affairs. In Japan, the Church cordially agree with our Chinese brethren, is determined to do this at all hazards, and indeed we had already exprest the even tho it has to lose aU foreign as- opinion that the time has come in some of sistance whatever. The Church of the missions, and that it is rapidly coming in others, when the Presbyteries shOUld be Christ is willing to have foreign mis- given a larger share of privilege and resionaries and foreign aid only on con- sponsibility in the conduct and support of dition of cooperation as the Church evangehstic work, the selection of Chinese defines cooperation. evangelists, etc., than now exists in many places. In China, the same state of feeling We also believe that it would be wise to is rapidly developing, tho the Chinese give the Presbytery or Synod concerned feel more strongly the need of finan- some representation on the field board of cial assistance from abroad. Twice in managers of theological seminaries, which North China movements have arisen are most vitally related to the evangelistic for the formation of an independent work in the training of pastors and evange- lists.

Chinese- Church; and the second We recognize that there are many details movement, a recent one, would prob- which will have to be worked out with care, ably have succeeded if it had been un- and that conditions differ in various misder more effective leadership and if sions. We therefore content ourselves now the difficulty of financing such a with this general expression of opinion, and we earnestly commend the whole subject to Church without outside aid had not the earnest consideration of our respective been so serious. I asked the Chinese missions at their next annual meetings.

in our Peking conference why they When these resolutions were made were not satisfied with the Church known to the Chinese, they exprest un- which they already have, and which bounded relief and gratification. They we are cordially willing to turn over appeared to feel that if this policy to them as fast as they are able to as- were ratified by the missions and be- sume responsibility for it. The reply came practically operative, the conse- was to the effect that the Chinese do quences would be beneficial in the not feel that the present Church is highest degree. Some fear was pri- Chinese; they regard it as the for- vately exprest that they read into the eigners' Church. resolutions more than was intended; The same feeling developed in the but as I left copies were being trans- large conference with Chinese leaders lated into Chinese so that the exact

OCCOM

wording could be in their hands. The churches of Asia in leading strings, subject is too large and involves too and we ought not to do so. We must many ramifications to be adequate- trust them and help to put them upon ly treated in this article. I can only their feet. raise the question now in this tentative way, and express the earnest hope We ought to face these new questhat the boards will study further and tions of relationship, not simply becarefully into the whole subject and cause they are forced upon us, but behold themselves in readiness to admit cause we ourselves frankly recognize the native churches to such larger par- their justice. It would not be creditticipation in the supervision of the able to us to insist upon holding all work and even in the use of money power in our own hands until some for evangelistic work as the missions aggressive Church, like the Church of may deem practicable in their re- Christ in Japan, forces us to let go. spective fields. There will be some We ought to see these things ourrisks; but they can hardly be as for- selves. If we really desire a self-remidable as the risks of the present liant, indigenous Church, let us not be policy. Ve can not always keep the angry or frightened when signs of self-reliance appear.

SAMSON OCCOM, THE FAMOUS INDIAN PREACHER OF NEW. ENGLAND BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

Samson Occom, the foremost Chris- records as "Widow Sarah Occom," tian Indian of New England, was one implying her husband's early demise, of the best-known and most eloquent was far above the average of Indian preachers of his day. Until the close women in industry, intellect and affecof the last century his story was but tion. She is said to have been a delittle known; but now, thanks to the scendant of the famous Mohegan exhaustive researches of Dr. W. De chief Uncas. Loss Love, we have a full account of his life and the times in which he Tho Sarah Occom eventually belived and worked.* came an earnest Christian and exer- cised a strong influence on the life and Occom was born in 1723 in a wig- character of her distinguished son, at wam in the Indian village of Mohegan, the time of his birth she and her ennot far from New London, Conn. tire family and tribe were heathen. His father, Joshua Ockham, Aucom In an old manuscript still preserved at or Mawcum, as the name is variously Dartmouth College, written by Occom spelled, seems to have been a man of at the age of forty-five, he quaintly some distinction in his tribe; while his gives these glimpses of his early life: mother, who soon figures in the "I was Born and brought up in * "See "Samson Occam and the Christian In· Heathenism till I was between sixteen dians of New England," by W. De Loss Love, and seventeen years of age, at a Place Ph.D., Pi1!frim Press, 1900. called Mohegan, in New London,

Conn., in New England. My Parents been obstinate in their Paganism; lived a wandering life, as did all the however, their obstinacy has not put Indians at Mohegan. They Chiefly an End unto our Endeavours." Depended upon Hunting, Fishing and Fowling for their living, and had no About the year 1740, however, when connection with the English, except the great revival under Whitefield was to Traffic with them in their small sweeping over the colonies, the whites trifles, and they strictly maintained redoubled their efforts for the Indians; their Heathenish ways, customs and and the Indians responded as never be- Religions. Neither did we cultivate fore. Among those early convicted of our Land nor keep any Sort of Crea- sin was young Occom, then in his tures, except Dogs, which we used in seventeenth year. After six months Hunting, and we Dwelt in Wig- of doubt and darkness, he finally acwams. . . . cepted Christ and resolved to devote his life to His service. So eager did "Once a Fortnight in ye Summer he now become to learn to read the Season a Minister from New London Word of God that he bought a primer used to come up and the Indians to at- and went from house to house begtend; not that they regarded the Chris- ging his white neighbors to give him tian' Religion, but they had Blankets a little instruction. given to them every Fall of the year, and for these things they would attend. As time went on his desire to serve And there was a Sort of a School Christ grew greater rather than less. Kept, when I was quite young, but I By dint of great perseverance he believe there never was one that ever learned to read a little in the Bible, Learnt to read anything. And when and he faithfully used every opportu- I was about ten years of age there was nity for talking to the Indians cona man who went about among the cerning their souls, but he sorely Indian Wigwams, and wherever he needed further instruction. This he could find the Indian Children would presently secured from the Rev. make them read, but the Children used Eleazer Wheelock, a Congregational to take Care to keep out of his Way; minister in Lebanon, Conn., who afterand he used to Catch me sometimes ward became president of Dartmouth and make me Say over my Letters, College. In the manuscript already and I believe I learnt some of them. quoted, Occam tells how his acquaint- But all this Time there was not one ance with this good friend began: "At amongst us that made a Profession of this time my Poor Mother was going Christianity." to Lebanon, and having had some knowledge of Mr. Wheelock, and For fully fifty years faithful work- Learning that he had a number of ers among the colonists had endeav- English Youth under his Tuition, I ored to give the gospel to these had a great Inclination to go to him Indians, but with almost no success. and be with him a week or a Fort- "There has been Something done to night, and Desired my Mother to Ask Christianize the Mohegans and other Mr. Wheelock whether he would take Indians in the Colony of Connecticut," me a little while to Instruct me in wrote Cotton Mather in 1715; "but, Reading. Mother did so, and when Lord, who has believed! They have she came Back she said Mr. Wheelock

OCCOM

wanted to see me as soon as possible. that continuous study was out of the So I went up thinking I should be lluestion.

back again in a few Days. When I It was hopeful, however, that he got up there, he received me with might be able to take a private course Kindness & compassion, & instead of in theology under some minister, and staying a Fortnight or 3 weeks, I spent in the autumn of 1748 negotiations to 4 years with him." this end were entered into with the When, on December 6, 1743, Dr. Rev. Solomon Williams, of Lebanon.

Wheelock opened the doors of his But Occam's eyes continued so weak home and received the young Mo- and he had such a spell of illness, that hegan into his household, he little this plan had to be given up.

realized how great an event it would Poor Occam was greatly disap- be in the lives of them both. Not only pointed, yet his missionary zeal con- did it give Occom the preparation tinued unabated, and his heart was needed for his life work, but it led the full of hope that he might yet find a good doctor to establish his famous field of labor among his people. Ere Indian Charity School, which played long God honored his faith and called an important part in the early evan- him to a work in which He greatly gelization of the Redmen. blest him.

Quick to recognize the latent talents This was at Montauk, the eastern of his dusky pupil, Dr. Wheelock set extremity of Long Island. The place about developing them with rare pa- was ever a favorite resort of the In- tience and skill. Under his wise in- dians, and in the summer of 1749 struction Occom soon mastered the Occam went there on a fishing ex- arts of reading and writing and began cursion with a party of his fellow the study of Latin and the classics. tribesmen. He was an expert fisher- At the same time he was learning man, but he cared more for men than many things not found in the text- for fish just then, and leaving his books. The refining influence of the companions to engage in their sport, Christian home of which he was an in- went about among the wigwams fish- mate did much to mold his character, ing for men. So great was the interest and association with white youth of that the Indians pleaded with him his own age revealed defects in his to come and start a school among training which he was wise enough to them. As a result he returned to endeavor to remedy. Montauk in November, 1749, and be- In view of Occom's desire to be a gan a work there in which he con- missionary, it was planned to give him tinued twelve years.

a course at Yale on the completion Tho merely a teacher, he soon of his preparatory work with Dr. added to his work in the school three Wheelock. But at the end of four religious services on the Sabbath and a years, tho he had made "such progress mid-week meeting for prayer. As a that he would doubtless have entered result the Montauks soon came to re- upon his second year at his first ad- gard him as their minister, and called mission," this plan had to be reluctant- on him to visit their sick and bury ly relinquished. His eyes had been so theid dead. Ere long he so completely seriously overstrained by application won their confidence· that they came to

him with all their disputes and made up in despair and made his visits on him their legal adviser. Like Eliot, he foot.

combined the offices of schoolmaster, Notwithstanding his discourage- preacher and judge. ments, his work was so successful that Meanwhile, he lived among them in in 1759, tho he had been unable to the greatest simplicity. His home was take a course in theology, it was de- a wigwam like theirs, and his house- cided to ordain him "a minister at hold effects so few and simple that large to the Indians." Having passed they could be easily rel!10ved from one a satisfactory examination before place·to another. At first he received presbytery, the solemn and impressive no compensation save from the Indians service by which the young Mohegan themselves, who agreed to take turns schoolmaster became an ordained in supplying his food. But they were minister of the Presbyterian Church so poor that he would often have suf~ was held on August 29, at Easthamp- fered had he not been able to add to ton, in the presence of a large com- his stores by hunting and fishing and pany of Indians and whites.

farming. During the entire proceedings At the end of two years, the Society Occom seems to have conducted him- for Propagating the Gospel, through self with very great credit. His trial its Boston commissioners, agreed to sermon on the text "They that dwell grant him £20 a year. But as he was in the wilderness shall bow before married in 1751 to Mary Fowler, Him," was well received, and in the daughter of one of the most influential ordination sermon, the Rev. Samuel Indians at Montauk, and soon had a Buell declared him to be "an orna- large family of young children, he ment to the Christian religion and the found this inadequate to meet his glory of the Indian nation." Yet needs, and was obliged to supplement Occom was doubtless glad when it it by making various articles of wood was all over. The account of it in his -spoons, ladles, churns, gun~stocks, diary closes with these words: "Thus pails and piggins-and by rebinding the solemnity ended. Laus te Deum.n old books for the whites at Easthamp- Tho Occam continued at Montauk ton and other settlements near by. after his ordination, it was thought Throughout his entire career, this that he ought to be sent to some illustrious Indian was so insufficiently larger field of labor. Accordingly, paid that he suffered greatly and fre- when a call came for a missionary to quently from want, yet his zeal in the the Oneidas, in western New York, service of Christ continued unflagging. Occom was chosen for the work, and His one attempt at luxury while at in June, 1761, accompanied by his Montauk was a mare to carry him about brother-in-law, David Fowler, he among his scattered parishioners. But made the first of three journeys to the this ended in disaster. The first one famous Six Nations. But two years he bought fell into a quicksand. The later, owing to Pontiac's war, all work second was stolen. A third died of came to an end in that region.

distemper. A fourth had a colt and There being no prospect of work then broke its leg. Soon after the among the Oneidas for some time to colt died also! Whereupon he gave come, Occom now accepted an ap-

OCCOM

pointment from the Boston commis- from Boston on December 23, 1765, sioners as missionary to the Niantics, accompanied by the Rev. Nathaniel Mohegans and other tribes near his Whitaker, one-fourth of the passage boyhood home in Connecticut, at an money being paid by John Hancock, annual salary of £30. Accordingly, who was part owner of the vessel.

in April, 1764, he removed with his Tho a majority of Occom's friends family from Montauk to Mohegan, had favored his going, no little anxiety where his mother and brother and sis- was felt as to how he would conduct ter still lived, and where his tribal in- himself in England. Even Dr.

heritance was. Here, with the as- Wheelock was dnbious about it. "I sistance of the Indians, he erected a am concerned for Mr. Occom," he house for the accommodation of his wrote to Whitefield. "He has done large family. The site selected was a well and been useful as a missionary hillside near the Norwich and New among his savage brethren, but what London highway, and the house, a a figure he will make in London, I plain but substantial structure, clap- can't tell."

boarded with shingles, was so well But these fears proved groundless, built that it survived until recent times for Occam took England by storm.

and became a famous landmark fre- The great audiences that gathered to quently visited by tourists. hear him speak were thrilled by his Tho Occom's service here was message, and charmed by the modesty brief, it was, perhaps, the happiest of and simplicity of his manner. His his entire career. The Indians loved popularity was soon very great. He and trusted him, and so famous had was lionized by the nobility, enter- he become that white travelers fre- tained at the best houses in London, quently turned aside from the high- and granted an interview with the way to visit him and hear him preach king, who gave him £200 for the in the chapel. "He is zealous," Dr. school. Everywhere he conducted Wheelock wrote to Whitefield in Eng- himself with the greatest propriety.

land, "preaches to good acceptance; ye Even in the society of the most dis- Indians at Mohegan and Nihantic are tinguished people he seemed perfectly all to a man attached to him; his as- at ease, and, much to their amaze- semblies are crowded with English as ment, "conducted himself with the well as Indians, and I think a good manners of a white man, as tho he had prospect of his usefulness." never lived in a wigwam of bark."

A year later, at the' suggestion of In every way his mission was a Whitefield, Dr. Wheelock sent Occom great success. During his tour, which to England in behalf of the Indian covered both England and Scotland, Charity School, which, inspired by the he made about 400 addresses and col- success of his Mohegan protege, he lected some £12,000.

had established for the training of Returning to America, Occam found Indian youth as missionaries to their himself more famous than ever. In- people. It was now in successful oper- dians and whites alike now regarded ation, but sorely in need of funds. him as the foremost man of his race, Tho there was some little opposi- and people everywhere were ready to tion to the scheme, Occom set sail do him honor. Nevertheless, his home-

coming was a sad one, and the days suspicion of it followed him to the end that folIowed were among the darkest of his life.

of his entire career. Presently brighter days began to During his absence, tho Dr. Whee- dawn for the famous Mohegan. His lock had agreed to care for them, his friends of England, learning of his family had been allowed to suffer sore situation, rallied around him and somewhat, and this neglect on the part sent him cheering letters and financial of the friend whom he had served so aid.

faithfully across the water was a very Some five years after Occom's re- great grief to him. Then, too, he turn from England, an event occurred found his wife in poor health, and his that added not a little to his fame. It children in sore need of their father's was the custom in those days to pre- control. But sorest of all was the fact, cede the execution of a criminal by a that tho at the height of his power, service in the church, and Moses Paul, there seemed no field in which he could an Indian who was to be executed at labor. The Boston commissioners, not New Haven for murdering a white having been in sympathy with his Eng- man while under the influence of lish campaign, refused to employ him liquor, requested Occom to officiate for again. The only opening was a mis- him in this way.

sion to the Onondagas, and this Dr. Occam granted the request, and on Wheelock urged him to take, but, for the day appointed, September 2, I77I, reasons too lengthy to state, Occom people gathered from far and near in felt obliged to decline it. the old First Church of New Haven During these dark days, when he to hear what the famous Mohegan was sorely disheartened, and often in would say. As soon as the condemned actual want, Occom fell a prey to the man was brought in by his guard, the besetting sin of his race, and on two solemn service began, and at the close occasions took more liquor than was Occom accompanied him to his exe- thought becoming in a minister of the cution.

gospel even in those days when social So deep was the impression made by drinking was the rule. There were Occom's sermon on this occasion that many extenuating circumstances, but its publication was called for. Some- Occam was greatly humbled and much what reluctantly Occom consented to distrest. Suffolk presbytery, to which this, and when it was brought out it of his own accord he made confession had a wide sale. The demand for it of his fault, made full examination of was so great that it ran through nine- the case, and then put 011 record "that teen editions.

the sensations of intoxication which he Encouraged by the success of this condemned himself for, arose, not first literary venture, Occom soon fol- from any degree of intemperate drink- lowed it by another-the printing of a ing, but from having drunk a small "Collection of Hymns and Spiritual quantity of spirituous liquor after Songs," which proved most useful in having been all day without food." its day. Among the selections were But tho the presbytery dealt thus kind- some of his own composition, which ly with him, and Occam seems never gave him rank among the hymn- again to have sinned in this way, the writers of New England. The best~

RESULTS OF

known of these is the old hymn, that the work was completed, and "Awaked by Sinai's Awful Sound," Occom removed his family from Moonce found in almost every hymnal. hegan to the new home in western New York. Here, in the summer of Useful as Occam's life had been, his 1792, he died somewhat suddenly at greatest achievement was yet to be ac- the age of sixty-nine and passed to complished. In 1771, becoming con- his reward. cerned for the future of his converts, he conceived the plan of forming a It being the purpose of the new new tribe composed of the Christian tribe to live in harmony as Christian Indians in the seven settlements of brothers, they called their settlement Charlestown, Groton, Stonington, Ni- Brothertown – Eeyamquittoowauconantic, Farmington, Montauk and nuck, Occom wrote it-and themselves Mohegan, and emigrating with them the Brothertown Indians. The tribe to the Oneida country, where they and the town still exist, tho not in the could form a Christian community Oneida country. Early in the last free from the hurtful influence of century, owing to the encroachments heathen tribes. of the whites, they removed to Wis- consin, where at the present day, in In this work he was eminently suc- the little village of Brothertown, some cessful. The first move was made in of the descendants of Occom's con- 1773. but, owing to the dark days of verts may be found. the Revolution, it was not until 1789 SANE RESULTS OF MISSIONS When the keen scrutiny of skeptics iments to the Christian army of conhas found a place on this planet ten quest, seven hundred and fifty thoumiles square where a decent m~n can sand men who, had it not been for live in decency, comfort and security, foreign missions, would have had supporting and educating his children their place in the devil's army rather unspoiled and unpolluted, a place than in the ranks of King Jestls.-F. where age is reverenced, infancy re- L. ANDERSON. spected, womanhood honored and human life held in due regard-when Missions are the chief end of the skeptics can find such a place, ten Church. The chief end of the minmiles square, on this globe, where the istry is to guide the Church in this Gospel of Christ has not gone and work, and fit her for it. The chief cleared the way and laid the founda- end of the preaching in a congregations and made decency and security tion ought to be to train it to take its possible, it will then be in order for part in helping the Church to fulfil the skeptical literati to move thither her destiny by giving money, sympaand ventilate their views.-JAMES thy, prayers and members to the work. RUSSELL LOWELL. And the chief end of every minister in this connection ought to be to seek Foreign missions have added at grace to fit himself thoroughly for this least seven hundred and fifty reg- work.-ANDREW MURRAY.

FIRST PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSION

A DESCRIPTION OF A HUGUENOT MISSION TO BRAZIL PUBLISHED IN 1578 BY REV. PROF. JAMES r. GOOD, D.D., DAYTON, OHIO In this year of the Protestant Mis- Among these colonists, there was a sionary Conference at Edinburgh, it is young student of theology from interesting and encouraging to con- Geneva named John Lery, a Bur- trast the weakness of the beginnings gundian by birth, sent by the Genevan of the work with its present vast Church expressly to learn the lan- strength in its regiments of mission- guage of the natives in Brazil, so that aries, armies of native helpers and they might teach them Christianity.

millions of adherents. Lery proved to be the historian of the Protestantism was hardly born be- expedition, and has left a very inter- fore it revealed its missionary spirit. esting account of it and also a very In 1555, under the leadership of valuable description of the natives of Villegagnon, a French colony was Brazil. This work was published sent to Brazil by Coligny, aided by the after his return to France in 1558, and King of France. This colony located was entitled "Histoire d'un voyage on an island in the beautiful harbor of {aiet en la terre de Bresil" (1578). It Rio Janeiro, which still bears the name was later published in Latin with the of ViIlegagnon. Villegagnon, finding title "Historia navigationis in Bra- that the Huguenots in the colony were siliam quae et America dicitur"

the best workmen and exerted a good (1586).* influence on the others, sent back to In the British Museum we were sur- Coligny and the magistrates of Geneva prized. to find also an English transla- for more Huguenots, and also for tion of part of Lery's work, published ministers for them. In response, Du- in 1625. The sixteenth chapter of his pont led a colony of Genevese; and the book is on "Religion," and it fills Genevan Church, under Calvin, sent twelve pages. Lery aims first to give a two ministers, Peter Richier and Wil- description of the religious condition liam Chartier. This party left France of the people whom he calls "the November 19, 1556, and arrived at Rio Tonoupinambaultys." He found them Janeiro March 7, 1557. Later Ville- in wretched spiritual condition, very gagnon went over to Romanism and superstitious, but believing in some indulged in a persecution of the sort of immortality. They greatly Huguenots, which drove them to the feared thunder and the devil, and had mainland. There they stayed for eight a tradition of the flood. In seeking to months, and then undertook a terrible learn the words of their language he journey back to France. Four or five told them of the God of the Christians, of their number were the first martyrs who created all things. The people for Protestant missions. Finally the marveled very much at a God far colony was destroyed by the Por- greater than the devil, whom they tuguese in 1560.* greatly feared, and whom they called * For a full description of this expedition to "Aygnan." These barbarians held an assembly Brazil. see Parkman "Pioneers of France in the New World" (pages 16-27); Papers of the Church every third or fourth year, into which History Society, Vol. III, Article "Villegagnon": Lery inadvertently happened to come also "The History of the Reformed Church in the United States," by the author of this article * A copy of this later edition is in the posses- (pages 3-11), and the Journal of the Presbyterian sion of the writer. Historical Society (December, 1909). after he had been living among them barbarous custom of devouring men's for a half a year. Here he found himself at first in considerable danger, flesh, they would undoubtedly obtain and was compelled to go for safety into the hut where the women were the same gifts of God, which they saw gathered. By and by, taking courage, he went over into the men's hut, and we had. there witnessed an Indian dance led by the priests. After the dance was over, "Now, when they had harkened he was most lavishly entertained by these heathen with food, and had the unto us about the space of two hours boldness at that festival to declare to them through an interpreter their with great attention and admiration, errors, and especially to expose the deceptions of their priests, who for one of them, reverent for his authority this greatly hated him and shunned the sight of him. and years, discoursed after this man- On another occasion he visited one ner: 'Surely, you have told us wonof their towns, where they flocked from all directions to see the white derful and excellent things, and such stranger. When he bowed his head to give thanks to God for food given as we have never heard before.''' him, they wondered what he meant by this. This gave the opportunity to The old man closed, however, by saypreach to them through an interpreter. His account of this, as translated in ing that if they left the customs of the antiquated English of the seventeenth century, is as follows: "I their fathers, they would become a answered that our prayers were directed to God, and that altho we could laughing-stock of the neighboring not see him, he had not only plainly heard us but also did apparently know nations. Lery urged them not to be whatsoever we had hid in our hearts. From thence, coming to the creation moved by the scoffs of their neighbors, of ihe world, I first of all labored to teach them that among the creatures, and closes by saying: "The Lord God made man the most noble and excellent, and that we surely in that we gave that efficacy to our words that worshiped Him were delivered by His hands from infinite dangers of a very not only many barbarians afterward long navigation in so vast a sea: and depending upon His help, were freed promised to frame their lives accordfrom all fear of Aygnan, both in this life and in the life to come. Where- ing to that law which they had learned fore, if they would reject the delusions of their Caribbees (priests) and that of us, but, kneeling on the ground, gave thanks with us unto God. That prayer, which was made unto God by one of our men, was expounded unto them by our interpreter."

That night Lery heard them singing songs of vengeance against their ene- mies, and learned how little they had as yet learned of Christianity. He closes the account of this by saying: "Behold the inconsistency of these miserable people and the lamentable example of human nature. Yet, surely, I persuade myself, if Villegagnon had never revolted from the true religion (Protestantism) and if we had stayed longer in those countries, it would'

have happened that at length some would have been won to Christ." Such was the beginning of Protestant for- eign missions, but out of it has come the great world-wide missionary move_- ment of to-day. .

DECAY OF JEWISH RELIGIOUS LIFE IN NEW

BY BEV. LOUIS MEYER, NEW YORK Crry At the first annual convention of the schools are established for the pur- Jewish Community (KehiIlah) of pose of giving Jewish instruction to New York, the Executive Committee children, mainly to boys, in congested gave a report which seems to us a districts, and are attended mostly by very important document. It deals at the children of the poor. The teachers length with Jewish religious education are either immigrants, who have a in the greatest Jewish city of the limited use of the English language at world. Rabbi J. L. Magnes, D.D., best, or young men trying to earn chairman of the Executive Commit- money for a college course. Their tee, says in his report: "We find salaries are from $25 to $40 a month, thousands of Jewish children, over rarely exceeding the latter figure. The two-thirds of all the Jewish children teaching is very poor. The lower of school age, without any Jewish classes are over<;rowded, but the upper education at all, and of the remaining classes only meagerly attended, so that one-third, all too many have only a there is no need found for graduation.

superficial smattering of a Jewish There are twenty-four of them in the training, or are forced to attend the city. Institution schools are those Jewish school under conditions such as which belong to orphan asylums or to often defy description. Many hun- institutions which do social work. The dreds of thousands of dollars are former are well equipped, and render spent yearly for Jewish education, but most effective service. The latter are the results are hardly commensurate still better equipped, and are largely with the money or the energy or the attended; chiefly, however, by girls, love expended." because they do not have the sym- The report of the Committee on pathy of the orthodox masses. There Jewish Religious Education is a most are seventeen of them.

remarkable document, for it enables Congregational schools are con- us to get a picture of the Jewish edu- nected with orthodox congregations, cational situation in New York. The are under the supervision of the rabbi, chairman of the committee was Dr. but the work is superficial, the at- M. M. Kaplan, but the investigation tendance is irregular, the discipline is was made under the supervision of Dr. not very good, and the upper classes B. Cronson, principal of one of the are empty. Their total number is public schools, who employed a spe- forty-two.

cial investigator in each of the ten Sunday-schools are attended almost districts into which the whole terri- exclusively by the children of the tory of Greater New York was di- congregation with which they are con- vided. The number of Jewish chil- nected, tho there are a few "missiondren of school age in 1909 was found schools" for the children of the poor.

to be 170,000, which seems a very A vague kind of curriculum is follow number. Six different agencies lowed, the attendance is good, and afford Jewish education to these chil- teaching is fair. There are twenty- dren, viz., Talmud Torah schools, nine of these Jewish Sunday-schools institutional schools, congregational in New York.

schools, SU1uay-schools, Chedorim, A cheder is a Jewish "school con- and private tutors. Talmud Torah ducted by one, two, or three men. for the sole purpose of eking out some per cent of the girls. A most dekind of a livelihood which they failed plorable state of affairs, indeed. to obtain by any other means. It meets in a room or two, in the base- In Manhattan, where the large bulk ment or upper floor of some old, of the Jewish population is located, dilapidated building. The cheder is 21,184 boys and 7.434 girls attended usually filthy, the light dim, and the the 322 religious agencies, while the air stuffy. The long table or the 227 agencies in Brooklyn were atrickety desks have seen a better day." tended by 8,250 boys and 2,870 girls. It is attended mainly by boys. Its According to the report, the most instruction seldom goes beyond the crowded places in Manhattan are reading of the prayer-book and the from Monroe Street up to East Ninth teaching of a few blessings and is car- Street, and from East Ninety-ninth ried on in Yiddish. It knows no order Street up to East 118th Street. In and has no curriculum. There are, Brooklyn the most crowded places are however, some modern cheders, where Brownsville, beginning with East the teachers use modern pedagogic New York Avenue; and East New methods and accomplish good results. York, beginning with Pitkin Avenue, The number of chedorim in New York stretching to the end of the inhabited is 468. streets. In Williamsburg, the central point is about Graham Avenue and Thus, the total number of agencies Cook Street. for Jewish religious instruction in New York, exclusive of private tutors, The decay of Jewish religious eduwhich agency is not amenable to in- cation pointed out by this Jewish comvestigation, was 580 in 1909. They mittee is not limited to New York. It were attended by 41,404 pupils, or is found in every large American city. 24.35 per cent of the estimated num- It is found in London, where, it is ber of Jewish children of school age. stated, only 15,000 out of 40,000 Jew- Of these 41,404, however, 30,573 were ish children are receiving Jewish reboys and 10,83 I were girls, so that, ligious instruction. It is found in taking the number of Jewish boys in Germany; and it is beginning to ap- New York equal to that of girls, al- pear in Austria, in Hungary, and also most 36 per cent of the Jewish boys in Russia. Thus, it is high time for of school age in New York received Christians to step in and do some conreligious instruction, but only 12.74 structive work among these Jewish children by preaching the gospel.

MISSIONARY NUGGETS Weighed in the balances of love is I have long ceased to pray "Lord our life found wanting?-G. SHER- Jesus, have compassion on a lost world." I remember the day and the WOOD EDDY. hour when I seemed to hear the Lord rebuking me for making such a prayer. Jesus Christ is going to win in this He seemed to say to me: "I have had campaign. The only question is, shall compassion; now it is time for you to you and I be crowned victors· with Him in the final conquest of the have compassion."-A. J. GORPQN, world?-J. CAMPBELL WHITE.

MALCOLM MOFFAT AND FAMILY LEAVING BROKEN HILL FOR CHlTAMRO, MAY 2, 1907, TO

THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIAL STATIO~ WHERE LIVINGSTONE DIED THE CHITAMBO MISSION AT THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIAL BY REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, BROKEN HILL, NORTHWEST RHODESIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church Thirty-four years passed after the On May 2, 1907, the writer and great soul of David Livingstone left wife were at Broken Hill when Mr.

the 'broken, fever-stricken, travel-worn and Mrs. Moffat and their two little body on its knees in the mud hut at boys left the railway for a 300-mile Ilala, and the Christian world, with trek on foot and hammock through all its applause for Africa's greatest the tsetse-fly country to open the hero, had not yet followed to establish memorial mission.

a work where he died. The United As the country all around Chitambo Free Church of Scotland was achiev- is swampy and unhealthy, they went ing marvelous success in British Cen- first to the government station at tral Africa, especially at Livingstonia Serenje, where they could use a and Bandawe, and at last they felt it trader's empty house to occupy while possible to enlarge their borders and seeking a permanent and more healthy take in the place where that intrepid site. Two weeks after their arrival missionary had died. In reaching out at Serenje, Mr. Moffat and a Dr.

to Chitambo, they chose Rev. Malcolm Brown, who had joined them, visited, Moffat, a nephew of David Living- for the first time, the spot where David stone, who had already been five years Livingstone died. He describes this in the Nyasaland work. He had visit in a letter to a friend as follows: shown himself a good linguist, a man SERENJE, NORTHEAST RHODESIA, of great faith and altogether a worthy descendent of such noble missionary July 31, 1907. pioneers as his grandfather, Robert Moffat, and his father, John S. Moffat. About a fortnight after our arnval here, Dr. Brown and I, made the trip to the monument at Old Chitamho, with a view

191O} WHERE LIVINGSTONE

to visiting the spot where Livingstone died. monument. We sat talking for about an It took us nearly four days' hard tramping hour, while I tried to get out of him all to get to Chitambo. We passed through the information I could. It was a bit diffia good many villages, all in the meshes of cult, for he speaks Chiwisa, and I but imheathenism, but all willing and wishing to perfectly understood it, while he had conhave native teachers placed among them to teach them. (Extracts from journal.) Saturday eve, June 15, 1907.-At the monument, Chipundu, near Chitambo's village. What a day of impressions this has been-a day to be looked back to and remembered. We started early from Chisemu, breakfasted at Chitambo's village, and about 10 o'clock crossed the marshy LiIuwe stream .and approached the monument, of which we had had the first glimpse from the other side. There it stood, the plain brick pyramid-shaped block, plastered with cement, and crowned with a crucifix, on which is carved, "In Memoriam." On the face of the block and on the back, also. is a bronze plate, lettered in brass, as follows: ERECTED' THE LIVINGSTONE MONUMENT By HIS FRIENDS siderable difficulty in following my Chitum- To THE MEMORY OF buka. Briefly, the following is his story:, DR. DAVID LIVINGSTONE, "Chitambo Mukulu (the great Chitambo) lived here long, long ago. This was his MISSIONARY AND EXPLORER. country, and he built his village just over there (pointing to an open space about roo HE DIED HERE yards east 6f the monument). That was his home, and he hoed his gardens there, MAY 4.1873- and here; and when Engelesa (Living- stone) came, he found that Chitambo Away in the woods alone stands this Mukulu's son was chief. Engelesa came monument, in the very center of dark Af- here with his sickness. He brought it with rica. We approached it with feelings of him. It did not catch him here. It was deep gratitude for the privilege. While a disease of the stomach. It was not his our carriers all gathered together and head. He came here from Chinamwa, chatted in the shade of some big trees that across the Lulimala. He came here very surrounded the sacred spot, we had a walk sick, and he was only here one day; he was round about, speaking little, bt:i: thinking broken, he fell (he died). And his men much. built him a booth. They built the Insass (booth) under the mupundu-tree, and it Monday, June 17, 1907.-We are camped was there that he died, and his men took in the center of a big village of about 140 his body, and disemboweled it, and they huts. Chimerse is the name of the chief. buried the parts and the heart under the He is quite a young chap, and does not mupundu-tree, and his body they dried in look a particularly brilliant specimen. If the sun. Then Chitambo called all the peowe can get a good native teacher settled ple from all the country, and they brought in here there is a great opportunity. The drums and they wailed and cried for place is just swarming with boys and girls. Engelesa; for three months they cried long It would be fine to see them all in school, and much. Three months his men ,stayed and singing true praises instead of jabbering and squabbling with each other. We must get in here. Our Sunday yesterday at Chipundu was memorable. Chitambo came after breakfast, as I was sitting in the shade of a big inku-ju-tree, opposite the

in the village, and they dried his body, and Livingstone has blazed the trees right put it in a box, and tied it round and round. Engelesa's men brought forth much through the forest. We have only to cloth, and gave it to the people, who had wailed and cried, and they then took the foHow. (Signed) MALCOLM MOFFAT. body and went away to the north. Altho not permanently located, Mr. "This is what the old men told me. I was still in the stomach. Then afterward there and Mrs. Moffat began work at once, qme war. It came from Muyeche. It was the Wayongo that carne with war, and they and soon had a good school. It is burned all the villages, and Chitambo-that is, my father, had to run away. He took gratifying to note that a year and a his people and ran to the east. He went to the Loanqwa, and he built huts near to half later they were' able to send out Shyiria and stayed there. It was there I was born, and it was there my father died. their first workers. In a letter written I was then a little boy; and again there came war. It was the Wachikunda. They from them February 4, 1909, we read: came with war; from the south they came. Then the people said, 'There is war here, Things are very quiet here. The station let us run to our own country; there is school has been closed and all the teachers rest there. The Wayongo are gone away.' sent out to the district. Food is so scarce They all came back. They went and built that it was impossible to feed them here. houses over yonder at the Misumba (about Lameck, the head teacher here, has gone eight miles southwest), and there lived. out and taken two of the boarders with him Then the smallpox came and killed very to act as monitors. They are two bright many. I was then a boy with sense, alld little fellows who have progressed well, and the old mell brought me to the Chipundu, Lameck was anxious to have them with and they told me about the Engelesa, and him. We looked at the two boys going off, they said, 'When the English people come the first ones trained here who have gone take them to this tree and tell them about out to help their fellows. Of course, the Engelesa. His men have taken his body boys can only read and write a little, but away. Tell them that Engelesa came here they will be able to teach the alphabet and with his disease. It did not catch him here.' syllables, and Lameck will look after them. He and his wife are genuine Christians. "Then we lived and lived and there came We hope the boys do well; it is the bea MUZUIlgU (white mall). I was a boy ginning. with wisdom theIl, and we brought him to the Chipundu and he climbed up it. He A glimpse of the kind of material picked fruit and leaves off. He put them in his pocket and went away." they had to work on enables us better Chitambo went on to tell of all the dif- to appreciate their joy at sending out ferent Europeans who visited the place. Howat last Mr. Codrington, the adminis- the two young helpers. About two trator, came and chopt the tree down and carried all the trunk and branches away. weeks previously, Mrs. Moffat wrote How later Mr. Stroud "came with many workers, and made bricks, and built that to her father-in-law, the Rev. John S. big thing (pointing to the monument). We call it Chipundu. That is where Chitambo Moffat, who is still actively at work Makulu and Engelesa are." in the Christian ministry in Cape That is the story given to me yesterday by Chitambo. It was touching to see with Town: what reverence he always mentioned the name Engelesa, i'the good one," "the man Serenji's (the chief) wife died last Tuesof compassion." day, and they will not bury the body. All the chiefs from around have been invited to come and mourn and drink beer. Imag- ine a dead body lying for a week in the middle of a village just now alld so much sickness about already I They say if they bury her all the chiefs will say, "You killed her and so had to put her away quickly." And there is some bother about her spirit; poor souls! Truly their dark- ness is great! The man Sambe who died here looked such a queer, huddled-up kind

19101 WHERE LIVINGSTONE

of bundle. They tied his knees up to his the cold so much. It has evidently been chin and put him in a mat and leaned it cold everywhere, and this house made us up against the wall. His wife and mother feel it more. Malcolm is constantly calcu~ looked utterly worn out and hopeless in the lating how many bricks and tiles and wood morning. They had to sit up all night with are still needed. Lately things have been his body. But they stopt their hideous moving much too slowly. We can not get wailing after Malcolm talked to them. If workers, and the last straw was the ·utter they had kept it up all night I feel as if collapse of the wheel of the ox-cart. It I should have gone crazy; it is such a had been mended time and again, and at terrible sound where it goes on and on. last went to bits. Malcolm bas made a Sambe was the man who was mauled by solid one, like the wheels you see in pictures TREKKING BY OX-TEAM THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA the lion. Poor fellow! he had a hard strug- of prehistoric man, but I fear it will not gle for life. He died five weeks after the last long. Other wheels are on the way accident. out. I hope they arrive soon.

If all is well, Malcolm will get out next He is having a hard time with building week to the new site. He could not go the house. The natives have little idea of while Sambe was so ill. I could not dress a straight line, so it is slow work, and his wounds; the smell of them was too means that he is tied to the spot. I am much for me.* Little can be done till the beginning to see great possibilities in mere rains stop. We are having such wet manual labor. The natives round here are weather, two solid months with rain every working with us, and we get to know them day. The west of Scotland is not in it! better and to have a firmer grip on them All this wet and cold has brought a lot of than ever could be done by mere preaching sickness with it. or teaching. I believe preaching the gospel is the first and the essential part of a mis- Evidently the missionary is not sionary's work, but, especially in a new dissolely engaged in preaching and teach- trict, it does help greatly to give them work ing! There is another phase of mis- to do and to work with them. Malcolm sion work brought out in Mrs. Moffat's never worries about his dignity-carries letter of July 27, 1909: water, does anything, everything. Perhaps this would be unwise in a more civilized DEAR FATHER: We are now revelling in community, but it seems to have a good warm weather. Never before have I felt effect here.

* Mrs. Moffat is an experienced, trained nurse.

The immediate vicinity of the me- bustling time, and while most of our time morial is very low and unhealthy, so was spent in superintending industrial work, that even the most of the natives have the evangelistic and educational side of the moved away. So it was necessary for work was not neglected. Workers came in Mr. Moffat to select higher ground from all the surrounding districts and daily the gospel message was presented to them. A MOrOR CAR INVAD1NG SOUTH AFRICA . . . The year closes with a small cate- chumen class of eleven lads and four nearer the thick native population a hearers' classes with an attendance of about few miles away from the hallowed one hundred. place where his uncle died. In the Livingstonia News, April, 1910, Mr. Thirty-seven years have elapsed Moffat writes: since Livingstone's heart was buried by his faithful attendants, Susi and For the evangelization of a district a Chuma, under the tree at Chitambo. central station is a necessity, and that the But not even that far-seeing prophet year 1909 has seen established. Chitambo himself could have anticipated the station of the United Free Church of Scot- changing conditions which are taking land, in memory of David Livingstone, is place in Africa to-day, changes largely now no longer an idea or a vision, but it is brought about by his own influence an accomplished fact. Last April Mrs. and work. Moffat, our three boys and I moved from Serenji, and in October we were able to The telegraph, telephone, the bimove into a comfortable brick house. The cycle, and even the automobile, are five months that intervened were a busy, penetrating all parts of Africa. Auto- mobiles are not yet as thick as lions in Central Africa, but the automobile has come to stay and increase, while the whole wildcat tribe have to go. So far experience has shown the au- tomobile to be as dangerous a beast as any which roam these immense forests now. It is quite possible to look a lion or leopard out of counte- nance so that it will turn tail and run; not so with the "naughty mobile." Last year one of these creations ar- rived at Chitambo and was keenly en- joyed by the junior Moffats. It is to be hoped that other villages may not have to wait the entire life of another generation, as did Chitambo, before they shall receive the gospel mes- senger.

JAPAN BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

BY REV. S. HEASLETT The Japanese are unique. Nowhere Samurai; that the Japanese have a else does history unfold such a ro- different commercial standard, so that mantic and fascinating story as that a contractor expects you to make an of Japan's leap in fifty years from advance upon the agreed price if tim- the seclusion of three centuries to the ber goes up during the period of buy- rank of a first-class power. Her won- ing and building; that appeals have derful progress can hardly be exag- been made by prominent Japanese gerated. Behind the appearance of business men calling on the merchants power and wisdom there has been a doing foreign trade to be careful to solid advance and attainment, altho keep to the contracts made. But, in much still remains to be done. Her the end, we are forced by the mass of mental and spiritual life have not es- evidence brought before us to say that caped from the unrest that comes in there is a deplorable lack of honesty the train of changing ideals. As a in many business transactions con- modern Japanese educationalist exprest ducted by the Japanese, and that their it, "Japan's mental state at the present country has a bad name abroad on time might be compared to the meet- account of it. Apparently there is not ing of two mighty rivers. There is much here to encourage anyone to be noise, and unrest, and turmoil, and optimistic about the nation's future.

confusion, and strife." Take, again, the subject of personal There are, however, indications as morality. To anyone acquainted with to the direction in which part of her the country, who knows the language, mental and spiritual energies will ul- and who has seen and heard the J ap- timately flow. A current has begun to anese in his home, on his travels and cross her life. Will it in time carry in the inn, and who knows from ob- the nation with it? Christian mis- servation something of the vice of sions have been at work for fifty years. the cities and great pilgrim resorts, Have we any reason for being op- there can be little doubt that there is timistic about Japan becoming a Chris- much more lewd conversation, less tian nation in the ordinarily accepted public opinion against vice, and more meaning of those words? There are unrestrained indulgence in it, than tremendous reasons why anyone there is in England. There are indi- should pause and consider well before cations of a better day of public expressing an opinion. opinion dawning, but anyone who Look at the country from the stand- knows Japanese life and conditions point of business morality. There might well be forgiven if he could not seems to be a wide-spread idea in find much to reassure him or to make England that the Japanese are not to him optimistic here.

be depended upon in matters of com- Look, further, at the present-day merce. Business men in all parts of Christian Church in Japan. After England confidently assert that their fifty years of Christian work it is esti- experience has been such as to com- mated that there are about 75,000 pel them to look with suspicion on the Protestant Christians and over 200 average Japanese firm. There are, of financially independent churches in course, honorable exceptions and re- connection with the various bodies.

liable firms, but there is the suspicion When all the ignorance has been exprest in general terms about all. overcome, and the prejudices that have We who know the country and the been removed, and the enormous people urge in their defense that those amount of time spent in foundation- who formed the merchant class under laying are taken fully into considera- the feudal system were the lowest of tion, this is a good result. Are there the people and were despised by the any reasons for being anxious about • From the Church Missionary Review.

the future of the Christian Church in move the site of one of the licensed Japan? We believe there are. The quarters, destroyed in the recent fire, doctrinal views of some of the leading to the outside of the city. This was a exponents of Christianity in Japan are concession to public opinion, the result not satisfactory. Some of the views of an agitation started by Osaka Chris- propounded are distinctly Unitarian in tians, supported by leading city men.

tone. There is something in a non- 3· Many Japanese look on Jesus miraculous Christianity that appeals Christ as their Ideal. The Sermon on to the modern Japanese mind. Ortho- the Mount compels their admiration dox Christianity seems in his view to and assent. A professor of the Tokyo be superstition, and he has had more University recently computed the num- than enough of that. Sin loses its ber of those who took Jesus as their awfulness if it is only a factor in our model as one million. But not yet do ethical development and not the evi- these look on Him as the source of dence of a fall from purity and a bar- the power that makes for righteous- rier to God. The ministers of the ness in life. Whence that power comes evangel called "The New Theology" is as yet an indefinite idea with them.

attract large audiences of young stu- We are still in the midst of a period dents and business men. This de- of unrest and change, and many cur- thronement of our Lord Jesus Christ rent opinions may well be looked upon from His unique sonship, and the as but passing phases. And while it modern view of sin, allowing, as it would be wrong to say "post hoc ergo does, an easier acceptance of Chris- propter hoc" about alI the awakening tianity and making fewer demands on of public opinion and enlightenment of personal holiness, is a grave danger to ideas since Christianity was brought to the young Japanese Church. the Japanese, we know that, directly Various other considerations might and indirectly, a Christian public be urged, but these will be enough to opinion on all great questions is being indicate our hesitation in answering slowly evolved.

our opening questions in the affirm- 4. The doctrinal danger is a matter ative. Can we, in the light of such for grave thought and prayer and mind-disturbing facts, be right in careful teaching on the part of all au- taking an optimistic view of Japan's thorized teachers in the various bodies.

spiritual future ? Yes, we can. There is not a doubt about the dan- When all has been taken into quiet ger. But there is this fact to be re- consideration, the writer would an- membered, that in swinging away swer the question in the affirmative, from Buddhist superstition a non- for these reasons: miraculous Christianity quite naturally I. The Japanese people have a real appeals most to the Japanese mind and definite desire reaching out to- now. The popular teaching in certain ward a better day and state of things. churches is claimed as scientific, ra- Opinions have been exprest by men tional and new, and the Japanese ideal in high places which show that the is to have the best and latest in all stigma of commercial unreliability is departments of knowledge. Also it is deeply felt, and efforts are being made good to know that the majority of to remove it. lIJissionaries and Japanese pastors and 2. The Minister of Education has catechists are sound in their teaching, issued several edicts dealing with the and their quiet and persistent work problem of student immorality and must tell in the future, even tho it be suggesting various remedies. These n0t heard so much of just now. It were followed in Tokyo, the great stu- dot'S not seem possible that a want of dent center, by increased police vig- hut. balance in doctrine can be main- ilance and the suppression of un- tained in the face of an open New desirable lodging-houses. Lately the Testament and the advance of Jap- Osaka city authorities decided to re- anese independent study of it.

WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN? 93

s. Lastly, there is to be kept in mind river to carry the nation on its life- giving bosom. the inherent power of Christianity to move and compel men: Again and So, from the progress that has been again have we seen men and women made, from the signs of the times, who actually began with prejudice and from the experiences of history, and feelings hostile to Christianity, moved from the one grand fact of the resurto wonder on a nearer acquaintance rection power and life of our Leader, with it, and finally compelled to ac- in spite of all that makes us seriously quiesce in its truth and to acknowl- thoughtful in present-day Japanese edge its lordship over their lives, to life, we believe we can look definitely believe and be baptized. There is life forward to Japan becoming a nation in it-or, rather we should say, in governed by Christian ideas and ideals. Him. And therein lies the real secret The great need of to-day is strong of our optimism about Japan, and from Japanese leadership in the way of this springs our belief that the present New Testament teaching, and when current just now moving across the the leaders come we will welcome soul of Japan will one day become a them.

WHEN WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN? * BY REV. WM. FROST BISHOP, D.D.

Twenty-five years ago we might that now mark the new order of the have answered this question by say- ages in that ancient land. ing: "In our day." Ten years later, in the dark and deadly "Nineties," we Since the day, July 7, 1853, when would have answered promptly: Commodore Perry's fleet entered "Never!" Has the subsequent dec- Yokohama Bay and startled Japan ade, 1900-1910, thrown light upon the out ot her sleep at 250 years, two imquestion? mense reforms have been accom- plished. One was the barbarous trial We may gain some light by noting by torture, which has given way bethe recent changes in Japan. Fifty fore the humane and sane open court years ago, if a famine occurred in one and trial by evidence. The granting of province, it would receive no help from religious liberty was the second rethe other provinces in the empire. So form. Formerly it was death for any changed are matters now in this re- Japanese to have anything to do with spect, that when San Francisco met Christianity. The new Constitution, her disaster of earthquake and fire re- A.D. 1889, changed all this. For there cently, the stricken city received $200,- never was till this instance a non- 000 from Japan for her relief. And Christian nation, in which Christianity to-day no people handle a famine with- had the full protection of the Govin their own borders in a more scien- ernment, with liberty to its heralds to tific and successful manner than the go anywhere and everywhere through- Sunrise Kingdom. The same sun- out the land. light, the blest light of the sun of righteousness, has revealed itself in Few words better describe our feelthe numerous orphanages, homes for ings in contrasting Japan's present discharged prisoners, asylums for the with her past, than those of the blind, hospitals for the leper, retreats Psalmist: "Rejoice with trembling." for the aged, industrial schools for the For-"tell it not in Gath, publish it poor and other benevolent institutions, not upon the streets of Ashkelon"- there were once a million professing -II- From the Christian Observer.

Christians in Japan. What is still finitely holy God. The vital word more painful, there were a million "Repent" has no meaning for the dis- Christians there prior to the visit of ciples of these old religions.

Commodore Perry's fleet in 1853, The Dark Night of the Ninetie. which broke the sleep of two centuries and a half. They were there prior Modern missions began in Japan in to the 250 years, during which Japan the year 1859. That year marked the was tightly closed to the outside world. dawn of a new day for the Sunrise Francis Xavier himself was in Japan Empire. So rapidly did Christianity for years, arriving there in 1549- reign and rule and conquer, that men Xavier, the earnest and successful. In speedily began to say: "The consum- little over half a century the Christians mation so much to be desired is now in numbered nearly a million. They sight. A nation has indeed been were exterminated and left no visible born in a day."

trace. It will never do to say the work Suddenly the whole aspect of affairs was not genuine, that the priests were underwent a change. The hearts of not noble, and that their disciples were missionaries failed them, and the not self-sacrificing and true. Read churches at home were perplexed. A how they died: how they met death in dark night, called the "Night of the executions and battles: how they were Nineties," settled down upon this sun- mangled and crucified. True, it was a lit land. Yearly baptisms decreased Roman Catholic movement, and in so fifty per cent. The churches, during far a "political .religion," but surely it the "Eighties," had been doubling their were better worth while, to ask membership every third year. Now, whether we could have stood the awful in the "Nineties," when the forces strain that those men stood, and take were one-half greater and the workers shame to ourselves in our inglorious better than ever equipped, they failed ease. Surely no nobler men ever died to double in ten. In many quarters, for the faith in Europe than Xavier's indeed, the converts failed to keep men in that dark hour in Japan. pace with the losses. Set-backs and The political form of Xavier's Chris- failures began to pour in from every tianity was undoubtedly a peril to the part of the field. The year I8B9had independence of Japan. Hence, his reported a gain of about 6,000. In a disciples were ordered out of the single year this gain dropt to about country, and all who did not leave were 1,000. In 1892 the Presbyterians and slain. Europe was doing much the Congregationalists each had gloried in same with her heretics through tor- a membership of some 10,000, with tures and inquisitions. Religious lib- promise of further rapid growth. At erty in that age was known in no part the end of a decade they had scarcely of the globe. held their own. In a northern dis- Sir Edward Arnold once said: "One trict, manned with special efficiency, at verse of the Sermon on the Mount is the end of the fatal decade the mem- worth all the words of Shaka." Of bership was only about one-half what Shintoism and Confucianism even it had been at the beginning.

more might be said by way of dispar- Sufficient time has now elapsed to agement. These old faiths fail to teach reveal some of the causes of this dis- the dignity and worth of man as man. couraging decline. For one thing, the They teach the worth of classes, not of Japanese craze for everything foreign the masses. Under them only despotic had reached its height in the "Eigh- forms of government are possible, in ties." The faith of our Lord was one which the liberty and rights of in- of these foreign things. It was not feriors are unknown. To women and only the style to eat and drink and children they fail to assign a place of dress like foreigners, but to be bap- dignity and worth. They have not the tized and join the Church like them.

least conception of sin, nor of an in- Meanwhile, multitudes had become

WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN?

church-members without sufficient in- Samurai became disaffected, and their struction and without the new birth. disaffection occasioned a landslide "Let's have a hundred baptized in our among the people.

church before New-year," was a fa- The Great Forward Movement miliar saying among the churches in the fall of each year, indicating the No less remarkable than the night craze for numbers. Then came "higher of the "Nineties" was the dawn of re- criticism" like a wave over the new vival that followed it. The great for- community, to do its unsettling work ward movement, thoroughly evangelis- in the East, as it had done in the tic, which marked in Japan the open- West. Meanwhile, faithful church dis- ing of the new century, marked also cipline was doing its necessary work, the dawn of a new era of hope and and those who persisted in certain progress. Glorious victory was social customs that no Christian plucked from the funeral wings of de- Church could permit found themselves feat. And, what is most significant, removed from the rolls. It was need- in this counter-charge which saved the ful to sift in many cases the chaff from day to the Church, Japan herself took the wheat. the initiative. The native Church con- No small part of this section in the ceived the movement, invited the co- "Nineties" was played by the chivalric operation of our missionaries, and led order of the Samurai. They had been the combined forces to victory in the the military glory of the land, devoted name of their common Lord.

to their feudal lords and holding their Twenty-two native denominations swords to be their souls. The four combined in the movement. In spite classes of society, before the awaken- of the ten years' decline, the native ing of Japan, had been the Samurai, churches felt a divine impulse to re- the farmers, the artizans and the mer- cover lost ground and make the be- chants. With the coming of the new ginning of the new century the oc- era these class distinctions were abol- casion of an advance all along the ished, and in their stead three grades line. The native Japanese Evangelical were established, viz., the nobility, the Alliance called for $2,500 to inaugu- gentry, and the common people. The rate the movement. Five thousand new order of society left the accom- dollars were given in response. Five plished and knightly Samurai virtually hundred missionaries, in conference at without a vocation. Looking about for Tokyo, in October, 1900, were invited some employment, Christianity at- to assist, and a joint committee to plan tracted their attention. The new faith the campaign was appointed. The was the sensation of the hour; scholars empire was divided into sixteen dis- were needed to translate the Bible and tricts, and local committees in each teach it to the people, so eager to organized to direct the work.

learn. Some of this knightly order The scope of the campaign in other took up the new faith with both the cities may be judged by the methods head and the heart; some began its and results in the capital. This city study as a plaything or pastime; and was divided into five districts. Fifty- some its profession and teaching, with one churches, 62 native pastors and the head only and not with the heart, evangelists, with 12 missionaries unit- as an employment of means of liveli- ed for six weeks in daily meetings for hood. When the novelty wore off, the unconverted. Three hundred and and profession was required by the sixty persons formed 27 bands of Church to be something more than workers, who marched singing through a mere name, is it any wonder that the streets, with banners and lanterns.

numbers of them fell away, and mul- Half a million handbills were distrib- titudes following their exemple ceased uted, and 310,000 tracts given away.

to attend church on the weekly Sab- At the close of the six weeks the bath? The fickle and superficial names of 5,000 inquirers had been

handed in. The timely visits of Dr. courts, her education, and her fam- Torrey, of Chicago, and other foreign ilies are being formed on Christian evangelists, added impulse to the gen- principles. The worship of sun and eral movement throughout the land, moon has virtually ceased, and the and the whole Church of Japan was grosser forms of idolatry have already refreshed. Men and women, noto- been abandoned. As never before, the riously wicked, were converted, and moral teachings of Christ have behundreds of backsliders reclaimed. come a part of popular education, and the friends of Christianity far outnum- So astonished were the general pub- ber its open professors. And as never lic at the results on every hand, and before, the old religions of the land so heartened was the native Church, have felt the influence of the Gospel that in some form or other the work of Christ· and to a remarkable extent has been continued ever since. Seven have been modified, remodeled and cities, under one evangelist, have re- transformed by it. Changes have ported 1,467 inquirers. The whole been more rapid in this kingdom than movement involves the cooperation of elsewhere in all history; and, when all 536 interdenominational workers. Re- is said and done, there is no reason to cently the inquirers totaled 15,440, doubt that the present century wi11 see and the membership of the churches Japan enrolled among the Christian' about 70,000. Ten years ago their nations, as the last saw her take her membership was just half that num- place among the world-powers of the ber. The quickened faith has brought earth. Reforms for which men have joy and stimulus to all believers labored for ages may suddenly be acthroughout the land. complished in a day, and spiritual forces take but small account of time. Not in a Day All our boasted civilization is power- less to give men new hearts. "It is In answer to the question, "When not by might nor by power, but by will Japan become a Otristian nation?" my spirit, saith the Lord." we are constrained to reply : "Not in a day." But, as never before, she is In declaring God's work among the now under-girded by the sympathy nations, we are warranted in giving and fellowship of other world-powers thanks unto the Lord, and make menwhich are distinctively Christian. This tion that to-day in Japan His name will prevent relapse. As never be- is exalted! fore, her government, her laws, her CHRISTIANITY TRANSFORMING ASIATIC RELIGIONS BY MASIH PRASHAD, A HINDU No casual observer of recent events crumbling away. The authority of will fail to notice the growing change books in which people placed full conwhich is silently but most permanently fidence is being questioned. The whole working in India. The result of the social fabric is tottering, and many contact of the East with the West is religious enthusiasts, in the shape of specially noticeable in its religious reformers, are putting out their best phase. The inrush of Western energies to reconstruct society so as thought, saturated with the spirit of to adapt it to changed environments. Christ, has provoked the mystic and This new intellectual wave which is meditative East into activity. The sweeping over the land of Buddha and old superstitions and time-honored in- Mohammed has produced a fundastitutions which exercised a potent mental change in the different systems sway over millions of Asiatics are fast of religions in Asia. The present his- .. From the M ethodisl Record.

TRANSFORMING ASIATIC RELIGIONS

tory of Asia abounds in examples the Khalsa boarding-house, November which bear this out. 20, 1907, we find that "Nanak did not Take the case of Hinduism. The bother himself much about the in- reform movement known as Brahmo tricacies of the doctrine of transmi- Samaj is a living testimony to the gration"-a fact showing how the wonderful change which the teachings new Sikhism is quite distinct from old and example of Jesus have produced Sikhism, which had the doctrine of in Hinduism. How Raja Ram transmigration as its central point.

Mohan Rai, Keshub Chunder Sen and In fact, this doctrine is the keystone other leaders of the movement loved of Hinduism, and the moment it is the unique personality of Christ is removed the fate of the whole structure well known. But the most important will be sealed. "Nanak's religion was thing which goes to prove that Brahmo based upon two world-wide principles"

Samaj is on the high road to Chris- -the paper goes on to say, "the unity tianity is its adoption of the follow- of God and the brotherhood of man."

ing creed, "We Brahmos of the New By the way, it may be mentioned that Dispensation believe that there can be Sikhs, too, have their Lord's prayer, no regeneration without Cnrist, who and their ceremony of baptism, which is the door of the Kingdom of Heaven, find a parallel in Christianity. It must and that if anyone comes not through not be overlooked that Nanak lived that door, he has no place in it." For and died rpany centuries after Christ.

the first time in the history of Hin- The recent revival of Krishnuism duism the doctrine of transmigration betrays the inner yearning of the has been rejected by a Hindu sect- Hindu heart for a personal Redeemer.

for Brahmo Samaj, in spite of its The doctrine of Bhakti, or Love, did protestations, has sunk back into Hin- not occur in early Hinduism. It comes duism. There are other doctrines, too, in abruptly. If not originally drawn il1 Brahmo Samaj which bear the from Christianity, it was developed by Christian stamp. contact with it.

The development of Arya Samaj The influence of Christianity is not is also interesting. Efforts on the only seen in Hindu doctrines, but in part of Dayanand Swami to find the way, too, in which the new Hin- monotheism in the Vedas is a distinct duism is being organized. Student proof, showing how he tried his best Hindu associations have been organ- to fortify himself against Biblical ized in rivalry of Young Men's Chris- monotheism. Efforts to interpret the tian Associations. Gita classes have Vedas so as to fit in with the changed been started after the fashion of Bible times, the cause of which is nothing classes. Really Hinduism has never else than the progress of Christianity been stirred before as it is now. Un- and Western thought-imply a tacit doubtedly Christ is the source from acknowledgment of the hollowness which Hinduism in its varied aspects and frailty of their position. Adop- has received its best impulses for new tion of missionary methods in the life and activity.

propagation of their faith and the Take the case of Mohammedanism.

formation of a common prayer along It is an admitted fact that regarding the lines of our Lord's Prayer, are Christ no words ever passed Mo- other examples which go to show how hammed's lips but those of the high- "the protective armor of Hinduism est praise. He called Jesus "the sinless has been pierced." prophet," and it is a matter of great The influence of Christianity is even rejoicing that the reform movements more noticeable in the new Sikhism in Islam have not doubted that state- called Tat Khalsa (Pure Sikh Sect). ment. The movement set on foot bv In it there is a radical departure from Sir Syed Ahmad Khan bears a stri- old lines. In a paper read at the cele- king testimony to the new spirit which bration of Guru Nanak's birthday at is working in Islam. Other move-

ments among the Mohammedans, such shadows before." The trend of events as that of Mirza-Ghulam Ahmad is toward the ultimate success and Radiani, "The Messiah of the Twen- supremacy of Christianity. God fultieth Century," and the new N azrane fils himself in many ways. Christ is at sect-a mixture of Christianity and last being enthroned in the land of Mohammedanism-show how Islam His birth. The progress of Chrisis in a transition stage. The changed tianity may be slow, but what grows attitude of Moslems toward polygamy slowly lasts longer. The signs being clearly shows how they are drifting hopeful, naturally the question arises, what are the responsibilities of Chrisfrom old moorings. tians, and how is the desired object to A new sect has arisen among Mo- be achieved? We have entered the arena of struggle. Are we going to hammedans headed by Aazi Gulam beat a retreat and thus bring our Cap- Nabi, of the Nuamwali district in'the tain's name into disgrace? Or are we to carryon the struggles with double Punjab. They believe in Quran, but zeal and vigor? The eyes of God are regard traditions as inventions of on us. Herein lies a charge, a duty various sects to further their objects. that may well awaken the most solemn They believe that Mohammed had and searching thought in the minds of only one wife, and that the statement Christians. Let us embark heart and that he married many wives is false soul in the new crusade. It is higher and was a fabrication on the part of and holier far than that of the old Bani Ommeyads. Herein we see a crusaders. May our hearts be exalted departure from polygamy to mono- to the sublimity of our high calling! gamy, another evidence of the new Then shall come a day when peace and force which is working in Mohamme- harmonv shaH dethrone present undanism. The Christian atmosphere rest and racial hatred. Then Christ which so many Moslems are breathing shall be crowned spiritual King of has a very far-reaching effect. Asia. Asia shall sit at the feet of Him who sacrificed Himself that others The Buddhist religion, with its arro- might be saved. 0 day of days, when gant claim to the sublimity of its moral East and West, that have been sunprecepts, is finding that there are dered for ages, shall with one heart higher and nobler teachings of which pay homage to Jesus of Nazareth! Buddha never dreamed. The Maha Then shall cease all strife and party Bodi Society, started by Monk Dharm feeling. Sectarianism and bigotry Pal, is the latest development of shall come to an end, for both Asia and Buddhism. The prospects of the Europe shall come under the sway of spread of Christianity in Buddhist the Prince of Peace. lands are hopeful, and at the present moment it looks as if the first of Then Kipling's linesheathen lands to enter, as a nation, the fold of Christ, would be the Empire For East is East, and West is West, And never the twain shall meet, of the Rising Sun. The whole of Asia from one comer shall be answered by other lines- to another is in religious commotion. But Christ is Christ and rest is rest; And love true love must greet; The honor and admiration which fol- In East and West hearts crave for rest, lowers of different religions are show- And so the twain shall meetering on the personality of Christ The East still East, the West still Westprophecies the coming conquest and At Love's nail-pierced feet. predominance of Christian over non- Christian thought. The struggle is keen and the battle is hardly contested. But, "coming events cast their

EDITORIALS

LIBERAL CHRISTIANITY AND MIS- published circulars. . . . The Lib- eral Christians of Germany and Swit- SIONARY ZEAL zerland were unable to raise about $35,000 after the General Evangeli- It has been often asserted that what cal Protestant· Missionary Society has is commonly called destructive "higher had a quarter of a century to try to criticism" is by no means conducive to make increasingly large circles underthe creation of missionary zeal and stand its special purposes! It is-we consecration, but liberal Christians, ask pardon for the harsh expression especially those in Germany, have -a shame." always denied the assertion in bitter terms. A statement, made in "Christ- The statement does not read as if liche Freiheit," concerning the work the liberalism profest by the Society of the General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Society of Berlin, which has been conducive to great missionhas always profest pride in its liberal- ary zeal among its friends. ism, is the best evidence that even followers of "higher criticism" are be- BIBLES FOR JEWS AND CHINESE Almost a year ago a consecrated ginning to feel that it exerts a bad Christian business man, whose name influence upon missionary consecra- we do not consider ourselves at liberty tion. We translate the statement to publish, founded the large distribuwhich is made in connection with the tion fund in affiliation with the Bible report of a missionary conference held by the Society in Frankfort-on- House of Los Angeles. The one ob- the-Main. It reads, "Were I asked to ject of the fund is the distribution of place at the beginning a statement of the Scriptures to Israel and the Chithe general impression of the situation, nese, the largest part of the money to I would do it by using the present- be used among the Chinese. The wellday spring weather as a figure. Dur- known author of "Jesus is Coming," ing the day the sun smiles brightly Mr. Wm. E. Blackstone, was chosen as upon the flowers, buds, and sprouts, secretary-treasurer of the fund by its which spring has scattered lavishly founder, and in the beginning of the everywhere, but during the night sharp summer of 1909 he proceeded to China frosts reign here and there, so that the at his own expense, that he might con- hope of growth throughout the sum- sult the missionaries and the agents mer, and of harvest in autumn seems of the Bible and tract societies in the almost destroyed. Thus, be it stated great heathen empire and personally briefly, in Eastern Asia a missionary superintend the distribution of the field, grander than any which has ever literature. The intention is to dis- been cultivated, has been opened to tribute Portions of Scripture on the German Liberal Christianity: that is established basis of "sale at nominal the breath of spring. And the frost? price, with approved exceptions," but It is the fact that, generally speak- to use specially prepared annotated ing, German Liberalism has failed, for portions or portions with marginal thus alone can we understand that we notes. The missionaries are in favor have failed to advance in that Eastern of such annotations, but the Bible so- country during the years, or rather, cieties think that they are hindered have been forced to retrench so that from adopting these by the restriction our theological school in Japan had to in their charters to print the Scrip- be closed and a missionary as efficient tures "without note or comment."

as our Dr. Haas was forced to return We have no doubt that an amicable to Germany, because we could not settlement will be reached speedily afford the expenses involved (perhaps and the work of distribution of Scrip- five thousand dollars). All this is in tures in China will be started, to spite of the fact that these things have which Mr. Blackstone expects to add been made public and have been im- that of an extensive tract distribution.

prest at public meetings, or through Mr. Blackstone's headquarters are

at Nanking, which has peculiar attrac- own strength and power to accomtions for him. The M. E. hospital plish moral miracles. there was the first investment of the late Mrs. Blackstone's saintly mother, Mr. Begbie boldly calls his book "A Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, in foreign Clinic on Regeneration." It conmissions. Later she added the Uni- tains, between preface and postscript, versity Building, in which now five de- nine representative narratives of connominations, viz., Methodists, Presby- version, truthfully told-conversions terians, Friends, Christians, and First of men who would be regarded as Day Adventists, are united. And later among the hopeless "impossibles" of still she built the M. E. Girls' School society. They are respectively known there. In addition to these evidences in this sketch-book as "The Puncher," of the consecration of a loved one, or prize-fighter; "A Tight Handful," whose money still continues to do good a disgraced and cashiered corporal in among the Jews and heathen, tho she the British army; "0. B. D.," or old is dead, Mr. Blackstone's son Harry Born Drunk, an irreclaimable sot; is a Methodist missionary in Nanking. "The Criminal," a confirmed prison- bird; "A Copper Basher," a monster The funds provided by the mag- of habitual brutality; "The Lowest of nanimous founder are sufficiently large the Low," an actual procurer for the to make provision for very extensive lowest vice; "The Plumber," a repredistribution of Scriptures throughout sentative thief; "Rags and Bones," a the Chinese Empire, a most important dealer in such merchandise; and "An undertaking. We ask the special Apparent Failure," a backslider and prayers of our readers for the work. apparently apostate convert. These instances all agree in two respects: THE SUPERNATURAL IN CON. First, they are all transparently true and absolutely convincing; and, sec- VERSION ondly, they defy explanation on any theory but the definite power of God. "Twice Born Men," by Harold Beg- They are all naturally hopeless. There bie, is a book that we regard as one is such hardness of heart, such habitof the most remarkable of the day. It ual slavery to the worst appetites, is a tremendous plea for the super- vices and lust; such revelry in sin and natural element in conversion, and this crime, such exceptional abandonment constitutes mainly its timeliness. N ow- to deviltry-that no one would attempt adays the tendency is to eliminate the the task of recovering them out of the miraculous, preternatural, supernatu- snares of the devil who had not seen, ral and superhuman element entirely known and felt the supernatural force from human transformation-to con- working in human lives. We can sider all great changes of character safely challenge any doubter of the and conduct, however radical, at best divine operation of the Spirit in conreformations due to a change of what version to explain on any other basis is called environment; to education, such marvelous transformations as are moral influence, the awakening of here recorded. Ve would be glad to some new and mighty resolve. This see this book scattered broadcast. It theory, whether openly advocated or would help to revive waning faith in not, is r.eally at bottom a denial of all properly divine regeneration. Man the actual power of God, and illustrate is believed to have in himself the how Jesus Christ is the same yesterpossibility and potentiality of all moral day and to-day and forever. If there and spiritual change, even the most be any man or woman sunk in lower radical transformation; and that it is depths of moral depravity and iniquity the office of the educator, the philan- than those here portrayed, we have thropist, the reformer, to evoke these never met any. There seems to be no latent possibilities, to appeal to this unpanionable sin where there is room for a penitent cry, "God be merciful to slumbering gianthood that is only needing the self-consciousness of its

1910J EDITORIALS

me a sinner." Such a book goes far 3. During transition from the norto restore to the pulpit its lost dynamic mal to the abnormal state, the subject and to the worker for souls an un- is often thrown into paroxysms, more quenchable passion and inspiration. or less violent, during which he falls We again commend it heartily to all on the ground, senseless, or foams at who would find new proofs that God the mouth, etc. is the living God, Christ the present Savior, and the Holy Spirit the actual 4. The intervals between attacks and perpetual transformer of charac- vary indefinitely from hours to months, ter. and, during these intervals, the physical and mental condition may be DEMONIACAL POSSESSION in every respect healthy and normal. The duration of the abnormal state Rev. Dr. John L. Nevius,of Chefoo. varies from a few minutes to several China, had rounded out forty years of days. missionary service, and at his lamented death stood in the foremost rank of 5. During the transition period, the foreign missionaries, as an evangelist, subject often retains more or less of pastor, educator, organizer, and con- his normal consciousness. The viostructor of Christian literature in a lence of the paroxysms is increased if heathen tongue. With all his other the subject struggles against and enendowments and acquirements and deavors to repress the abnormal sympachievements, he united two conspic- toms. When he yields himself to uous qualifications of a trustworthy them, the violence of the paroxysms witness: first, an accurate and wide in- abates or ceases .altogether. formation founded upon careful and judicial investigation; and an impar- 6. When normal consciousness is retial, empirical judgment free from stored, the subject is entirely ignorant either prejudice or prepossession. of everything which has passed during After a long and patient examination that state. of the subject of "DemQl1iac Possession and Allied Themes," he published a 7. The most striking characteristic volume of about 500 pages, and con- of these cases is that the subject evitaining upward of 130,000 words, dences another personality, and the containing results of his studies and normal personality, for the time being, observations. The following is the is partially or wholly dormant. summary of the established facts, given substantially in his own lan- 8. The new personality presents traits of character utterly different guage (p. 143-5) : from those which really belong to the 1. Certain abnormal physical and subject in his normal state; and this change of character is, with rare exmental phenomena, such as have been ceptions, in the direction of moral obwitnessed in all ages, and among all liquity and impurity. nations, and attributed to possession by demons, are of frequent occurrence 9. Many persons, while "demonin China and other nations, and have possest," give evidence of knowledge been generally referred to the same which can not be accounted for in orcause. dinary ways. They often appear to 2. The supposed demoniac, at the know of the Lord Jesu~ Christ, as a time of possession, passes into an abnormal state, the character of which divine person, and show an aversion varies indefinitely, being marked by to and fear of Him. They sometimes depression and melancholy; or va- converse in foreign languages of which cancy and stupidity, amounting some- in their normal states they are entirely times almost to idiocy, or it may be that he becomes ecstatic, or ferocious ignorant. and malignant. 10. There are often heard in con- nection with "demon-possessions," rappings and noises in places where no physical cause for them can be found; and tables, chairs and crockery and the like .are moved about without, so

far as can be discovered, any applica- at Rome called on Gavazzi for a tion of physical force. funeral oration on the fallen soldiers, in the Pantheon, and wearing a badge I I. Many cases have been cured by of green, white and red on his cassock prayer to Christ, or in the name of he responded. His speeches resulted Christ; some very readily, some with difficulty. So far as we have been in the formation of an army of 25,000, able to discover, this method has not failed in any case, however stubborn who, with him as chaplain-general, and long continued. And in no in- volunteered to drive the Austrians out stance, so far as appears, has the of Italy. After several battles, howmalady returned, if the subject has ever, the force was obliged to surbecome a Christian and continued to render at Vicenza. lead a Christian life. When Garibaldi proclaimed the Re- It should be added that the testi- public, in 1848, Gavazzi, now in his mony given by Dr. Nevius, and con- fortieth year, hastened to Rome and firmed by about fifty most competent aided him in military operations. Garicowitnesses of the highest intellectual baldi's force, with Gavazzi fighting in capacity and moral integrity, will not the front rank, routed a French army admit of any adequate explanation on of 50,000 who left 1,500 on the battlethe ground of psychology, hypnotism, field. When, however, Rome fell besuggestion, telepathy, or any of the fore the French, Gavazzi spent the various scientific explanations now next ten years in exile in England. current. While some of the symptoms, taken singly, might be so ex- In 1852 he visited the United States plained, when taken together, they and gave a series of lectures against can not be reasonably solved as mysteries by any explanation short of the Roman hierarchy. In 1859, reactual demon-possession. turning to Italy, he joined Garibaldi in the Sicilian campaign which added FATHER GAVAZZI Naples to the kingdom of Italy, and organized a system of field hospitals. The year 1809 marked the centenary of Alessandro Gavazzi, one of the After the unification of Italy in conspicuous men of the last century. 1870, Gavazzi threw all his energies This great Italian reformer will go into establishing the Free Christian clown to historv linked with such men Church of Italy, and in 1872 and in as Count Cavour, Mazzini, Garibaldi, 1880 visited America to obtain finanand others who were the creators of cial aid. On July 31, 1881, he delivthe new and united Italv. ered his last address in America at the Reformed Catholic services in Ma- Born March 21, 1809, he became, sonic Temple, New York, conducted at fifteen, a Barnabite monk, and at an early age professor of rhetoric. by Rev. James A. O'Connor. He won quickly a reputation as a first- When Father Gavazzi died, January class orator. He had a remarkable presence, a peculiar type of passionate 9, 188g. Italy lost one of her noblest eloquence, and moved masses of men champions of liberty and Protestantby his marvelous eloquence. At the ism, who was ready to lay down his same time, the Lord gave him insight life that his country might be free into papal corruption, and he used his from the tyranny of the papacy. great powers for the bold advocacy of a purer faith and life, and Pope Greg- In his earlier days of priesthood, he ory, in alarm, shut him up for a year had thought and hoped that the in a convent. Church of Rome might be reformed, but in later years he was convinced After the Austrian defeat in Lom- that this was impossible. He lived bardy, the students of the University not only to see Italy free from papal temporal rule and Victor Emmanuel king of united Italy, but himself to preach the religion of Jesus Christ in the shadow of St. Peter's.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA view of the attendants at the Lake Friends of Dependent Peoples Mohonk conferences seemed to be The Friends of the Indians and that the development of the insuother dependent peoples again gath- lar peoples is of tirst moment, and that ered at Lake Mohonk for a discus- of the islands is of secondary imsion of the important problems which have grown out of America's inherit- portance. It is, or ought to be, the ed or assumed responsibility for the business of the United States to make uplifting of the dependent races com- men-for whether it be at home or mitted to its care. abroad, manhood is the supremely val- uable asset of government-The New As in previous years, much interest York Observer.

was taken in the discussion of the The Women's Campaiarn Indian as a problem and a potential citizen, and it was the general con- The Jubilee meetings of the Wo- sensus of opinion that the particular man's Foreign Missionary Societies problems relating to the Indians now are rivaling the Laymen's meetings are those of administration. What is earlier in the year. In Oakland, Cal., supremely needed in dealing with the 1,000 women were in attendance, 500 Redmen (as with all dependent peo- came to a missionary luncheon and pies) is the introductiot;l into their there were ten drawing-room meet- hearts and lives of a spiritual force ings. In Portland, Oreg'bn, there were which will spur them on to high men- even larger audiences and $4,000 was tal and moral achievement. It is pri- pledged. Seattle turned out 1,500 wo- marily gospel and not government that men and turned away many more.

must save the Indians. As Mr. Cloud, Crowded meetings were held in Den- one of the delegates to the conference, ver, Colorado, with 1,100 at luncheon himself an Indian, and the first In- and $19,000 pledged, and five "Echo dian to graduate from Yale College, Meetings" followed. Kansas City re- remarked: "The Indian must be saved ports prayer circles in every church, from the inside, not the outside." six "Echo Meetings," and great in- The platform adopted at Lake Mo- terest.

honk is worthy of careful reading. It Pageant scenes were introduced, demands the protection of the person- and appeals were made for each for- al and property rights of the Indians eign country by student volunteers.

(and many there be who try to ex- In St. Louis 2,500 booklets were ploit them, and to cajole Congress distributed, and there was a chorus of into legislation adverse to their inter- 100 factory girls. A permanent work ests), calls for the condign punish- is also planned in the form of an An- ment of all who violate those rights, nual United Mission Study Confer- advocates sanitation of Indian homes ence.

and settlements, and lays special em- A World's Citizenship Conference phasis upon industrial, moral and po- litical education. It also recommends The National Reform Association the cultivation of friendly relations called a conference to meet in Phila- between the dependent peoples and delphia, November 16-20. More than their compatriots in America, who 1,000 delegates were appointed, rep- happen to bear rule over them. resenting nearly every Christian in- As for the Philippines, Bishop terest in America. All Christian So- Charles H. Brent declares that the cieties and churches were entitled to time has come when the manifest duty send delegates. A strong program of the Government is to place indus- was provided, with addresses by Rev.

trial matters in the forefront of its C. A. R. Janvier, Dr. J. A. McDonald thoughts and policy. An effort is be- of the Toronto Globe, Rev. Arthur ing made to remodel the. fu~damental J. Brown, Anthony Comstock, Rev. law of Porto Rico. In general, the Jam(s L, Barton, Dr. David J. Bur-

reU, Bishop Thomas Neeley, and Hon. come as easily as last year and they John W. Foster. Dr. S. F. Scovel is are more enthusiastic and interested."

President of the Association. Is a Clergymen's Mi••ionary Movement Buaineaa System in Missionary Finance Needed?

John R. Pepper, chairman of the In The Churchman a clergyman of Laymen's Missionary Movement in the the Protestant Episcopal Church ar- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, gues for a "Clergymen's Movement"

of Memphis, Tenn., has recently said: to supplement the Laymen's Mission- "Only one out of every 4 women, ary Movement. He says: and only one out of every 8 men of "A missionary priest makes a mis- the average church have given any sionary congregation. Hence the need amount to foreign missions. When of a Clergymen's Movement as well this fact is known, no argument is as a Laymen's Movement. I lay it necessary to show the crying need down as axiomatic-that the awaken- for business system in missionary ing of the home ministry is the essen- finance. tial prerequisite to an adequate re- "The spasmodic, once-a-year appeal sponse of the churches to the urgent for foreign missions has not aroused missionary appeal. I submit the facts the interest of ~e men of the Church. known to me from a wide observation Business system is needed. Several of the home churches and the home things are needed to put the foreign ministry, that without the adequate missionary offerings on a systematic missionary awakening among minis- basis. Every member of the Church ters, the Laymen's Missionary Move- should make a weekly offering for this ment will fail of its great purpose.

purp6se. A uniform envelop should A Clergymen's Movement is as badly be used. An every-member canvass required as the Laymen's, and its es- in the cause of all foreign missions sential complement unless its influence should be made by the churches. This is to be evanescent and its effort campaign is absolutely essential to abortive."

reach the entire membership. A short, National Bible Institute sharp canvass has been found to yield the best results. In some cases it has Few Christians realize the large and been found best to have men canvass many-sided work carried on by this the men and boys, and women canvass body of Christian Laymen. Hundreds the women and girls, securing definite of meetings were held last summer in pledges for the year. the outdoor evangelistic work and "One of the very first results many conventions resulted.

achieved is the salutary impression One young woman told one of the made upon the membership of the National Bible Institute's workers, Church that business system is being that while near a window in an office used in the work instead of the former on the nineteenth floor of the Flat- haphazard, intermittent, go-as-you- iron Building, Twenty-third Street and please lack of method." Broadway, she had distinctly heard What Such System Did the words of a gospel solo sung at one of the outdoor services held at Rev. L. O. Blake, of Daleville, In- noon in Madison Square!

diana, writes: "Our church last year The Gospel Wagon service held raised $450. Under the weekly sys- Sunday afternoons in Printing House tem we have this year raised $1,607. Square, throughout the summer, was We have advanced from an average one of the most successful of all the of $2.71 per member last year to $9.60 outdoor meetings. The average attend- per member this year. Our increase ance reached 380, and on several oc- for missions this year over last was casions more than 500 people have 354 per cent. The people say it has been present. Definite decisions for

I9IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Christ were made at every meeting- Men's Christian Association, $540 ,000 as many as ten people signing the of which comes from John D. Rockehymn-sheet declaration to accept Jesus feller. as Savior and Lord in one service. Mr. Rockefeller's gift, offered on A Gospel Hall at I I I Manhattan the condition that a like amount be Street is well conducted by Joseph M. raised, was met by contributions from Conway, the director. The work at this many prominent laymen interested in Hall is one of peculiar difficulty, and the movement, among them John it requires, as superintendent, a man Wanamaker, Cleveland H: Dodge of of undaunted courage, unbounded en- New York, who pledged funds for ergy, and Godly zeal. During Sep- two buildings in the Levant; S. W. tember Mr. Conway conducted highly Woodward of Washington, $35,000 encouraging outdoor services at 125th for a building at Kobe, Japan; James Street and 7th Avenue. At this point Stokes and an unknown donor, $100,- hundreds of people have gathered 000 for a building at Moscow; John nightly to hear the Gospel message Penman of Paris, Ontario, $50,000 and much permanent good has been for a building at Hankow, China; accomplished. John W. Ross, for the Montreal Y. M. C. A., $40,000 for a building at Can- The Beacon-light Mission at 2372 ton, China; Dupont Clarke, Jr., funds Third Avenue is another important for a building at Bangalore, China, center of Christian activity. Me John and citizens of Buffalo, $35,000 for N. Wolf's whole-hearted service and buildings in Tukyo. Mr. Vanamaker unwavering devotion to the task he offered to erect another building in has undertaken is yielding, under China in addition to five foreign as- God, the best kind of fruitage. Men sociation buildings already given by are being saved here-saved from lives him. of wretchedness. And that is the supreme test of successful mission en- Presbyterian Work in Mexico terprise! There are 5,000 members of the The Living Waters Mission at 23 Presbyterian Church in Mexico. EI Delancey Street is in charge of Mr. Faro, the Presbyterian official organ John Hollis. At every service men, of Mexico, extends its influence far maimed by sin, have sought and found and wide. Articles from it have been peace and salvation through Jesus reproduced recently in periodicals of Christ. Carried on as it is, under the Cuba, Porto Rico, Argentine and greatest disadvantage of totally inade- Spain. Apropos of the recent celequate facilities, the splendid work of bration of Mexico's centennial, this this Gospel Hall can not easily be over- note from a missionary, giving eviestimated. Large crowds have gath- dence of the effect of American sentiered at the Bowery Gospel W Cigon ment on the people of our neighbor- Services, which operates from this ing republic, is of much interest. The Mission. writer says: "The celebration of the fourth of July on Saturday, or its post- The Institute also conducts Bible ponement until Monday, has caused Conferences and a Laymen's Training remark. The Catholics, who com- School and publishes The Bible To- mented upon this regard for the Sabday. Mr. Don O. Shelton is president bath, can not fail to know that this and Mr. Hugh Monro, treasurer. Both action was due to the feeling of the men have given freely of time and American residents in Mexico, and not money to this work, but it is much to the missionaries. The latter are hampered and its usefulness curtailed very few in proportion to the Amerifrom lack of funds. cans, who are in the large cities. Such action greatly aids our work in $1,000.,000 for Y. M. C. A. Work Mexico."

It is reported that contributions of $r,ooo,ooo has been given for the world-wide expansion of the Young

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN mosphere, the right tone of thought A Great Anniversary near and conscience, and many great ques- tions existing between Christians- Next year is the tercentenary of even that most difficult education probthe publication in 161 I of the Author- lem-will eventually settle themselves ized Version of the English Bible. The committee of the British and Foreign Let us try and reform our- Bible Society has appointed a special selves . , However far we are sub-committee to concert plans for a apart, we may draw nearer to the commemoration, so as to remind the Cross, and thus nearer to each other." English-speaking peoples of the debt which they owe to the English Bible -The Christian.

A Memorial on Opilllll and to encourage its more regular and An imposing list of names of Chris- earnest study. Concerning this event tian leaders from all over the world the American Israelite has the follow- has been signed to a memorial to the ing editorial paragraph: British Government in regard to the "The ter-centenary of the King Opium traffic. This document repre- James Version of the Bible is to be sents the moral opinion of the world, celebrated next year. In this celebra- as the names appended are leaders in tion the Jew should heartily enter, all lands. The memorial declares: even though he is soon to have a ver- "We the undersigned, who as dele- sion or translation of the Bible of his gates from the various missionary so- own. The Jew believes that the Bible cieties of the world are in Edinburgh, is the most sublime piece of religious attending a World Missionary Conferliterature the world has ever seen or ence, in view of the now unquestioned is ever again likely to see, and while sincerity of the Government of China he does not believe that it is infallible in their endeavor to suppress the opior that all parts of it are of equal um evil, beg to express to the Governimportance, he believes that it con- ment of Great Britain our earnest detains all the moral precepts necessary sire that China may be left entirely for man's guidance in life. It has in- free with regard to the importation of fluenced the lives of millions, and has oFlium and that the Government of been their comfort and stay in the Great Britain will take such other hours of trial and tribulation, It has steps as may be necessary for bringbeen a most potent force in shaping and fashioning the language of the ing the opium trade to a speedy close." Anglo-Saxons." Then follow the names of a thous- and or more prominent delegates and A Bi.hop on Christian Union visitors.

Speaking at the opening of the new No Missionaries to be Kept Back hall of the Manchester ( Wesleyan) Mission, the Dean of Manchester Once again, through God's lovingstrongly advocated a closer rapproche- kindness, all the available recruits are ment between Churchmen and Non- to be sent out. Even so recently as conformists. Deprecating what he a month ago it seemed well-nigh imtermed the "low, narrow conception possible that this could be. The Comof Christianity" which would limit fel- mittee had decided in May last that lowship in Christian service to those they would only send them out in who are in agreement on all points, cases "where (a) they are provided Bishop W elldon said: "No Christian for in the proposed reduced estimates -Churchman or Nonconformist-has for the year 19II-12; or (b) special ful11y entered into the spirit of Christ contributions, adequate for this purunless he is prepared to show his prac- pose in the opinion of the Committee, are guaranteed, and the ordinary funds tical sympathy from time to time with not drawn upon; or (c) an express his fellow Christians who are not his resolution of the Committee declares fellow Churchmen. Get the right at- that the post proposed for the recruit

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

must on no account be left vacant." The afternoon of the first day was The number available was 34, and af- given to a discussion of "Islam and ter subtracting those who are honor- Christianity." Mission Inspector Ax- ary, or "Own Missionaries," or sup- enfeld, of the Berlin Society, discust ported by colonial associations, etc., the "Spread of Mohammedanism in there remained 14 whose going out Africa and Its Importance for the Ger- depended on special gifts being forth- man Colonies." He showed that with- coming. The Committee decided that in the next twenty or thirty years it the special gifts must cover the cost would be decided if Africa is to be of their passage and outfits and their Christian or Mohammedan.

maintenance allowances for three On the second day, Dr. Julius Rich- years, so as to insure as far as possi- ter, the great authority on missionary ble that their going out should not pre- work, addrest the Congress on "The vent a more adequate provision for Problem of the Negro's Soul, and the the equipment of the missions. It Questions concerning his Develop- was, nevertheless, in large and small ment which arise from the Problem."

sums, all the money needed, and more, His fine address caused the Congress has been sent in, so that every ac- to acknowledge that there is no dif- cepted missionary who is available to ference between the soul of a negro sail will (D.v.) be sent out to reen- and of a European, so that the negro force the missions. The amount con- can be lifted to the same level as the tributed has been close upon £9,000, European, tho slowly.

and nearly half of that sum was the The last day of the Congress generous gift of an anonymous donor brought a spirited discussion of the who had only a few weeks before subject, "Polygamy" by the Provin- given £3,500 to the General Fund.- cial Father Froberger, of Treves, and a number of Protestant speakers. C. M. S., Review. Thus, the Third German Colonial Third German Colonial Consreas Congress was a grand opportunity for The Third German Colonial Con- the presentation of the cause of mis- gress was held in the great hall of the sions by these and other prominent German Parliament from October 5 speakers. Its resolution concerning to October 9. Islam, adopted unanimously, is impor- Friends of missionary work had tant: looked forward to the Congress with "Serious dangers threaten our col- some uncertainty and doubt, because onies in their development from the Dernburg, the Secretary of Colonies, spread of Islam. Therefore the Con- who had been such a friend to mis- gress counsels that the movement be sions, had gone back into private life carefully observed and profoundly and none knew what stand toward studied. The Congress, tho impar- missionary effort the Congress would tial from principle as far as religion take. They were rejoiced to find as is concerned, considers it necessary Pastor Fricke said: "The days of that all who are engaged in the de- the Third German Colonial Congress velopment of our colonies conscien- were days of a great spiritual uplift." tiously avoid everything which may Roman Catholic and Protestant mis- be conducive to the spread of Islam sionary societies had labored together and hindering to the advancement of in earnest and faithful cooperation, Christianity. It recommends mission- as at the former congresses, and the ary labors of culture, especially those subjects, selected by their Executive of the school and of hygiene to the Committee with greatest care, and the active encouragement and aid of all speakers, who might well be called friends and of the Colonial Office the foremost representatives of Ger- also. It sees in the danger of Islam man Missions, all happily contributed an urgent appeal to German Chris- to the great success. tians to enter at once upon missionary work in those parts of our colonies terest throughout the city and made which have not yet been invaded by such a marked impression that reac- Islam." tionary circles are crying out against the government for permitting such The American Board in Spain freedom. Some restrictions were im- posed, but merely as a matter of form, The separation which has gradually and were found to have been unnecestranspired between the International sary, because of the restraint and tact Institute for Girls in Spain, since its manifested by those in charge of the incorporation in 1892, and the girls' congress. One interesting function of school which was Mrs. Gulick's earli- the congress was the laying of the est and lifelong venture for the edu- foundation-stone of Mr. Fetler's new cation of Spanish womanhood, and tabernacle in St. Petersburg. It was which the American Board has main- another triumph for the Baptists that tained and enlarged is now made com- Mr. Fetler should have been able to plete by the transfer of the latter get permission from the Government school to the city of Barcelona. to have a public ceremony of this kind. It was not obtained without some dif- This city has about 900,000 inhabi- ficulty. Messrs. Pavloff, of Odessa, tants, and is the capital of the most president of the Union; Galieff, viceimportant province Catalonia; is mod- president; Fetler and Byford, lifted ern and so progressive that at times the massive block of granite, and it has wished to be set off from the rest placed it in position as the cornerof the country as an independent stone of the new building. About ISO State. The man of most influence, who bricks were afterward laid. Among virtually rules the city to-day, is a Re- those taking part were German, Britpublican socialist, a representative to ish, Lithuanian, Polish, Esthonian, the Cortes. Barcelona has two strong- Pinnish and Russian Baptists. Each elements, clericals and socialists; the spoke in his own language, and his clericals are more fanatical than in address was interpreted by Mr. Fetler, many places, but the liberal element who is an accomplished linguist. predominates. After the royal order was passed giving permission to rec- An American Paper in Constantinople ognize Protestant chapels, a liberal paper, under the heading, "Liberty of All those interested in the progress Conscience," called attention to the of Christianity in Turkey will be glad inscription just placed over a chapel to know that for nearly seven months in Barcelona: "Capilla Evangelica. a small weekly paper, The Orient, has Services on Sunday at eleven in the been published and has had a very morning and five in the afternoon," cordial reception among those who and said: "This simple inscription ap- have had a chance to subscribe for it. parently does not mean much, but considered in itself it has an immense The Orient has for its prime object significance; it may be said to be the to give impetus to the educational, dividing point between two Spains, philanthropic, and religious work of the fanatical, Catholic Spain of past Americans in the Ottoman Empire. It centuries and the liberal, progressive aims to accomplish this (1) by keeping Spain of the centuries to come." in touch all the workers on the field and that portion of the American pub- Such a plain-spoken article could lic which is interested in the modern not have appeared under the last con- enterprises of Christian civiliz~t:Oll: 'Servative government; it would have (2) in order to facilitate an intelligent been cut out by the censors and a grasp of the whole subject by furfine imposed.-The Missionary Her- nishing from week to week an acald. curate miniature of the Ottoman world, together with the atmosphere Ruasian Baptist Congress that surronnds it. The Orient is the The Baptist Congress recently held at St. Petersburg created great inonly American paper published within awakening here to the necessity of the empire and has great possibilities educating the daughters of Persia, and of its· service. During the sessions of native schools for Moslem girls have Parliament, there is published a sum- been opened all over the city, and a mary of Parliamentary proceedings. society of Persian women has taken The paper is published at the Ameri- the matter up, and invited some of the can Bible House, Constantinople, at ladies of the mission to meet with $1.00 (or 45.) a year. Address W. W. them in order to have the benefit of Peet, Esq., Treasurer, American Bible their advice, for 'it is evident that in House, Constantinople, Turkey (open every affair there should be a conmail, via London). sultation with the wise and learned ladies.' It is reported that in Parlia- Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem ment, September 6, it was voted to bring out seven Americans to manage The Bote aus Zion brings the the finances of Persia." forty-ninth annual report of the Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem, which is INDIA the more interesting because the institution suffered so severely from fire How India is to be Saved on June 12. According to this report, the children in the orphanage and in An English correspondent of the the missionary schools numbered 508, E-lomiletic Review tells of how a "wellor 406 boys and 102 girls. The con- informed writer in the Hindu magagregation had a membership of 50 zine, Epiphany, declares that India Germans and 464 others. The print- will be saved through its womanhood. ing-shop, the brick-yard, the pottery. Not that the new movement for their the carpenter shop, and similar in- freedom from the captivity of the 'purstitutions gave work to many. The dah' system is in any degree evident income for 1909 was about $39,000, among the masses of women themso that a deficit of about $1,500 existed selves. Singularly enough, the influat the close of the year. To this def- ential natives who are promoting the icit must be added $30,000 as repre- agitation are actuated by their appresenting the damage done by the fire. hension of the effects of Christianity. Many American Christians, especially They fear that Christianity will sweep those of German birth, are supporters womanhood into the fold, unless the of the work. grosser evils of Hinduism are re- formed with the aim of cleansing Hin- The Outlook in Persia duism of the system of child mar- riages, permanent widowhood, and the From Teheran, Persia. Rev. J. shocking abominations perpetrated in the name of the religion at many tem- L. Potter writes thus of the out- ples. The very fact of such a movelook: "Notwithstanding the politi- ment is a striking tribute to the true cal conditions, the mission work has moral nature and power of the Chrisbeen quietly carried on as usual. The tian religion." schools have had a full attendance and successful commencements. The en- The Good Work of Chriatian Endeavor rollment in the boys' school ran slightly over 300, of whom 180 were Mos- At a two-minute testimony meeting lems. The enrollment in the girls' in India, Miss Howland, of Ceylon, school reached 235, I IO of them being said that a Christian Endeavor Society Moslems. The attendance at the Per- was started in a girls' boarding-school sian services has been unusually large, in her district more than twenty years and well sustained even during the hot ago that has proved very helpful to summer months, sometimes the mis- the spiritual life of the school. There sion chapel being so well filled that we are now 17 societies in this district. have begun to think and talk of an Three years ago a local union was enlargement as being necessary in the organized by the field secretary, Rev. future. There has been a wonderful Herbert Halliwell, and regular conventions are held. One society gives that "about 8,000 more missionaries Christmas presents to the island are required in India." school; another has bought tablecloths for the communion-table of the An Indian Minion to T elugus in Natal church; another helps to support a child in a school in China. In one This mission had its origin in this school there are three societies which way: Some years ago the Telugu give more than one hundred rupees ~hristians in S~:)Uth India thought that for foreign and home work, besides It was abo~t ~Ime that they began to donations to other objects. Dr. R. A. do some mlSSJOn work on their own Hume, of Ahmednagar, said that ex- account, and so organized what is perience has shown him three advan~ known as the Home Mission Society. tages gained from Christian Endeavor. The object was to send native evan- First, it places responsibility on the gelists to a number of isolated tribes young people; second, it turns that not reached by the missionaries. Afresponsibility into privilege; third, it ter this was done, it occurred to one makes all service an expression of lov- of the young men, John Rangiah, head ing loyalty to Christ. master of the girls' school, Nellore, that they ought to do something for Presbyterian Progress in the Panjab the thousands of Telugus that had emigrated to Natal who were as Concerning its mission in the Panjab the United Presbyterian Church "sheep without a shepherd." For a reports the following progress during the last two years: whole year John was on the look-out for a man for Natal, but as no one Adult baptisms in 1908 …….. 1,966 was found it was borne in upon him Increase by profession …….. 2,049 that he might go himself. So, after Net increase in membership … 3,II9 much prayer and a good deal of In the Christian community …. 6,243 earnest thought, he decided to go. He was ordained as a missionary in This was the record for I908, and Nellore and, like Abraham, "went this is the record for I 909 : forth not knowing whither he went." Adult baptisms in 1909 …….. 3,677 But God knew, and wonderfully pre- Increase by profession . . . . . . . . 3,988 pared the way before him. Net increase in membership … .4,510 In the Christian community ….. 9.414 Since his arrival in Natal some seven years ago, John has organized And the following statement is six churches, and besides these he has thoroughly in order; "This record nine places where little congregations is, to say the least, unique. It is regularly meet for worship and where doubtful whether it has been surpassed churches will be organized just as soon this last year by the record of any as they are able to support pastors and mission in India and likely not by that pastors can be found for them. It is of any in the world." an interesting fact that, altho John was brought up in a mission where Eight Thousand Recruits Needed self-support has been one of the most difficult problems the missionaries have "In India," said George Sherwood had to meet, he began his work in Eddy at the Edinburgh Missionary Natal on the self-supporting principle Conference, appealing for workers in and has so far successfully maintained that field, "there are hundreds of stu- it. All these six churches are selfdents turning to missionaries in these supporting and John's determination is days of unrest-willing to be taught, that, so far as he can prevent it, there but in very many cases with none to shall never be any others in Natal. teach." Another speaker said, of the natives of India, that "50,000,000 of Death of the Siamese Kina' these people are asking to be taught the gospel," while Rev. Dr. Robert Chula Longkorn, the King of Siam, Stewart, from the Panjab, showed died on October 23d and the CrowlY. Prince, Chowfa Maha Vajiravudh,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

was immediately proclaimed king. The a concession on the part of the throne new king was born January I, 1880, to the demands of the recently con- and was proclaimed Crown Prince stituted Senate and delegations of the January 17, 1895· Provincial Assemblies, which recently Somdet Phra Paramind-Maha-Chu- memorialized the Government in be- 1a – Longkorn – Chula – Chom – Klao, half of the early constitution of a gen- his full title in Siamese, one of the eral representative legislative body.

eighty-four sons of Maha-Mongkut, The original program for the assem- was born in Bangkok, on Sept. 22, bling of an Imperial Parliament in 1853, and had reigned for forty 1915 and until recently the throne re- years over his quaint little king- fused to advance the date. Recently dom in the East Indies. The kingship the Grand Council was ordered to con- is hereditary, and the king is an ab- sider the matter, and last Monday solute monarch, but he has a Cabinet Prince Yu Lang, one of the Grand Council of six royal princes, and thir- Councilors, declared in the Senate that teen Ministers of State. the entire nation was agreed upon the Chulu Longkorn showed himself to necessity of the early establishment of be a progressive ruler in reorganizing a general Parliament.

his ministry on European lines and The importance of the throne's con- was a friend to Christian missionaries. cession is appreciated when it is re- He introduced railways and built a called that the Provincial Assemblies, navy of twenty vessels, which was the first step toward modern and popu- commanded by Danish officers. Dur- lar government in China, are still in ing his reign he instituted many re- their infancy and that the Senate, the forms. first national assembly (or Senate), The late King never visited the met on October 3 last. As constituted United States, but the Crown Prince the Senate did not promise much in . passed through New York in October, the way of popular legislation, one- 1902, on his way home from England. half of its 200 members being ap- CHINA pointed by the throne. Nevertheless it early took a stand in favor of an Im- Crying Need of Gospel Heralds perial Parliament at an early date and met with suprizing success. The most fully occupied province in China has one missionary to every 40,- 000 people, while five other provinces A School of Higher Chinese Studies have only one missionary to every 'For many years the China Inland 100,000, and no less than four prov- Mission has. had two language schools, inces have one missionary to every one at Anking for men, and the other 250,000. That would mean I2 mis- at Yangchow for women. Other missionaries for the whole city of New sions contented themselves with pre- scribing a three years' course of study York, 12 more for the rest of the which the missionary was to take with State of New York and between three the aid of a Chinese teacher. Now and four hundred for the United that the number of missionaries is in- States. Out of 1971 walled cities in creasing, other missions have per- China only 527 are occupied, 27 per ceived that the time has come for the cent., leaving 1450 great cities without a single missionary. The aborignal doing away with the former haphaz- ard methods of studying the language, tribes of China, numbering 6,000,000 and at least two other language of people, have no missionary.

Parliament for China in f913 schools are in existence, and their China is impatient for progress. An success is unquestioned. Reports are official decree was issued on November unanimous that much time is saved 4 announcing that an Imperial Parlia- to the student and a more certain suc- ment, the first in the history of China, cess assured. The student having would be convoked in 1913. This is passed the three years' course is sup-

posed to be ready for all kinds of be no bargain and sale and the con- work, and to be imbued with some am- cubine must be married with legal bition to continue his study, but how formality. Strictly speaking, the Chi- few live to realize their early dreams nese law permits this practise only in this respect. when the first wife has no children, and the new order will limit the abuses Dr. Daniel McGiIliway suggests of the law which have been developed that a school of higher Chinese studies by men of wealth. The concubines should be the next step to crown the will now have the protection of law, educational facilities for the mission- but in actual practise they will be peraries. Not all need or desire attend- petual slaves to the principal wife. ance at such a school, but some would gladly avail themselves of expert as- English the Official Language sistance and associated study. If established in such a center as Shanghai, A telegram from Peking to the New or some other large settlement, this York Herald says that the Throne, school ought to be of the utmost approving a recommendation of the assistance to many non-missionaries Board of Education, decrees that Engalso. lish shall be the official language for scientific and technical education. The The object of the school should be, study of English is made compulsory first, to encourage the study of Chin- in all provincial scientific and technical ese history and thought; and, second- high schools. ly, to fit men with special ability and taste for work among the higher clas- What Education Means to China ses by profound study of Chinese literature and problems. At the Rochester Student Volunteer Convention, Arthur Rugh, of Shang- The staff might consist of a few hai, said: "China is a nation of stumen devoting all their time to the dents. Four thousand years ago Conwork, assisted by the best Chinese fucius said, 'If a man have learned scholars available. If established in wisdom in the morning he may be a large city, the consular and customs content to die before sunset,' and genbodies could be relied on to reinforce erations have followed that sage in a the regular staff by courses of special great reverence for learning. The lectures. nation is thus controlled by the stu- dent class. They are led still more in Mission Boards might be invited to that land than they are in this land, set aside men as teachers as they are because of the peculiar position the now doing freely in all sorts of united students hold; and, most of all, the work for the Chinese. students lead because of their num- bers. Modern education as conducted China Progresses-Forbids Slavery by the nation dates from four years ago. Since that time more schools A recent imperial rescript in China have been organized in that empire has prohibited the purchase and sale than in all the nations of the world of human beings under any pretext. combined; and when they have fin- This will do much to abolish slaverv ished their system they will have more throughout the empire, tho it will young men in school than North not entirely set free all existing slaves. America, Germany, England and The Manchu princes, the ruling offi- France combined. They will use 250,- cials, may still keep their retainers un- 000,000 text-books a year. They will der bond to their hereditary masters, have 8,000 normal schools in which to but it is forbidden to call them slaves. train their teachers. And a mass of Also the household slaves are not students like that no force can stand really emancipated. They are to be or would dare to raise its hand. Win regarded as hired servants, but their the students of China to Christ, and services are due for an unlimited term the battle is over and He is King. of years. The new order permits the custom of concubinage, but there must

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Lose the students of China, and the In an interview which was granted battle is over and defeat is ours for by General Terauchi, the Resident- heaven knows how many centuries." General, he was asked, "What will be A Revival in Peking your Excellency's future policy?" His reply was: "I can only assure you A note from Bishop Bashford to at present that my policy is to con- The Western Christian Advocate tells solidate the bonds between the two of another revival in the ::lethodist peoples. We don't regard the new mission schools at Peking. We quote: territory as a dependency, but as an "You will be glad to know that the integral part of the Empire of Japan, students of Peking University and the and its people as subjects of His Ma- Girls' School are again experiencing jesty the Emperor of Japan. I have a gracious revival under the leader- enjoined Japanese people not to asship of Rev. Ting Li-Mey of Shan- sume a haughty attitude, but to treat tung. Brother Ting is a man filled the Koreans with sympathy and good with the power of the Holy Spirit and will." used of God for the deepening of Olristian experience and the bringing Annexation and Missions in Korea of the unsaved to Christ. He does much through personal conversations, For months past portions of the but for the last few days his time has Japanese press in Tokyo have been been engrossed with four or five meet- conducting a campaign of calumny ings a day. These meetings are often against the Korean Christians. The attended by from 600 to 1,000 people, fiji Shimpo has maintained. that the and sometimes a wave of prayer great majority of Korean converts sweeps over the audience,' leading join the Christian Church "not from everyone of the hundreds present to religious conviction, but because they kneel down and fifty to a hundred to believed that by so doing they could pour out their hearts in prayer in si- escape taxation." Mr. Komatsu, head multaneous utterances. I take it God of the Foreign Affairs Bureau in the is able to understand Chinese and to Residency-General at Seoul, is quoted understand many speaking at the same by the same journal "as differentiatime, for He surely sends fitting an- ting emphatically between the acts of swers to these varied and simultane-· the Korean Christian converts and the ous requests." advice given to them by the Christian missionaries." He avers that the KOREA whole fault lies with the Koreans themselves, and adds: The Annexation by Japan "It would be a flagrant error to as- Rev. Henrv Loomis has recentlv snme that a spirit of political unrest said in The Christian Observer: ~ is awakened in the bosoms of Korean One of the providential things in converts after they have subscribed to the propagation of the gospel in Korea the Christian faith. The truth is that has been the friendly attitude on the political intriguers enrol! themselves part of the Japanese Prime Minister in the ranks of the Christians, not and Prince Ito. To the latter the mis- from any religious motive, but be- sionaries have been especially indebted cause they labor under a mistaken be- for sympathy and cordial support; and lief that they will thereby acquire this has meant more than it is pos- extra-territorial immunities as well sible to realize. because in a connt'·v as exemption from taxation, and thus where the government is absolute the be better able to carryon their friendly attitude of the officials is es- propaganda of insurrection. In short, sential to any successful religious what is happening is that Chris- propaganda. Even indifference would tianity is being abused deliberate- have made the work of the mission- ly, and not that it promotes abuses.

anes much less popular and success- There are no less than 800 mis- fuL sionary schools all conducte'd in accordance with the system of education view. Consequently all religions shall inaugurated by Japan in Korea, and be treated equally and further due pro- this fact alone should suffice to demon- tection and facilities shall be accorded strate the spirit of the missionaries to their legitimate propagation."

themselves." In an interview granted by General Annexation gives the Korean Chris- Terauchi, the Resident-General, he tian Church just the opportunity was asked: "What impressions have needed to vindicate itself in the eyes you concerning foreign missionaries?"

of the Japanese. The days of cease- he replied, "Freedom of religion will less intrigue and hopes of foreign in- always be respected and I am ready to tervention and claims for extra-terri- extend due protection and facilities to torial privileges are past. No possible the propagation of all religious doc- political advantage can any longer be trines, provided they do not interfere supposed, even by the ignorant, to ac- with politics. I am one of those who crue to church-membership. If the fully appreciate the good work of for- Korean Church, therefore, continues eign missionaries, and as we have the to grow, it will be a striking proof same object in view as they, the im- that the former charges brought proving of the general conditions of against it were unfounded. If there the people, their work will by no is now a falling away among its mem- means be subject to any incon- bers or a serious check to its progress, venience. I need scarcely say that all its enemies will have some reason to the vested rights of foreign residents affirm that their accusations were true. will be fully respected."

God grant that the Korean Christians The retention of the eminent Chrismay pass this additional test with tian, Judge Watanabe, at the head of credit to the name of their religion !- the Judicial Department is an indica- Church Missionary Review. tion and assurance that Christian men The New Korean Governor and Millionl and Christian principles are not to be The successor of Prince Ito is a mil- discriminated against, but, on the conitary man, and supposed to be of a trary, given the recognition to which more stern disposition, as well as ac- they are entitled."-H. Loomis.

customed to deal with questions from The New Woman of Japan a different standpoint; it was generally feared that a different atmosphere A missionary writes: "I heard of would prevail among those in official a real 'new woman' of Japan the other circles and the work of the mission- day. Her hand was sought in mararies in Korea would suffer. But to riage by a young man. A friend, a the credit of the rulers in Japan and Christian minister, was asked to be the relief of many anxious minds, the the go-between. He invited the two policy that has been proclaimed is one young people to meet at his house, that gives entire relief and is credit- and after they had taken a look or able to the liberal statesmanship of the two at each other, and the young man men who have had the direction of had put a few questions to her, she affairs. proceeded to ask him a few, as fol- lows: In a Proclamation by the Governor- General of Korea, Viscount Terauchi, " 'What is your opinion of woman?'

he speaks as follows: " 'Of a wife's duty to her mother- "There is no doubt that a good re- in-law?'

ligion, be it either Buddhism or Con- " 'Of divorce?'

fucianism or Christianity, has as its "'What part of your estate would aim the improvement, spiritual as well you leave your wife in the event of as material, of mankind at large, and your death?'

in this not only does it not conflict " 'Explain the Trinity.'

with administration, but really helps " 'Explain the following passages in it in attaining the purpose it has in the Bible.'

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

"The young man was floored; hut lands may open their eyes; but note admiring the bright woman, sent a the following. On the very same day, letter the next day to his preacher 3,500 miles away, a friend was posting friend asking him to arrange the mar- to us a handbook for translation into riage. About the same time· a letter Arabic, telling of the Korean movecame from the young lady saying she ment, whereby the Christians there didn't care to become the wife of are aiming at one million souls! Will this young man."-Foreign Mission- you give us the help of your fervent prayer? And share the victory?- ary Journal.. Egypt General Mission.

AFRICA The Sudan A Second Moslem Converts' Conference This region is larger than the whole of Europe, minus Russia, and has a The "Second Conference of Con- population of from 50,000,000 to So,- verts from Islam" at Zeitoun, Egypt, 000,000, and the entire vast region was a cosmopolitan and happy gather- is to-day under European control. ing that met on Tuesday evening, 30 of August. The majority were Egyp- From Abyssinia across to the At"" tian, others were several Syrians lantic, and from Egypt south to the: from the Holy Land and from north- Great Lakes, a new world has within 3 ern Syria, with Nubians, Sudanese, decade passed under Christian rule', one Persian and one Bedouin. About The Mahdi has fallen, the Nile has 35 converts stayed for the three days become British, the Niger is divided and four nights, but others were not between England and France; a new able to stay more than one day, or German protectorate sweeps from the even one meeting, and these brought Gulf of Guinea up to Lake Chad, up the number to about 50 in all. and shares with France and England the States of the Central Sudan. The At the "Mutual Acquaintance" power of Islam, which for a thousand meeting on the Wednesday afternoon, years had closed the Sudan, has been no less than 38 gave their experiences broken, and the Church of the twenin leaving the religion of Islam to tieth century is confronted with a vast find rest and peace in Christ. On the new region to win for Christ. Friday afternoon many testified to blessing received at the conference. The Baptist Report on the Sudan One man followed the example of The commission sent to the Sudan the Korean Christians, and undertook and the Kongo by the Baptist Foreign to devote certain time each month to Mission Society recommend that no direct evangelistic effort, a.s his share Baptist missions be started in northern of the offertory. Another, a domestic Nigeria, not so much because other servant, has had it laid upon his heart socities are in the field as because reto do something for the servants, and sources are not sufficient to establish is hoping to be able to start a free a strong work, The report emphareading-class, to teach them to read sizes the fact, which is becoming more the Gospel. and more appreciated, that the issue in Africa is between Christianity and One felt led to ask that five hun- Mohammedanism, not between Chrisdred converts be aimed at, but before tianity and paganism. The Moslem he could get the words uttered an- is the zealous missionary in every land other rose and suggested that very where Islam has a foothold. While number. Thus was the same guidance Christianity must not fail to meet this given to three of God's children al- powerful antagonist, it wiII not do to most simultaneously. It was taken up oppose by feeble and inadequate with great heartiness; and all rose, means. Missions in fields where the covenanting to work and pray for Mohammedans are strong and agfive hundred converts from Islam dur- gressive must be strong enough to ing the next year! Those who know the hardness of the work in Moslem

command attention and respect. There- fest and that the faith of our Uganda fore it is wise not to enter such a fellow Christians will prove equal to territory for new work until we are the severe test which it is thus called prepared to push it vigorously and upon to undergo.

meet the large expense involved.- Yet another note of disaster reached Missions. us on October 3 from Uganda in the Presbyterian Work on the Kongo following terms, "Roosevelt roof largely destroyed hurricane." This A high Belgian official stated to Dr. refers to the new Isolation block of Reavis during his recent visit to Africa the Mengo Hospital which was opened that the effect of our work in elevat- by Mr. Roosevelt, on December 21, ing the moral character of the people 1909, on the occasion of his recent visit had been such that, altho a Catholic to Uganda.-Mercy and Truth. himself, he had notified the chiefs of A Martyn' Memorial in Uganda the villages with whom he had come in contact that if they preferr~d the Not long ago Bishop Wilkinson, of work of our mission to that of the North and Central Europe, sent out Catholic Church, he would approve a silver-granite Celtic cross to be erecttheir choice and defend them from any ed as a Martyrs' Memorial on the interference with our work either on spot where the three brave Baganda the part of the Church or the State. Christians were burned to death in Following this assurance, Kalamba January, 1885. This was unveiled last and Zappo, kings of two tribes em- July by the Bishop in the presence of bracing together about a million peo- the members of the Synod of Uganda ple, have both sent word to our mis- and others. – sion that they have chosen us as their What a contrast the scene recalled! The little band of Christians in the teachers, and, as a pledge of their sin- old days; the clouds and darkness cerity and earnestness, have each placed his son, the heir to the throne, which were hanging over the future; under the tuition of our mission at the young lads valiant for the truth; the death agony; the apparent loss of Luebo. To help answer this call the all. Twenty-five years later, gathered African mission is asking for a reen- around that memorial cross the repreforcement of at least six new mis- sentatives of 70,000 Christians, memsionaries immediately.-Christian Ob- o bers of a fully-constituted Church, server. self-governing, self-supporting and The Uganda Cathedral Burned self-extending. This was on July 14, On September 23 a telegram was the anniversary of the day, thirty- received from Uganda, bringing the four years ago, when the first mis- distressing information that the great sionaries started on their journey from C. M. S. Cathedral which crowned the coast to reach Uganda-which the summit of Namirembe Hill had only three of them ever did.

been destroyed by lightning. The A few weeks later Bishop Wilkin- foundation stone of the building, son was engaged in another function: which could accommodate a congre- he interred with Christian rites the gation of 4,000 people, was laid in remains of the king who instituted the June 1901, and just twelve months martyrdom of those lads and of many later the opening services were held. besides, and who ordered the murder It was remarkable as the first brick of Bishop Hannington. Mwanga died building ever erected in Uganda, and in 1903 in the Seychelles, whither he the entire cost was met by the natives had been deported as a political pris- themselves. Our heartfelt sympathy oner in 19o1; but before his death he goes out to the native Church in this gave evidence of true repentance and great loss. No doubt the devotion and was baptized.

self-denial which marked the building A week later, on August II, Bishop of the Cathedral will again be mani- Tucker, in the solemn rite of confirma-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion laid his hands on the heads of vanced so far that a draft Basis of young King Daudi (Mwanga's son) Union has been prepared for considerand of several chiefs' sons from Busaga, Bunyaro, Taro and Ankole, ation. Meanwhile the Rev. Geo. J. countries surrounding Uganda on the east and north and west. At the same Ferguson contributes to The Presbytime Kabarega, the once noted slave- terian Churchman the following staraiding king of Bunyoro, who was tistics regarding the three Churches.- exiled to the Seychelles about the same I. Membership: Baptists, 5,295 (of time as Mwanga, was confirmed by whom 4,656 European, 224 colored, Bishop Gregory on May 29. Surely 415 native); Congregationalists, 21,- these are things to give thanks for 000 (of whom 4,000 Europeans, 12with joyful and grateful hearts!- 000 colored, 5,000 native) j Presbyte- Church Missionary Review. rians, 17,135 (of whom 9,683 Euro- pean, 7,452 native). 2. Congregations: A Striking Contrast in Living-stonia Baptist, 59 (37 European, 3 colored, 19 native) ; Congregationalists, 82 (32 When the Mission Church and European, 32 colored, 18 native); Presbytery met at Bandawe there was Presbyterians, 85 (70 European, 15 a large gathering of the native con- native). Ministers: Baptists, 40 gregation, and on Sabbath morning, (all Europeans); congregations, 79 at 7 A.M., the communion service was (66 European, 4 colored, 9 native); held. Only church-members were ad- Presbyterians, 83 (78 Europeans, 5 mitted into the church, but some could native). not get in, and were seated at doors and windows where they could hear, Taking the three denominations toand the bread and wine were handed gether the totals are 202 ministers out at the windows to some and car- (184 European, 4 colored, 14 native), ried out of the doors by elders to 226 congregations (139 European, 35 others. In all, 1,634, out of a mem- colored, 52 native), and 43,430 combership of 2,250 took communion. municants (18,339 European, 12,224 That was a contrast to the day when colored, 14,867 native). ] ames Brown was baptized at Bandawe, the second convert baptized in Islam Advancing in Abyssinia the mission. At the close of that service Albert Namc1ambe (the first A recent letter to The Guardian deconvert) came up and grasped James clares that Islam is making alarming by the hand, saying: "I am no more progress in this portion of East Afrialone," and these two sat down at ca, especially among the Tigres. Dir the Lord's table, the first-fruits of the Islam, published in Hamburg, states congregation of to-day grown as that these tribes in the last century above. To God we render all the were nominally Christians, members thanks and praise for the wonderful ofthe Coptic Church, but they "have things He has done. There were 240 now been won over almost entirely admitted to the catechumens' class, to Mohammedanism. Only one-third 122 adults baptized, and three ad- of the Maensa tribe and half of the mitted as young communicants, two Bogos people are reported to belong having been baptized in infancy, and still to the ancient Church of the land, one while away at work in South all the others have turned Mohamme- Africa. There were also 139 children dans. It is to be feared that the whole baptized.-A letter from Rev. Dr. of northern Abyssinia will have been Laws. perverted to Mohammedanism within a comparatively short period." The Church Statistics in South Africa writer of the letter attributes blame to the Coptic clergy for this secession~ The question of union between the with what amount of justice we do Baptists, Congregationalists, and Pres- not know, and he "wonders if anybyterians of South Africa has ad- thing could be done by Anglican clergymen to check the bad influence of Mohammedanism on the spot."

Roligious Liberty in Madagascar unteers at the beginning of the Civil War by enlisting as a private soldier. For several yeat:s the representa- He received several promotions for tives of the Angelican, Protestant, anq bravery, and at the close of the war Roman Catholic Missions in Mada- was lieutenant-colonel of the Fiftygascar have justly complained that second Illinois Infantry. After the their work has been hindered by the war he returned to Beloit and gradu- French Governor-General of the is- ated in 1866, also from Chicago Theoland, who has shut up a large pro- logical Seminary the following year, portion of the mission-schools, and and for two years was pastor in Cheyhas refused permission for new enne, Wyo. churches to be built or for native congregations to assemble for worship Dr. Davis was appointed by the even in private houses. All who are American Board a missionary in Japan interested in the maintenance of re- in 1871. He was intimately associated ligious liberty will welcome the state- with Joseph Neesima in founding the ments made -by the newly appointed Doshisha at Kyoto, and up to his Governor, M. Piquie, who has public- death has been a leading spirit in that ly declared that he is anxious "to institution, wise in counsel, devoted maintain the policy of toleration in in service, the friend and in later religious matters." Should the policy years a father to all who have labored previously adopted of interfering with with him. the religious beliefs of the people be abandoned, and the Malagasy be left Dr. Davis was a delegate to the free to provide for the religious in- World Missionary Conference in struction of their own children and Edinburgh last summer, coming to for their common worship, it is prob- America from there to attend the cenable that there will be a rapid spread tenary meetings of the American of the Christain faith throughout the Board at Boston in October. He had island.-The Mission Field. been for some time in failing health and died in Oberlin, 0., Nov. 4. His OBITUARY NOTES family are all engaged in foreign mis- sionary work. The daughter who was Rev. J. E. Newoll, of Samoa with him at his death is, with her husband, Rev. C. B. Olds, a missionary The London Missionary Society in Japan; another, Mrs. F. B. Bridgand the Samoan Islanders have lost mati, is in the Zulu Mission in South an able counsellor and worker by the Africa, and a third recently married Rev. R. E. Chandler, and is on her death of Rev. J. E. Newell, a1ter thir- way with him to the North China Mission. A son is secretary of the ty years of service. His influence in Y. M. C. A. in Nagasaki. By the the islands was great. Recently he death of Dr. Davis the Japan Mission was able by his arguments to advert suffers a great loss. a serious conflict between the government and the people, and to induce Rev. J. W. Scudder, of India proud chiefs to give themselves up to the authorities. Mr. Newell was Rev. Dr. Jared W. Scudder, one of educated in Lancashire College, Eng- the most distinguished Americans in land, and went to Savaii in 1880, and the foreign missionary field, died in died in Germany, last July. PaImanes, India, in October. Dr. Scudder was a missionary of the Re- Jerome D. Davia, of Japan formed (Dutch) Board of Missions and a member of the well-known mis- Dr. Davis, who has long been re- sionary family of Scudders, Dr. Scudgarded as one of the wisest Christian der was born in Ceylon eighty-two leaders in Japan, was born in Groton, years ago, and has been laboring in N. Y., in 1838, and entered Beloit India for half a century. College in 1860. He responded to President Lincoln's first call for vol- ECHOES FROM EDINBURGH, 1910. By W. Dr. Matt presents in this forceful H. T. Gairdner. Illustrated. 12mo 28r volume the conclusions reached in his study of the present outlook for the pp. $r.25, net. Fleming H. Reve1i Co. evangelization of the world in con- nection with his report to the W orId 1 91 0 . Missionary Conference at Edinburgh. It is his judgment from study and per- The Edinburgh Convention was an sonal observation that "there has never been such a remarkable conjunction unusual gathering with definite pur- of opportunities and crisis on all the principal mission fields and of favorpose and tremendous power. Mr. able circumstances and possibilities on the home field. Gairdner's popular report of the Con- Dr. Mott's book first describes the ference is an unusual report. He faced non-Christian nations in their plastic a Herculean task in endeavoring to and changing condition, then the critical tendencies and influences in present in so small a compass the pro- th~ . non-~hristian world, the rising ~pIntual tide, the present requirements ceedings of ten days, but he had per- 1ll an adequate plan, an adequate home-base, an efficient native Church formed it well. This is not in any a~d the power of God. Finally, he dlscu.sses .the possibilities of the pressense a stereotyped performance. ent situatIOn.

The author has endeavored to give This is a book for thinking men, for young men, for earnest, active a vision-first of the task before the men who are ready to see a vision and go forward to achieve results. The Conference, an unevangelized world missionary possibilities are boundless. The needs of non-Christian Churches t<? ?e won for Jesus Christ; second, a are great enough to require all that Christian lands can give them. It is VISion of the work of preparation for the time for Christians of every name to unite and to make Christ known to the Conference; third, a series of pen all men. The Church, the Christian, must use these present opportunities sketches of the city, the sessions and the prominent delegates-very cleverly done-and finally a brief resume of the reI?o~ts and discussions of the eight commISSIOns.

No two men would have performed this task alike, but Mr. Guasiradnneerxcheals~ in a short space, given lent idea of the Conference itself and of the subjects under consideration.

Those who cannot obtain and read the ni1!e large volumes, giving the re- ports III full, should obtain this popu- lar report. It sets a new standard for b.rief sketches of prolonged conven- tions .

THE DECISIVE HOUR OF CHRISTIAN MIS- or lose them. We must enter while the doors are open; we must work SIONS. By John R. Mott. 12mo, 251 while it is to-day. pp. $1.00, net. Student Volunteer Move- ment, New York. 19IO.

Statesmen and business men are A VOICE FROM THE KONGO. By Herbert pushing their interests unto the utter- Ward. Illustrated. 8vo, 330 pp. $2.50, most bounds of the earth. Nations net. Charles Scribner's Sons, New are in the balance; changes are rapidly York. 19IO.

taking place; the sleeping east and Herbert Ward was one of Stanley'S south are waking up to the advantages officers in Africa and is well-known of civilization. The next few years for his clever sketches, clear descrip- will determine the future of many tions, sane judgment and accurate men and many nations-this marks the statements. Mr. Ward here gives us hour as a decisive one in Christian a v?lume of exceedingly interesting missions. The Church must be aroused stones, anecdotes and descriptions from the persuit of selfish purposes that throw smawucthhelmighotnotnhethKe~ncgoon.dior from the sleep of self content to tions as he take more active part in the work of We have information from first extending the kingdom of God. hand showing the cruelty, degradation and possibilities of the Kongo natives. not be too highly valued, affording as Elephant hunts, funerals, slave rad- it does such a statesmanlike view of ing, marriage customs, superstitions the whole field of missionary enter- and cannibalism are all described with prise. An outlook such as it presents, many other scenes and a multitude so wide in its range and true in its of facts. Mr. Ward's book is most conspectus, is at once a corrective entertaining reading except for the against the undisciplined emotion horrors of war and savagery. His il- which too often (as the history of lustrations are from his own sketches, missions attests) inspires independent photographs, and sculpture. Many of and unwise enterprise, and an inspira- them are pathetic and horrible. After tion also to consolidation of effort by reading this volume no one can doubt union of available forces which the the need of sending Christian mission- Church's task necessitates. Most aries to save the Kongo natives from heartily we commend Mr. Speer's living death and to make straight the volume to ministers and other teachers way of the Lord. of Christian thought and work. Its CHRISTIANITY AND THE NATIONS. By steadying inspiration will mean much, Robert E. Speer. 8vo. $2.00, net. as through them it reaches our con- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. gregations.

The latest of Mr. Speer's many ST. PAUL AND HIS CONVERTS. By Rev. books is one of his best. It comprizes Harrington C. Lees, M. A. 12mo. Robthe lectures he delivered in the spring ert Scott. London. 1910. of this year on the Duff Foundation, which created profound impression This small volume will take high upon the Scottish audiences to whom rank among the many books now they were presented. The volume, being issued for the special use of however, is better than the lectures, missionary study bands, and similar as all abridgment necessitated by lim- classes. It is an exposition of the vital itation of time in their spoken delivery principles of true missionary work as is now compensated for by the in- laid down and illustrated by St. Paul clusion of the then omitted portions. in his letters to the various churches in Commencing with the missionary duty whose founding and subsequent up- and motives which he finds in the building he had such an important character of God as exprest in Christ, share. Its framework of history is, and in the need of humanity as exprest of course, the Acts of the Apostles, in the obvious state of the world to- and a most illuminating commentary day, he proceeds to discuss missionary upon that fascinating book it is. The aims and methods with great cogency. suggestive titles of its chapters will On this head nothing is more valuable but whet the appetite for full perusal than the elaboration of the thesis that of its pages, for what could be more the work is accomplished by the interesting to missionary students method of incarnation, but not of as- than Romans, a missionary message to ceticism. The impact of the gospel the heart of the empire; Galatians, the upon the non-Christian religious and gospel in the country districts; Philip- upon the political and national con- pians, the gospel in a colony?

sciousness of non-Christian races is The writer is always fresh and in- very clearly discust, and the duty of structive, and tho apt to be a little the Christian Church is strongly de- fanciful and sometimes tending to fined in view of these things. The over-elaboration, his work is sound dosing lecture on the part which for- and of great value. Indeed, we have eign missions must play in accomplish- not often come across so much in so ing the unity of the Church and the little as this book gives us, and we unity of the world is strikingly con- most heartily commend it to all whose vincing and worthily crowns the whole interest is in the work of the world's argument. Such a book as this can evangelization.

19IO] FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

SIDE LIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE.. By the the archives of the society. Mr. Strong has succeeded admirably in Rev. J. MacGowan. 12mo. Kegan, Paul, giving, not a technical history of dates and facts and figures, but a panoramic Trench & Co., London. 1910. view of the past one hundred years, This is one of the most charming graphic sketches of some of the leadmissionary books that we have seen ing men and women connected with for a long time. It casts an illuminat- the Board, and typical scenes from ing light on many sides of Chinese life, and can not fail to be of interest to aU who are aware of the remark- foreign mission fields. In this way able awakening which is taking place the volume is inspirational as well as in that land. In its pages we are valuable for reference. transported to crowded cities and vil- The history is divided into three lages and are shown the Chinese people in their actual employment, amuse- periods-the Planting, 1810-1850; the ment, worship, etc. The book is il- Watering, 1850-1880; and the Inlustrated in a most beautiful way, by crease, 1880-1910. The full harvest is reproductions of water-color sketches yet to come. Every friend and stuby Mr. Montagu Smyth, and alto- dent of missions can find much of gether forms a most charming volume unusual interest in this story and to put into the hands of anyone. The many examples of heroism and of letter-press is most readable and full faith rewarded. No Congregational of sustained interest, and we most pastor or active Christian should be cordially recommend this book and content to be without this wealth of wish for it a wide and useful service. historical material.

The thoughtful reader will not lay it THE EVANGE'LICAL INVASION OF BRA!ZIL. down before he has acquired quite a considerable knowledge of various By Samuel R. Gammon, D.D. Illus- trated. 12 mo, 179 pp. ~1.oo. The Pres- byterian Committee of Publication, Rich· classes of Chinese life, and will be in mond, Va. 1910.

infinitely better position for the sacred Few people realize the size of work of missionary intercession to Brazil, the beauty of its scenery, the which we are all committed by such richness of its soil, the general healthknowledge as he will gain from its fulness of its climate, the vastness of pages. its destruction and the denseness of THE STORY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. By its spiritual darkness. Brazil is twice William E. Strong. Illustrated Maps. the size of China and three times the I2mo, 523 pp. $1.75, net. The Pilgrim area of the British provinces in India. Press, Boston. 1910. Each Protestant missionary worker, The first centenary of an American native and foreign, has an average Foreign Missionary Society has just parish of 70,000 souls, and each for- been marked by a celebration in Bos- eign missionary has 280,000, in con- ton. The American Board of Com- trast to 100,000 for each missionary in missioners for Foreign Missions has China, 65,000 in India. Moreover, in had a noteworthy history, having its China each missionary has an average ancestry in the Pilgrim Fathers, its parish about the size of Rhode Island antecedents in the haystack prayer- ( 1,100 square miles), in India he has meeting, and its personnel in some of only 350 square miles, but in Brazil if the best pioneer missionaries of Bap- all the territory were cared for by the tist and Presbyterian as well as Con- present force he would have 15,000 gregational denominations. square miles, or a territory equal to The history of the American Board, Rhode Island, Connecticut and Mass- here so ably given by the editorial sec- achusetts combined.

retary, Rev. William E. Strong, is not Dr. Gammon has given us an in,ter- by any means complete, but it is full esting description of the country, peo- enough for all practical purposes, and ple and conditions from intimate is trustworthy, being compiled from knowledge. He pictures Roman Catholicism in Brazil in no pleasing or the queer customs among other boys flattering colors, but he writes of what and girls; children with stockings and he has seen. The book is not as com- without stockings, prize stories and plete and thorough as we could have wished, but it contains a large amount question box-the Christmas number of information. The subject is sys- of Everyland will prove a boon to tematically treated and is suitable either for a study class or for general every boy and girl. It is an ideal reading. children's magazine.

THE LIFE OF MARY LYON. By B. B. A very artistic and attractive New Years' calendar is also published by Gilchrist. Bvo. $1.50. Houghton, Mif- Everyland Company, with pictures flin Co., Boston. 1910. and sentiments of real merit.

Mary Lyon was one of those noble NEW BOOKS women of high ideals and fine achieve- NEGRO LIFE IN THE SOUTH. By W. D. Weatherford, Ph.D. I2mo. 75 cents. ments, who influenced her generation Students Volunteer Co., New York.

by her character and the principles for 1910.

which she stood. BENARES. The Stronghold of Hinduism. By C. Phillips Cape. I2mo. $2.00. Readers of this interesting biogra- Richard Badger, Boston. 1910.

phy can not but be stirred to nobler THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN MODERN LIFE. By Robert Whitaker. I2mo. 50 cents, net. living and more unselfish service. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia. 1910. Amid many difficulties she succeeded. THE GIRL IN HER TEENS. By Miss Mar- "The more things she had to do the garet Slattery. I2mo. 50 cents. Sun- day School Times Co., Phila. 1910. more capacity she seemed to have for A VOICE FROM THE KONGO. Herbert Ward. doing them. "Some of her own stimu- Boo pp. $2.50. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1910. lating sentences show her character RARE DAYS IN JAPAN. By Prof. George and ability: Trumbull Ladd. 800 pp. $2.25. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1910. Don't talk about your great responsibil- THE STORY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD.. By ity, but rather feel it in your heart. William E. Strong. 8vo. $1.75, net. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1910. Teaching is a sacred, not a necessary THE WORLD CORPORATION. By King C. employment. Gillett. Bvo, 237 pp. The New Eng- land News Co., Boston. 1910. Our thoughts have the same effect on THROUGH FIVE REPUBLICS ON HORSEBACK. us as the company we keep. By C. Whitfield Roy. I2mo. Wm. Briggs, Toronto. 1909. Our minds are so constituted that noth- FROM EAST TO WEST. By Ella M. Weathering but God can fill them. ly. Annual volume of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. London. 1910. God has so made us that the remem- CHRISTIANITY AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGbrance of energy makes us happy. Holi- IONS COMPARED. By Edward A. Marshall. I2mo, 79 pp. 50 cents, net. Moody Bible ness leads to the most vigorous action. Institute, Chicago. I9IO.

Real holiness tends to make the character THE CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By John C. Young. energetic. THE CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. Religion is fitted to make us better in Baird.

every situation of life. THE CHILDREN OF INDIA. By Janet Har- vey Kelmen. Do what nobody else wants to do, go THE CHILDREN OF CHINA. By C. Campwhere nobody else wants to go. . bell Brown. Illustrated. I2mo, 96 pp. If you ask for a life of ease, you are asking a curse. Each 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. There is nothing in the universe that I fear, but that I shall not know all my duty or shall fail to do it.

EVERYLAND. Christmas Number. A new magazine for boys and girls. Quarter- ly. 15 cents a copy. 50 cents a year. West Medford, Mass.

With Christmas stories and won- derful tales; descriptions of wonder- ful Chinese kites, Japanese dolls and

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1902

A HEATHEN MAORI AND HIS

NATIVE LEATHER MONEY USED IN PARTS OF NEW ZEALAND Among some native tribes of New Zealand wives are still,gought and sold, The above illustration shows the amount paid for a wife. "Pocket-money" and pockets are alike unknown in these districts Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 5 f 1 VOL. XV. No. 5 THE DIVINE LINK BETWEEN PROPHECY AND MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy" (Rev. xix: 10). This is confessedly an enigmatic saying, yet it may be that its meaning is not, after all, really obscure. Its inmost truth seems to be this: that, between the witness of the prophets in the Scripture and the witness of the (;vangelists in history, there is a vital link. Of all-inspired prophetic utterance, the ills;1iring spirit, the very substance and essence, motive and impulse, is to bear witness, aforehand, to Jesus. It is equally true that, of all Christian missions, the inspiring and ultimate motive is to bear witness to Jesus as a Savior, at hand~a present, perpetual Redeemer from sin. These simple statements are enough to show that the relation of prophecy to missions is vital and essential.

This is too great a fact to be merely glanced at; it deserves a long and fixed gaze till its impression on the inner eye of memory is permanent. It may be exhibited and illustrated in three ways: I. A prophetic element pervades the whole Word of God. II. A prophetic plan underlies all redemptive history. III. A prophetic outline forecasts all missionary activity. Each of these statements admits of indefinite expansion, but it will suffice to give a few illustrations under each head. I. A prophetic element pervades the whole Word of God. The body of a bird is pervaded by life. Man's attempts to fiy, by making wings and attaching them to his body, have been failures, because, at the point where man's ~ings begin, life's current ends, they being but an artificial machine fixed to the living framework. But life does not stop where the bird's wings begin, they being parts of the living framework it~elf and partaking of its vitality, which pervades them, even to the outmost tip and utmost feather. Man's wings are sUbstitutes; the bird's wings are attributes.

So God's Word not only contains prophecy, but is itself prophetic; the prophetic element is a life current, pervading Scripture. God per- vades all space, and so is omnipresent; He pervades all time, and so is omniscient. The Eternal One sees the whole future as one everlast- ing present. No tenses limit either His activity or His knowledge.

Hence, in the Book which He has inspired, His presence is pervasive: it is a living Book. His omniscience runs through the whole Word of God, to the utmost limit and smallest detail; and, as His eternal pur- pose embI;aces world-wide missions, the missionary element is as per- vasive as the prophetic, and the two are found 'everywhere together, mutually wedded and inseparable. 'rhe testimony, borne by human witness to Jesus as the world's Savior, is the goal toward which all prophecy looks and points and moves. The examples and illustra- tions of this fact are abundant. We briefly advert to a few.

1. There is Direct Prediction-the prophetic element proper. The.

first recorded prophecy is that which foretells that the seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent's head while the serpent shall bruise His heel.

The bold metaphor is pictorial. We see the Son of Man crushing under His heel the head of Satan, while the fangs of his serpent-head meanwhile wound the heel that crushes him.* Thus the primal pre- diction hints the final, crushing defeat of the devil, while conceding that the adversary of God and man shall be permitted to wound the lower nature of his victor. This prediction is amplified and clarified, further on, when it is added that in this promised Seed of the Woman all the families of the earth are to be blessed. t In these first predictions we have the essence of all~ubsequent Mes- sianic prophecy, but, in this earliest testimony to the coming of Christ, we have also the first glimpse of missionary triumphs. '1'he Son of Man is to be manifested to destroy the works of the devil, and in Him all the family of man is to find redemptive blessing.

2. Many prophetic enigmas can be interpreted only by Christ's ad- vent and Christian missions. In the greatest poem of the Old Testa- ment the vicarious passion of the servant of Jehovah is set forth, and his wide work for Adam's lost race, to be followed by the enlargement of the Church by the Gentiles flocking to her gates.! Yet this prophecy was, even to learned Jewish rabbi, a closed chamber of mystery until the Key of History unlocked it. So, of that "Psalm of Sobs," which opens with the atonement cry,§ and whose closing words in the orig- inal are, "It is finished." These prophetic riddles cease to be such, read in the light of the testimony of Jesus.

3. There are prophetic events which need missions to explain them. One example will suffice-the siege and fall of Jericho. The taking of this representative stronghold is clearly a lesson on mission- ary methods. Not one carnal blow was struck. An invisible Captain * • Genesis iii : In. t Genesis xii : 3.Isaiah Iii,lvi. § Psalm xxiI.

THE DIVINE LINK BETWEEN PROPHECY AND MISSIONS

of the Lord's Host led the way and prescribed the course. Three things are conspicuous: a complete encompassing of the city, the blowing of the trumpets, and the shout of victorious faith; then the walls fell flat. Oenturies later the great· missionary apostle reminded the Corinthians that" the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds," * a hint of the spiritual lessons of which the fall of Jericho was a parable in action. Our Joshua is leading his hosts to go round the world, simply blowing the Gospel trumpet, and by faith in His promised presence to anticipate victory.

4. Prophetic types may be found in rites and ceremonies and religious festivals. For example, the Feast of Tabernacles, the last of the annual sacred celebrations, being the festival of ingathering when the harvest was fully garnered, is made in prophecy typical of the final ingathering of all the fruits of the Gospel, the Harvest of Missions, when from the wide world field the sheaves are garnered, and aU nations shall come up to God's Temple to take part in His wor- ship·t 5. There are prophetic lives which teach lessons in missions. Indi- vidual biography is often recorded as both history and allegory t Jonah is a conspicuous example as the first foreign missionary. How natural that in his character and career God should warn all future missionaries against two fatal mistakes: first, against not going when and where He sends; and, secondly, against not loving souls when they do go. Jonah first fled from his duty, and, when afterward he went to Nineveh, went selfishly, unlovingly, preaching wrath, and angry because wrath did not fall on the city!

6. Sometimes prophetic precepts are found where no one would suspect any. such deeper meaning. When such a minute injunction is found as a command not to muzzle the mouth of the ox when he treadeth out the corn, it afterward appears that God's care was not primarily for oxen, but for His messengers who tread the world's threshing-floor, He being jealous lest Gospel heralds should be hampered and hindered in their work by the lack of suitable provisions for their daily wants.§ 7. 'rhe prophetic structure of the whole Bible further illustrates our theme. The Word of God is a unit, and its ending can be understood only by its beginning. Every part implies and applies every other. The first mention of any subject forecasts its relation to all that follows. And, behind the entire mystery of the book, lies the mystery of the man, Christ Jesus, giving its otherwise disjointed fragments, plan and system, like the image which the late Dr. A. J. Gordon once found on the back side of a dissected map, and which gave even to his little chil- * Compo Joshua vi., II. Corinthians x: 3-5. t Zechariah xiv. t Gallatians iv : 22-31.

§ De ut. xxv: 4. 1. Corinthians ix : 9.

dren the clue by which to fit the parts together. To him who, as on the reverse side of the Bible, sees the figure of the Man and the plan of the ages, all the parts of the Book take their place in harmony.

II. A prophetic plan runs through all redemptive history. Redemptive history means the course of God's dealing with the race with a view to a perfected redemption as the goal. It is remarkable how the Scriptures enfold and unfold the whole outline of this Divine working. The plan embraces ten grand stages, and in a definite, unchaugeable order: 1. The original creation, with the first Adam as its crown. 2. The Fall of Man, with sin and death as its curse. 3. The Wrath of God, as typically visited in the Flood. 4. The Elect Nation, called out from the world by God. 5. The Divine Book, prepared for the guidance of His people. 6. The Son of God, also the second man and the last Adam. 7. The Spirit of God, the New Paraclete, following His ascension. S. The Church of God, called out from the world as Christ's Body. 9. The Book of God, completed by the New Testament. 10. The Kingdoll} of God, absorbing all human kingdoms.

All this prepares for the new creation which is at once the goal of all prophecy and the crown of all history. Here is a clear plan of God, spanning the ages and bridging the eternities. It has ten distinct stages of development, and, strangely enough, just one-half of these pertain to the Old Testament and one-half to the New. The Bible and history are therefore a unit. Some Being higher than man.lIlust have been back of the writers of these sixty-six books, for how could these separate writers have foreseen what material others were to contribute? How could Old Testament historians, poets, and prophets foresee that, without the New Testament evangelists and epistle writers, their work would be incomplete? But God had" provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect." * Here is a mystery inexplicable without a Divine author.

Half of this plan was wrought out before Christ came, preparing His way before Him, and the other half following His first advent and preparing the way for the second, but each was a hemisphere, matching the other and without it incomplete. Of course, this w.hole scheme of prophecy is missionary; every part of it forecasts missions, and finds fulfilment only when the elect Ohurch with its now finished Book of God goes everywhere to gather out converts and make ready for the kingdom and the new creation!

III. :Finally there is a prophetic outline of. the actual advance of missions. From time to time we meet in Scripture scattered hints of the way in which and the means by which the missionary campaign is • Hebrews xi : 40.

to be carried on and of its historic triumphs. The coincidences between these prophetic forecasts and the facts are too many and striking to be the work of chance, and as we place them side by side we are overawed by the signs of a master Mind and omnipotent Workman planning.. and performing. As the apostle James said at Jerusalem, "Known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world."

We close by citing ten examples, with some illustrated texts: 1. The Proclamation of the Gospel is to be world-wide and its final triumph universal. Habakkuk ii: 14; Zechariah xiv: 20, 21; Matt. xiii : 47, xxiv: 14.

2. God will raise up laborers and prepare them for their work and field. Isaiah xlv: 1-6; Acts ix : 15, xxvi: 16-18.

3. The general sphere of Gospel successes is to be among the lower and even outcast classes. Luke iv: IS, vii: 22; I. Corinth. i :2~1.

4. Certain fields of missions are to be conspicuous-Ethiopia and the Isles of the Sea. Isaiah xlii: 4; Zeph. iii: 10; Psalm Ixviii: 31; Acts viii: 27.

5. Pentecostal blessing will follow wherever the Gospel is faithfully preached. Joel ii : 2S; Acts ii : 16-21, viii, xix.

6. Reserves, hitherto comparatively idle, will be called into service -the women. Psalm lxviii : 11. Young men and yaung women. Joel ii : 28; Acts xxi: 8, 9.

7. Rejection of Gospel witness will be followed by national judgment. Matt. xxiv: 14. Compare the history of Jews, Rome and Spain, etc.

S. There is a fixed program of missions: the outgathering of the Church, the return of the Lord, the restoration of the Jews, II-nd the conversion of the residue of Gentiles. Acts xv: 14, IS.

9. The period of evangelism and Laodicean lukewarmness will coincide near the end of the age. Camp. Matt. xiii: 47-50, Rev. iii: 14-20.

10. The age will end in the great apostasy and the development of the man of sin. II. Thess. ii :3; II. Timothy iii :1-5; Jude; Rev. xvii-xx.

All this is very striking. If any of these correspondences seem fanciful, enough remains to justify the conclusion that all mission history lay mapped out in the mind of the Eternal before the Great Commission was first given by our risen Lord. It is plain that God has made a highway for His chariot. He who flings himself athwart His path will be ground to powder beneath its wheels, for omnipotence and omniscience are the chargers that drag that chariot. But he who cooperates with God mounts the chariot of God, and, instead of being trampled under the feet of His steeds and crushed beneath His wheels, rides with Him gloriously to the goal of prophecy and of missions, when every foe is vanquished, and Christ is crowned King of Kings and Lord of Lords! .. The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy."

THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND BY WHERAHIKO RAWEI, NEW ZEALAND According to tradition, Maoriland was discovered by 'l'e Kupe, a priest, who lived on an island called Hawaiki (perhaps Hawaii, to the natives of which the Maoris certainly bear a strong resemblance).

This priest incurred the displeasure of the ruling chief of Hawaiki, and was compelled to flee from his island home to save his life.

Securing a canoe, and stocking it with provisions, he put to sea, possibly to find his -grave in tbe great ocean. But a kind Provi- dence favored the lone boatman, and over the peaceful ocean he paddled his way. When bis rela- tives found he did not return • they mourned him as dead; but to tbeir surprise, after many, many moons, he came back, and was received as one returned from another world. But the story 11e brought was far more surprising WHERAHTKO RAWEr than his reappearance. He told them, in glowing language, of a wonderful country which he had discovered toward the south, of its richness, huge forests, burning mountains, steaming lakes, gigantic birds, and other marvels.

As the story of the newly discovered gold-yielding land excites civilized communities, so this account of fairyland set the natives of the home island wild with excitement and passion to seek its shores.

Indeed, Te Kl1pe himself was now regarded as little less than a god.

Preparations were made by the more adventurous spirits to visit and explore this alluring land, and six great canoes were constructed.

They were laden with pwvisions and water, and one day they left Hawaiki for the stmth.

Te Kupe's canoe led the way. Days passed with no sight of any- thing but water. But eventually land was reached. Te Kupe's canoe, the Aotea, was the Drst to get to shore, and thus the Maori natne "Aotearoa" was given to New Zealand. _ The date of this immig:ration can not be definitely settled, but it is believed to have been abo:!t nine hundred years ago. A native proverb of the Maori says: "I kune -ma£ i Hawaiki te -kune kai te tangata" (The seed of our coming is from Hawaiki, the birthplace of man).

THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND

Te Kupe, the leader of the Maoris to their island paradise, has had associated with his name superhuman achievements which are commemorated in many native ballads.

Arrived in Maoriland, the newcomers lived in primitive style. They were a robust and hardy race, and multiplied to tens of thousands. Longevity was a characteristic of this people. The tattooed priest whose likeness appears was a hundred and six years old when his photograph was taken. The ladies are not coarse and sensual, but fine in feature and generally modest in disposition; many of them are TATTOOED MAORI PRIEST really beautiful. Indeed, hunt the world over, and it is doubtful if, outside of the culture of civili- zation, another race can be found of so high a type.

The Maories lived together peaceably and all went well. But one day there came the world-traversing white man. The natives were disposed to be friendly; but robbery, the violation of the chastity of their maidens, and other crimes gtirred up within them the revenge natural to the human heart. Re- prisals followed, and in their war with the Britons they proved themselves full of courage and resources.

But since the conquest of these islands by the Anglo-Saxon and the introduction of Western ways, a blight has come upon the people. Their numbers are de- creasing by thousands. Their homes are houses of frequent wailing. They are a fading race- dying out after the manner of the Hawaiians, the natives of Tas- mania, and other Pacific islanders.

This downward tendency com- menced with the introduction of MAORI WOMAN Oil' THE NGAPUHI TRIBE firearms by the famous chiefs

Hongi, Mohaka, and Ruatara, on their return from a visit to England. Bloody wars between tribes hitherto friendly, decimated the male population. Now, however, the report of gun or rifle seldom or never breaks the silence of valley or hill. The weapon is only preserved by the old chieftains as a grim relic of bygone times; but rum, tobacco, ahd the senseless adoption of a half-European, half-Maori mode of dressing and living- are carrying on the fatal work of extinction quite as effectually.

Moreover, these same death agents are materially aided by the 'l'uhnngas (native priests). The terrible influence for evil which these so-called priests and prophets have upon my people is unintelligible A MISSIONARY SCHOOL FOR MAORIS, IrlARELAR, NEW ZEALAND to anyone unacquainted with the Maori habit of thought. By playing upon the feelings of a naturally superstitious race, by terrifying their igno' ant victims with incantations of vague import and still more dO-Jbtful efficacy, these. native quacks bar the road to good will and friendliness between European and Maori, and raise an almost impassable barrier to the advance of all civilization.

No less destructive and disastrous are many of the old customs which the people still retain as an inheritance from their ancestors. Tangis (native burials) are scenes of all that is corrupt and degrading. AfLer living closely packed together in a dirty, ill-ventilated wharepuni (Maori dwelling-house) for a month, the men, women, and children, all sleeping together, the funeral party uisperses, leaving the unfortunate hosts thoroughly fatigued and disgusted. They lament the ku-

maras (sweet potatoes) that have been consumed, the precious flax and kawi mats, the valuable green stones their mistaken hospitality have lavished upon their guests, but till next year they are content to starve and go about semi-naked..

Then, perhaps, another chief dies, and all the villages for miles around will again send natives of both sexes to howl over his dead body, to condole with his bereaved relatives, to benefit by their mis- placed kindness and hospitality, and very probably themselves to receive from the corpse a substan- tiallegacy in the form of typhoid fever. In many of the King A MAORI MOTHER. AND OHILD Oountry pas (villages) the demise of a chief who, in con~equence of his rank, must be kept unburied for two or three weeks, is simply the advance herald of a terrible onset oE disease and death, which carries off scores of victims.

But the greatest and most insidious evil- of all is social impurity.

'fhe harm done through this vice is not apparent from a cursory view of the conditions of the people, and the European who has no close .acquaintance with the race can not understand that, even if all other causes were removed, immorality alone would in one century from now completely efface from the earth the entire Maori population.

The closer the native is brought to the Pakeha (European) the more rampant grows this evil, for the shameless and degenerate white men who infest Maori villages are heroes in the eyes of their dusky brethren.

It is the ambition of the foolish native youth to ape the manners of these low-type Europeans, so he ignores the servant of God who uplifts the banner of virtue and sal- vation, and hurries on heedlessly to his doom.

Social impurity has already stunted a race once famous for its mag- nificent physique, almost OARVED MAORI DWELLING

rooted out whatever industrial tendencies they origiually possessed, and has most shamefully degraded the well-known native character- istics of hospitality, bravery, and manliness. We view now a decaying people, a degenerate cross between the European and Maori, inheriting the worst qualities of both, elevated with no sense of dignity or nobility, and possessing mental qualities which are frequently employed for the fabrication of dishonorable schemes.

The Maori can not and will not continue to exist unless that rene- gade class of Europeans which has so grievously corrupted the race are driven from his domains. He can not improve until the source of the degredation is removed and he applies his imitative faculties to higher, inore moral and less pernicious examples. In short, the natives must be taught how to live and avoid evils which are destroying their bodies. Sermon preaching unaccompanied by determined efforts to completely reform the moral and sanitary conditions under which the people live can only be productive of extremely meager results. Train- .ing schools must be erected and native children taught laws of health,· and industrial habits calculatEd to promote their social and spiritual welfare. Educational pursuits for the children would certainly be followed by an improved condition of home life among the elders; and in this way a fast disappearing people may be led to seek life amI salvation, to build healthier dwellings, and, above all, to forsalte the demoralizing wharepurri, in which they herd together at night, and which is so fatal to health and virtue. By such means Christ's kingdom may be extended, and a splendid race, possessing many noble characteristics, may be preserved.

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD * BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The history of the world is in a real sense the story of tlle widening sovereignty of man. On any theory of his origin, he began quite simply, and the centuries have watched the gradual but uninterrupted expansion of his power. It is as tho God Himself had felt an increasing trust in man, and had attested it by increasing man's power, by admitting him, so to speak, to a fellowship in the Divine might and authority. There is a saying of our Lord's which justifies this statem.ent, and it is ev.idenced by the obvious fact of history that this increase of power has been in the hands of the nations who believe in God and in God's Son Jesus Christ, our Lord.

• Condensed. from an address delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Toronto, Canada, lI1arch 1, 1902.

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

But we are now concerned not with the historical significance of the immense resources of the Christian nations, but with their prophetic significance. The question is not how the Christian powers came to possess these resources, but why do they possess them to-day, for what service in th~ days to come? Weare to think of the challenge that is presented to the Christian Church by our possession of these 'vast resources calling us to effort commensurate with our powers.

The Material Resources I. Begin on the lowest plane of all, and notice, first, the abound- ing material resources of the Christian Church. '{'hat we may not think too generally, we will confine our thought to the resources possessed by the four countries which are doing nine-tenths of the missionary work of the world, and on whose shoulders the chief burden of responsibility for the world's evangelization must rest-Germany, Great Britain, Canada, and the United States. How can we get an adequate idea of the material resources of these four great lands? …

The bank deposits in these four countries alone aggregate $9,032,- 000,000, an amount equal to three-halves of the revenues of the entire world, and to the missionary gifts of the entire Protestant Church for more than four and a half centuries. The deposits of national banks alone of the United States last year amounted to $2,937,000,000, one-half of the total deposits of ~he country, and more money than all these four countries combined give to foreign missions in one hun- dred and seventy years. , Think of what these four countries are spending on war. They have enlisted in their armies 1,148,000 men, and it costs every year $694,000,000 to maintain them-more than the Christian Church gives to foreign missions in thirty years. Great Britain has spent already on the.war in South Africa $620,000,000, and is spending now four and a half million pounds a month. The United States has spent $509,000,- 000 during the three years of the Spanish and Philippine wars. These two lands alone have spent in the last three years, in these two wars, more than enough money to maintain 40,000 missionaries on the foreign field for more than an entire generation. . . The United States might have maintained during the entire nineteenth century a staff of 95,000 missionaries on the field every year for what she spent on her army, her navy, and her pensions during that time.

Let us turn away for a few moments from figures that no one comprehends to notice a few great illustrative items of expenditure.

'rhe New York Sun's estimate of the amount spent on the Yale-Harvard football game in 1900 was greater than Denmark, Finland, and the Netherlands contributed in that year for the world's evangel- ization. The Protestant Episcopal Church is building a great cathe- dral in New York. No one can have any objection to its building

a cathedral. The architecture is not good, but it will be a good and useful thing, provided other things are not left undone because of it. The $15,000,000 that it is proposed to invest in the cathedral would maintain one thousand missionaries on the foreign field for fifteen years, or five hundred missionaries on the foreign field for the thirty years that that cathedral will be in building.

Come back again to the larger figures. One great corporation, like the United States Steel Trust, has a capital of $1,500,000,000, and actual profits last year five times as great as the entire foreign missionary offerings of these four Protestant countries. The gross earnings of the railroads of the United States last year were $1,487,000,000, and the net earnings more than $525,000,000. There is one life insurance company in the United States which actually paid to its beneficiaries last year thirty-five per cent. more than the entire world gave to the foreign missionary enterprise during the year. The income of that one company was three times greater than the income of all the foreign missionary treasuries of the world combined.

Let us come to the money that belongs to the Christian people in these lands. The united population of these four countries is 178,- 000,000. The communicant Protestant Church membership is more than 30,000,000-more than one-sixth of the population of these countries. The aggregate estimated wealth of these four lands is over $200,000,000,000. If the Protestant communicants of these four lands have only their fair proportion of this wealth they have $33,000,- 000,000 in their possession. We have not counted their children, or the great mass of people who are esteemed as Christian people tho they are not communicant members of the churches. It would be perfectly fair to double these figures in order to arrive at a just esti- mate of the wealth of the Christian churches in these lands, $66,000,- 000,000, and the amount they gave to foreign missions last year was 1-3,500 of their wealth, or assuming, which is far under the fact, that their annual income was 5 per cent. of their wealth, 1-175 of their income.

The population of the United States last year was 76,000,000. The communicant membership of the Protestant churches was 18,900,- – 000, a little more than one-fourth. The estimated wealth of the coun- try was $93,000,000,000; it had increased between 1890 and 1900 at the rate of $2,900,000,000 a year. In other words, the Protestant Chris- tians of the United States alone were worth last year $23,000,000,000, and they had added to their wealth last year at least $725,000,000. They gave to the foreign mission cause one-fourth of a tithe of a tithe of a tithe of their wealth, and one-twelfth of a tithe of what they added to their permanent wealth last year, after all expenses of • life were paid, after all their luxuries were indulged in, after all their waste. If the Protestant Christians of the United States had given

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

one-tenth of what they saved last year, they would have multiplied 1,200 per' cent. what they gave to foreign missions.

rrhe Christian Church stands possessing material resources so great that she would not feel the expenditure of what would be necessary for the evangelization of the whole world. She can do anything she wants to do, and everything she ought to want to do.

Resources in Men and Women II. Let us turn, second, to our resources in life. The population of these four lands is 178,000,000 of people, and they have enlisted in their armies 1,148,000 men, or one out of every 150 of the population. I do not say that as many as that ought to go to the mission field, but it does seem, that if we can spare one out of 150 for our armies, we ought to be able to spare one out of a thousand for the armjes of Christ. That would send out a missionary host of 178,000. If the Christian Church would send out from her ranks as large a proportion as that of the citizens enlisted in the armies of these four countries, she would supply a missionary host of 200,000, more than ten times the size of the entire Protestant missionary body, men and women, now at work in the world. The United States alone has 77,000 soldiers in the Philippines. The number of soldiers of Great Britain in South Africa on January 1st was 237,000. The United States was maintaining in the Philippines more soldiers than we would need missionaries to evangelize the world, and Great Britain was maintaining three times as many 'in South Africa.

You say that not all of this proportion of the population would be qualified for missionary service. According to the Statesman's Year Book there are now in the colleges and universities of these four countries 164,000 young men. About 40,000 of them will go out every y~ar-1,200,000 in a generation. One per cent. of them would be 12,000. Mr. Jayes said that about four per cent. of the present university population of Great Britain is enlisted in the ranks of the Student Volunteer Union. Four per cent. of the university and college body of students in these four countries would yield all the missionaries necessary for the evangelization of the world-48,000 missionaries within the term of one generation alone. '1'he Christian Church has ample resources in life.

The Resources in Equipment III. Think, in the third place, of the resources of the Christian Church in the matter of agency, instrumentality, and equipment. Think of her knowledge of the world. Where could she not go now, knowing perfectly the conditions she must confront, the people with whom she would have to deal, the problems she would have to meet?

The Christian powers rule the world; they go where they will, do what they please; the whole world has come under the politic,al

control of the nations dominated by the Christian Church. It lies not alone under their political but under their industrial control. Who supplies the capital for the world's enterprises? Who owns the im~ense fleet of shuttles all over this world, weaving the fabric of its life into a tighter web each year? The Christian nations control the world, and they are controlled by the Christian influence and churches in them.

Think of the actual missionary equipment of the Church. There are 558 missionary societies, 306 of them in these four countries, with more than 7,000 mission stations, more than 14,000 organized churches, more than 1,550,000 con verts in these churches; with 95 colleges and universities with a student population greater than that of Germany, and almost as great as the combined university population of Canada and Great Britain.

The Moral Resources of the Church IV. I have spoken of these things to get rid of them. I would rather stand on the side of one truth than have all these other resources at my side. What are all these things, the money, the men, the machinery, in comparison with the moral resources that are now at the disposal of the Christian Ohurch? I mean for one thing that viHion of right which the Christian Ohurch alone possesses. I mean for another thing tliat sense of shame at seeing the right and not doing it which the Christian religion alone fosters. Did it never strike you as significant that no other religion than that of Christ has ever bred an abhorrence of hypocrisy? Why? Ours is the only religion which possesses the moral power that shames the heart of the man who dreams but does not do.

I mean the stimulus, too, of splendid difficulty. I count it among the finest moral resources of the Ohristian Church that this mission- ary enterprise is one of enormous and stupendous difficulty. Why does a man's heart go out toward that problem of the evangelization of Islam, except because that is the hardest missionary problem in the world? It is an immense moral resource that Christianity gives men a passion for hardness and makes difficulty a stimulus and an inspiration. I go back again and again to that line in one of Paul's Corinthian epistles: "I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.

For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries." No but for Paul; adversaries constituted, they did not qualify, his opportunity. The most splendid moral resource of the Christian Church is the difficulty of its undertaking. It is not what man does that E'xalts his enterprises; it is the great thing that he will do.

Think of the moral resources found in the adaptation of Ohris- ~ianity to meet the absolutely-irrepressible needs of life. No other

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

religion can provide the moral sanctions with which civilization can live except Christianity.

Think of the incalculable moral reinf( rcement to be found in the missionary service of the unprofessional missionary. Our political and commcrcial influence is spread over the world to-day. What might not be accomplished if that influence were exerted all over this world by Christian men, if every man who went out from these lands, in government service or in commercial employ, went out as John Lawrence went, as Herbert Edwardes went, as Chinese Gordon went, as Sir Mortimer Duraud and hundred~ of others ha~e gone, who by their passion for truthfulness, by unsullied purity, by Christlike unselfish- ness, commended wherever they went Christ and His religion to the hearts of men.

Think of the immense power that resides in ideas themselves! We have never yet measured the full moral power that resides in a great, true idea. No man can stay it. We have seen during t~ last forty years a movement in Japan testifying to that power of ideas to work out a transformation in the character of a nation, that is going to force us to restate all our conceptions of ethnic psychology and of the transforming power of ideas. Nobody knows the power which resides in a great and true idea. We need more and more to emphasize the fact that the missionary enterprise is the supreme enterprise of moral glory and power in the world.

The Spiritual Resources V. I have mentioned this, too, to pass it by. Let money and men and methods and machinery fade out of our vision. Let even the splendid moral power and resources of the Christian Church escape our thought, and let us turn, last of all, to think of the indescribable spiritual resources of the Church.

Pirst of all, God is with us. Not only does He go with the men who go with the Gospel, but beyond the reach of our furthest effort God is at work in this world, and all history is only the orderly unfolding of His perfect and irresistible will. I confess it is hard at times to make all this clear to one's mind. I do not understand why the Tai- ping rebellion should have failed with its effort to obliterate idolatry in China. I do not understand why the Lord allowed the Boxer upheaval to sweep- hundreds of missionaries and thousands of Chinese Christians off Chinese soil. But I know that back of all these things the living God is ordering His world, and that in this attempt to evangelize the world, you and I are not setting out on any mad human enterprise, but are simply feeding our lives into the great sweep of the orderly purposes of God. God is with us.

In the second place, there is the spiritual resource of prayer.- "II ye shall ask anything in my name," said Christ, "i will do it." Do we believe that Jesus Christ was dealing sincerely by us when He

spoke these words? How many of us place our confidence in Christ and in the words of Christ about prayer? Perhaps many of us find no place for faith in prayer in our lives. We call it illogical. Mr.

Huxley would not say so. "I do not mean to say for a moment," he wrote in one of his strange letters to Charles Kingsley, "that prayer is illogical. For if the whole universe is governed by fixed laws, it would be just as illogical for me to ask you to answer this letter as to ask the Almighty to alter the weather." It is not prayer that is illogical or disruptive; it is the want of prayer that is disruptive and that distorts the plans of God. When He outlined the development of human history, He arranged the place that prayer should play in it. It is not the exercise of that force that now conflicts with His will; it is the failure of that force to work that impedes the orderly workings of the plans of God, and almost fractures His will here '.n the world. I believe in prayer as the great force in life; I believe in prayer itself as a life; I believe in prayer as a passion, as the long- • ing and engulfing of the will in great achievement. We have side by side with God the power of prayer.

In the third place, we have the pOUler of sacrifice. It has been pro- posed now and then that we should seek in our missionary boards for a financial endowment. I would rather have the endowment of the memory of one martyr than an endowment of ten millions of money.

There is no endowment so great as the endowment of the memory of sacrifice. Think of the missionaries who have died in China for their faith in Christ.. Think of that old woman in Shantung who, confessing Jesus Christ, was ordered by the magistrate to be beaten again and again upon her lips, and who still persisted with mangled and bleeding lips to murmur her faith in Jesus Christ. I think this Student Volunteer Movement will be a different movement forever because of the memory of its martyrs, of those who, through peril, toil, and pain, climbed those steep ascents. I am sure that as their memory lives with us, the grace of God will indeed be given to us to follow in their train. And, everything else aside, the spiritual power that resides in these glorious sacrifices and in the present priv- ilege of sacrifice is enough to call us out to complete the work which these began, and to enable us therefor.

Last of all, we have the pOUler of the Holy Sp1:rit. I wish there were some new phraseology that would enable one to speak of the Holy Spirit in such a way that it might bite through all our COll- ventional conceptions of Him and lay hold on the very depths and sanctities of our life. I believe in the Holy Spirit as the spiritual resource enabling each one of us to be what without His help we can "never be. The Spirit of God has never yet been allowed to show what He can accomplish with a human life. We need to allow Him to do with us what, nineteen hundred years ago, He was able to

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

do in the Roman Empire with the apostle Paul. I believe we have not begun as yet to test the po;"er of that Divine Spirit who can take even very unpromising men and women and give them a power beyond tlie power of man.

I do not minimize those mystical dealings of the Holy Spirit with our life by which He lodges the power of God in all the work of men for Him; but if you ask how in one word He is to realize this super- natural power in us, I answer, by the exaltation of Jesus Christ, and the assignment to Him of the preeminent, of the sovereign place, in every life. "When He shall come," said Jesus, "He shall not speak of Himself, but He shall testify of Me.. He shall take of Mine, and shall reveal it unto you." By those secrets, which are His alone, the Holy Spirit is able to plant in each human life the living and the supernatural Christ. After all, Jesus Christ is the great resource, because He is the desire of all the nations in whom their • life is; the great resource, because in Him is all fulness of power and all treasure of knowledge and wisdom for us; the great resource, because it was His own lips that said, "All authority had been given unto Me; go ye therefore"; the great resource, because without Him we can do nothing, and in Him we can do all things. In Jesus Christ there is equipment enough, barring all financial resources and all available life, equipment enough to enable us here to go out and, sooner or later, to secure the evangelization of this whole world.

And there is in Jesus Christ not alone equipment enough for this, but there is in Him also power to rouse us to accept this equipment for ourselves. You say the Church is de~d and asleep and can not be wakened to any such great mission as this? The lines were spoken of another land and another name, but they apply as well to this: " I know of a land that is sunk in shame, Of hearts that faint and tire; And I know of a name, a- name, a name, Can set this land on fire. Its sound is a brand, its letters flame- I know of a name, a name, a name, Will set this land on fire."

If that Name is allowed to stand out above every other name, if that voice is allowed to sound above every other voice, that hand to clasp tighter than any other hand, nothing is impossible. Would that all vision of money and of men and of method and of machinery and of moral power and of martyrdom might die out of our thought while we fix onr gaze upon Him and hear His voice alone: "I am the Son of God. I am going forth to My war. I am the leader that has • never lost. My battle is to last till all the lost are found and all the bound are free. Who will come after Me?" Oh, shall we not rise up in the power that He alone can give, in answer to His appeal, and go after Him?

A REMARKABLE BOOK OF STATISTICS BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

The" Centennial Survey of Foreign Missions," by the Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D.,* is " a Conspectus of the Achievements and Results of Evangelical Missions in All Lands at the Close of the Nineteenth Century." This volume, possessed of such ample proportions and S(l attractive to the eye, is also so excellent and valuable in so many ways that its appearance from the press really constitutes a notable event.

The contents are mainly, tho by no means wholly, composed of a multitude of names and a wilderness of figures. Within a decade several excellent attempts have been made to present the status and outcome of missions in the form of statistics; for example, by Grundemann in his recent "Kleine Missions-Geographie und Statistik;" Warneck, for years in "Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift"; better because so much more comprehensive and complete, the late Dean Vahl in his annual pamphlets (1889-94), "Missions to the Heathen, a Statistical Review"; Rev. E. M. Bliss, D.D., in Funk & Wagnall's "Encyclopedia of Missions"; the American Board's "Almanac of Missions"; andH: P. Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Missions," just from the hands of the printer. But not the very best of these, not all combined, can approach this monumental product of Dr. Dennis' combined industry, ingenuity, and enterprise. Well may it altogether distance all competitors, since such unlimited time and toil have been bestowed upon this marshalling of facts gathered from the whole wide world over.

It may properly be deemed a Providence which brought this book into being, for it was only by cogent circumstances that the author was fairly thrust forward into a vastly larger literary undertaking than any he originally had in mind. Training essential to this herculean task had been found first in long years of missionary toil in Western Asia, and next in the preparation of his inspiring "Foreign ,Missions After a Century"; then followed years of work upon his epoch-making" Christian Missions and Social Progress," expanding finally into three bulky volumes, to the last of which he proposed to append a statistical summary. While thus engaged the date of the great New York Ecumenical Conference approached, and Dr. Dennis was selected to put in shape some columns of statistics for the use of the delegates, with a pamphlet of about thirty pages of figures as the result. By this time the length and breadth, the height and depth, the' immensity and endless variety of the facts involved, had fully *Published hv the Flemiug H. Revell Company, New York, Chicago, and Toronto. Price, $4.00. .

A REMARKABLE BOOK OF STATISTICS

dawned upon the author's vis'ion. Such was the genesis of these 425 pages, each 9 inches by II.

The motive and aim controlling from first to last is stated in the Preface to be as follows: "This Oentennial Survey is an attempt to gather into one panoramic volume the cumulative foreign missionary movements of the nineteenth century, and to record the present status of mission acti vities with such attention to detail, and such historical and descriptive comments, that even the cursory reader must recognize the dynamic power and momentum of the Kingdom of God as now in action throughout the earth." With such prompting, every continent and island has been scanned with gaze well-nigh microscopic, in eager quest of organizations and movements inspired by the spirit of Jesus and aiming at the betterment of human kind. Seldom has the author failed to discover these, in number, too, surprisingly and refreshingly large. Think of missionary societies actually formed and sustained in regions whose names have long been synonyms for savagery and grossest heathenism! Fifty-one in Asia, of which India holds no less than 33; in Africa, 37; in Australia, 18; and 2 in Tasmania-the Van Diemen's Land of a generation since, and for a half century a mere penal colony and dumping-place for criminals!

Turning to a partial setting forth of the" Oonspectus" at the outset, an introductory and explanatory note informs the reader of the aims of the writer, and lays down the principles upon which the book is based. Then follow some 275 pages crowded with the names of missionary bodies scattered through every clime and country under the sun, arranged by continents and in chronological-arder, with columns of figures relating to no less than twenty-two different items. After these come about 100 pages more, containing a Directory of Missionary Societies, substantially the same list, but now standing in alphabetical order, and giving the location of the headquarters of each, its officers, specific object, income, and regions where missions are sustained.

The general divisions included in the Survey are no less than nine, each one of which stands for a distinct phase of evangelizing activity. First come 558, which are termed Evangelistic, with a force of 18,164, of whom 6,027 are ordained, 711 are physicians, and 3,496 unmarried women; 4,076 ordained natives, with others unordained sufficient-to make a total of 78,350 native agents, and a grand total of toilers falling but little short of a round 100,000. The second division is termed Educational, and relates to schools of every grade, from the college and university to the kindergarten, numbering no less than 20,458, with 1,051,466 pupils. The third is Literary, including Bible and tract societies, publishing houses and printing presses, the last two numbering 159. FO?trth is Medical, with 424 hospitals named and 896 dispensaries, in which 85,169 in-patients and 3,347,427 out-patients are treated annually. Fifth is Philanthropic and reform-

atory, with the gaze -turned to orphanages, asylums, hospitals, -and homes for lepers, blind, deaf mutes, opium refuges, etc., with a total of 651. Cultural stands sixth-that is, meant for general improvement, like Christian Endeavor, Y. M. C. A., Student Volunteers, Bible women, zenana visitors, etc. Seventh covers organizations, mostly native, for the extension of knowledge, and the furtherance of national, social, moral, and religious reform. Eighth come training institutions other than theological. Ninth, mission steamers and ships, of which there are no less than 67. And besides all this huge mass of statistical matter, a very world of information is scattered broadcast over well-nigh every page in the form of notes.

Perhaps the wonder of wonders uncovered by an examination of the work under review is that all of this astonishing amount and variety of elevating and Christianizing energy is practically the creatIOn of the last hundred years, the period since Carey sounded out his immortal challenge, " Expect great things from God: Attempt great things for God." Certainly here is found abundant food for courage, for expectation, f'Or boundless enthusiasm and endeavor. But, tho such marvels have been accomplished, after all, since the world is so vast, and the spiritual needs of hundreds of millions are so unspeakably great, how slight is the ground for boasting or self-congratulation. Even an hour with this volume, a mere brief glance over its contents, can not fail to prove an inspiration; but how much more profit will it work to whoso reads, marks, learns, and inwardly digests.

It may be urged that a book like this will soon be out of date. Even so, for quite a large portion of the figures were gathered two or three years since. Neither is it perfect, beyond the reach of criticism. Eminent authorities will impugn the author's judgmeut in admitting this and rejecting that. Thus, no account is taken of work done among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, and only as if grUdgingly that done in some of the Catholic countries of Europe. Certainly our German brethren, almost to a man, will strenuously object to his numbering missionaries' wives among the toilers. But all such defects, real or alleged, relate to matters which are but minor, and at the most are but as spots upon the disk of the sun, scarcely worthy of mention, found as they are in the midst of such wealth of radiance. In spite of all, the supreme fact remains that in this Centennial Survey all preceding endeavors have been altogether outdone, a much higher ideal has been established, or the pace has been set for all who are to follow in the same path of service. What before was passable, and even praiseworthy, from henceforth will rank among the crude and approach the intolerable.

Therefore, in spite of its bulk and cost, this splendid literary production ought to have an extensive sale. It is nothing less than indispensable to all who would master the sublime theme involved, or

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN Cl:IINA

would even become thoroughly intelligent in the realm of missions. At the least a copy ought to be placed by every church and young people's society within easy reach of every member. To those who know nothing and of course care nothing about missions, and esteem the whole subject petty if not also ridiculous, a good look through these pages could not but prove a startling revelation. Much-needed enlargement of vision would follow such an examination in the case also of multitudes who are possessed of some knowledge and zeal, but whose interest is confined almost wholly to the tiny fraction of work which their particular denomination happens to have in hand, or even to two or three individual men or women they chance to know. It is also devoutly to be hoped, tho scarcely to be expected, that these eloquent and convincing pages from the pen of an expert will attract the attention even of not a few wiseacre globe-trotters who "find" that Christian missions are an arrant humbug as to any tangible and valuable results, and of the omniscient stay-at-home critics in general. The author seems to cherish a thought and wish of the same kind, for he says: "If this grouping of data, altho tracing in suggestive outline the present status of the Kingdom of Christ, and recording fragmen~ tary hints of its extensive and intensive advances in the world, shall aid Christians to a fuller discovery, and shall make the conventional cavil of the alleged failure of missions more than ever inept and untimely, the service will not have been rendered in vain."

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LITT. D., SHANGHAI, CHINA General Secretary of the S. D. K.

During the last six years China has been humiliated to such an extent as never before, and a conviction has been rapidly gaining ground that, unless she reforms her educational system, she has no hope of permanent prosperity. If she does change her education, what is to be its character? Is it to be on a Confucian or on a Christian basis? That is the problem. The Chinese will have one answer, the Christian Church ought to have another.

In Europe most of the great universities were founded by the Christian Church. In the early days of the United States it was the Christian Church that took the lead in establishing educational institutions-the universities as well as the colleges and schools. But in the mission field, during the last thirty-three years, there has been a strong tide setting in against all kinds of education with the exception of primary schools and theological classes, with the natural result that when the government now asks for professors for its new colleges the Ohristian Church in China has not one in a hundred to offer! This

is, no doubt, partly owing to the gradual change in the meaning of words. Education in popular parlance is now often used as excluding the spiritual, whereas all the best educationists in Ohristendom, as well as educational missionaries, include the spiritual, and consider the formation of the noblest character the great aim of education.

The word "religious" has also changed its meaning; in modern days it has come to mean the spiritual or the devotional and not the religious in 'the wide scriptural theocratic sense. At the present day if a missionaryteaches science or law he is often said to be engaged in secular work, and if he should have to do with political and military matters he would be almost classed with infidels. This was the great mission heresy in the latter part of the nineteenth century; for we find that Moses teaches about the creation of all things, makes laws for a whole nation. legislates regarding hygiene and agriculture, and regulates its military as well as its civil institutions. Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Daniel in Old Testament times, the early Fathers of the Ohristian Ohurch in Europe, as well as the Fathers of Reformation times, such as Luther, Oalvin, and Knox, were statesmen largely occupied with the politics of their time. and the Ohristian Ohurch honors them for what they did. But if a missionary in Ohina gives a helping hand in any department of life but the spiritual, he is at once considered by many as having departed frDm the high ideal of the missionary calling, because the word "religious," in the popular parlance of modern days, does not seem to embrace the same wide sphere as it did in former times. Still, there are now in Ohina, and always have been, a few men who protest against the narrowing down of the meaning of the word from its old scriptural sense, which embraces everything for the good of mankind, and who regard the classification of things into "secular and sacred" as vicious, for all service for God and the good of their fellow men they hold to be sacred. These missionaries have begun, in spite of great opposition, to open schools and colleges where higher education in all its branches is given. We should have ten times the present number devoted to higher Ohristian education.

Now that the Ohinese government has lately issued edicts for the establishment of a university for the teaching of Western education in the capital of each of the eighteen provinces (wliich are each as large as a European kingdom) and a college in each of the one hundred and eighty prefectures of the empire (which are each as large as Wales), these all require competent teachers. This will form a test of the adaptability of Ohristianity to present needs of Ohina. Ohina cries for the Bread of Life for its leaders for this world and the next. I pass on this cry to the missionary societies and ask them to establish model primary and secondary schools, but above all model nniveI:sities and colleges for Ohina to follow. .Qod forbid that the answer of any soCiety to this cry of bread should be a stone. If the Ohristian Ohurch

WANTED: CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR CHINA

refuses to give the higher education, and Oonfucianism does, then Oonfucianism will be the good Samaritan for China and not Ohris- tianity. .

Will the mission secretaries, therefore, at once consult with the heads of universities and colleges, in order to secure the best men in Ohristendom to be professors in these new universities and colleges, that this unique opportunity in the history of the progress of a fourth of the human race shall not be neglected? Or if educational reform should be still delayed by the Ohinese government, will not the mis- sionary societies, singly or unitedly, open one or two model universities at once, where the best Chinese will be thoroughly trained to become· first-class professors in every branch of knowledge? .Then when the government will begin educational reform in earnest it will have suffi- cient Ohinese Ohristian professors to supply all the new universities of the land. By this prophetic insight into the needs and the charity of heart to supply efficient teachers, the Ohristian Ohurch will prove itself a real Godsend to this noble nation, now literally perishing for lack of knowledge; otherwise the Ohinese will have to suffer long, and pass through another struggle and revolution which will react on Chris- tendom again, and that with danger to the interests of the whole world. On the other hand, if proper steps are immediately taken by the Christian Church, not only will Ohina reap incalculable blessings, butit will react for good on the whole world.

WANTED: CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR CHINA BY GRIFFITH JOHN, HANKOW, CHINA _ Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1855- The political situation in the East is now attracting all eyes to this ancient empire. It is impossible to say what the future of China is to be. I believe that there is to be a New Ohina, and I believe also that the agonies througn which China has been passing of late are mere throws preceding the new birth. In the years to come we shall look upon the year 1900 as the most terrible in the history of the Christian Ohurch in China, but we shall also look upon it as the most pregnant with blessing. It is my firm conviction that all that has recently transpired will be made conducive to the furtherance of Christ's Kingdom in this land. Whether that conviction be right or wrong, no one can doubt that there is in Ohina to-day a remarkable readiness to consider the claims of Ohristianity, and the widespread wish to accept English ideas and wages. The reform movement of 1898 is not dead, though some of those who advocated it have passed away. The movement is still alive, and is destined to grow in strength and influence. Burke said of the British nation that" its antagonists are its best helpers." This is often true of movements as well as of

nations. Antagonists help by drawing attention to them and developing their strong points. l'he Chinese are now turning to the West for instruction and guidance as they never did before, and the demand for Western education and Western literature will continue to grow as the years roll on. This being the case, it behooves the friends of Christian missions to make generous sacrifices to enable the missionaries to grasp the opportunity which now presents itself for advancing the word of Christianization among this great people.

Until about three years ago the Central China Mission of the London Missionary Society was chiefly a strong evangelistic organization, but for some years previously we had been convinced that the time had come when more attention should be paid to the educational department of our work. This branch had not been wholly neglected, but it needed further development in order to meet the demands of the times of our rapidly growing mission. We spent much time and thought in seeking to prepare an educational scheme and procure the means with which- to make a start. There were many difficulties in the way, but in 1898 a beginning was made, and the result has been such as to fill our hearts with a deep gratitude and boundless hope.

This scheme includes primary schools for boys and girls, highschools for both sexes, a theological college, and a medical department. The theological college and high-class school for boys we look upon as of primary importance. Ohina can never be converted through the sale agency of foreign missionaries. Trained native preachers are an absolute necessity, and one of the main aims of this scheme is the securing of a strong band of thoroughly equipped native workers. Oentral Ohina, including Hunan, is now wide open to the Gospel. We have taken possession of more than ten of its walled cities in this longtime closed province, and established between thirty and forty mission stations in the counties of which these cities are the county towns. Without some arrangement for the regular training of native evangelists and pastors, how is this immense field to be cultivated? A theological college seems absolutely necessary. Behind the college, however, there must be a high-school which shall act as a feeder to the college and the medical school in the days to come.

The Ohinese demand a modern education, and the question which we have to face is, Shall the demand be met by the Ohristian missionary and the teaching be made subservient to Christianity, or shan it be met by men who are out of all syml'athy with missions, and the teaching be madesu bservient to the diffusion of anti-Ohristian principles throughout the land?

As to the location of such an educational institution, I may safely say that China does not present a finer center for a grand educational campaign than Hankow. For a 10llg period it has been the greatest native mart in the empire. The city is known among the natives by

IN THE "PAR WEST" OF CHINA

grandiloquent names, such as Ki1J, 8eng Ohih Kou (the mart of nine provinces) and Tien hia Oltih Ohung (the center of the empire). Here there are representatives from every part of the empiremechanics, shopkeepers, merchants, and visito~s. It has a specially commanding influence over two provinces, Hupeh and Hunan, the people of which are the most wide-awake people in the empire. The Hankow of the future will be a much greater place than the Hankow of the past and present. As the central terminus of several great railway systems, Hankow is destined to grow immensely in size and importance. It will be the Chicago of China. With the construction of these lines of railway will come the full and complete opening of the empire to foreign intercourse, and every part of it will be within easy reach of, and in vital touch with, this magnificent center.

This educational scheme is very near to my heart. Three years more and I shall have been in China fifty years. My hope and prayer is that before that time has passed God will put it into the heart of His people to establish this work. We need suitable buildings, for hitherto we have been carrying on our educational work in native buildings, which are entirely inadequate for ouI' needs. The London Missionary Society has helped us generously, and some friends in England have sent us valuable contributions. May not God put it into the heart of some of His people in the United States to corne to our help? God's work is one, and we are all his servants. In addition to what the society and and friends in England have been able to do, we need £5,000 ($25,000). Will not some Christian philanthropists come to our help in this important undertaking?

IN THE "FAR WEST" OF CHINA BY REV. W. E. MANLY, CHUNG-KING, CHINA Methodist Episcopal Mission, West China, 1893- The province of Sz-chuan, and indeed all West China, is cut off from the rest of the world. Even those who speak or write about Chiua seldom have the West in mind. Most people regard Hankow as somewhere near the center of this portion of the empire, whereas Chentu, which is nearly a thousand miles farther up the river from Hankow, is the real western metropolis.

It is not strange that the relative importance of this portion of the Flowery Kingdom should be overlooked. Twenty years ago almost nothing was known of it. Few travelers had ever visited it. Also the natural features of the country change so remarkably a few miles above Ichang, that one is easily lead to suppose that the boundary of the empire is at this place; for, instead of the broad river flowing quietly through level plains, we suddenly come to range upon range of rugged mountains barring the way to the great West. There is

one way through, however. The mighty Yang-tsi has plowed a deep furrow through the mountains and has formed a plain, tho exceedingly difficult, highway to those distant regions.

At Ichang, some 900 miles from Shanghai, it becomes necessary to leave the steamer and embark in a Chinese junk for the rest of the voyage. The junk is one peculiar to this part of China, and well adapted to battle with the rapids which are to be encountered. It must be towed almost the entire distance. As the trackers set off on their four-hundred-mile stretch of pulling the boat through the solitude of those great gorges and over the swift rapids to Chung-king, one feels that now indeed he is leaving the world behind. The voyage is dangerous to life and property. Many a junk comes to grief in the swift waters of the whirlpools and rapids. At the start an offering is made to the ri ver gods. A chicken is killed and the blood and feathers are smeared on the bow orthe boat, firecrackers are let off, and sticks of burning incense set up here and there on board. One day our boat hung for an hour in a most perilous place in the rapids. The trackers tugged for that time in vain on the quarter of a mile of bamboo rope, at the end of which we were suspended. All were praying, whether to false gods or the true One, for it seemed certain that we should be wrecked. After such an experience one is not surprised to see the ignorant heathen boatmen throw out offerings of rice and cash-paper to appease the dragon whom they imagine is gripping the bottom of the junk.

A month's voyage brings one to Chung-king. This city, nearly 1,300 miles from the seacoast, is the door of the West, the city through which passes most of the traffic of 60,000,000 people with the outside world. Thousands of junks are 'employed on the river below, and other thousands ply the Yang-tsi and its tributaries above, carrying freight to all parts of the land. There are no wagon roads, no wheeled vehicles, not even wheelbarrows, excepting in a few wellfavored districts. The country is too rough to admit of their use. Roads lead over the mountains in series of steps, in many places cut into the solid rock. The hard-working coolie is the patient burdenbearer in most parts of this territory.

Nevertheless, measured by Chinese standards, the province of Sz-chuan, with its 40,000,000 souls, is a most fertile and prosperous one. The natural resources are inexhaustible. Coal and iron are very abundant. The best pl'oducing salt-wells in the empire are here. The government derives more salt revenue from Sz-chuan than from any or perhaps all other provinces. Real famines are unknown, tho there have been two partial famines within the last forty years. In ancient times the land was covered with subtropical forests. Now it is all under cultivation, excepting the tops of the higher mountains. ;Rice is the princi pal crop.

IN THE "FAR WEST" OF CHINA

There is a large and valuable commerce. The imports are chiefly cotton and cotton goods, oil-lamps, clocks, and other manufactured articles. The exports are mainly opium, salt, silk, vegetable wax, Tibetan wool, and great quantities of Ohinese medicinal herbs.

'1'he people or their recent ancestors have largely come from other provinces. Many think them more able than the majority of their race. They have known nothing of the outside world until very recent years. I never met one of them who had been farther than the boundaries of Ohina. '1'here are no newspapers published in the province, tho a few are sent from Shanghai. The telegraph connects some of the more important cities with the outside worlc.. The imperial post carries mail only to Ohung-king.

The missionary problem in the province of Sz-chuan is to bring the Gospel to this 40,000,000 people, shut out from the rest of the world, a people superior in intellect, their scholars highly cultured according to the Ohinese standards, btl t until the last few years almost absolutely ignorant of everything excepting what chanced to fall within the narrow circle of their own horizon.

As to what the Gospel has to overcome, I can only speak from what I have experienced during a seven years' residence in Ohung-king. Idolatry is not the greatest obstacle. Men generally are willing to have the folly of idolatry exposed, and will sometimes even help out in the argument. This is not quite so true of the women. Ancestral worship is a religion which strikes its roots most deeply into their hearts and lives. It is a subject which needs to be spoken of very carefully, never sneeringly, if one hopes to retain the respect of the people. But ancestral worship compared with other false systems is commendable in many respects. Without it the Ohinese nation would – have disintegrated long ago. Moreover, sincere honor and respect to parents is not only in accordance with the Bible, but also a good stepping-stone to true reverence of God. For is not He the great Father of all men?

A far greater obstacle to the rapid spread of the Gospel is the spirit of avarice which is seen on every hand. Men will "starve, bleed, and die" not for gold only, but for the filthy brass cash as well, each pie'ce of which is worth only one-sixteenth of a cent. There is need of industry, perseverance, and the most rigid economy upon the part of all, even the most saintly in Ohina, but beyond this the spirit of covetousness impels them to do and to leave undone that which absolutely prevents them from receiving salvation. At the judgment-day they will be .more condemned by the tenth commandment than by the first.

Polygamy prevails to a considerable extent. Drinking is a serious evil. Opium-smoking is very common. Of late years the drng has been produced in great quantities in the province itself. '1'he climate

is so mild that two crops of grain or vegetables are produced in one year on most of the land. '1'he poppy plant is now taking up so much of the land available for spring crops, and requires such an enormous amount of labor and fertilization, that it is no exaggeration to say that all the people, rich and poor, the good as well as the evil, now pay twenty per cent. more for their rice than they would need to pay, were it not for the drain on account of opium. If the Chinese race fails to attain that leading place in the world prophesied by many who have studied their possibilities, the failure will be as much the result of this vice of opium-smoking as anything else. '1'his is the opinion of enlightened Chinamen at least. But it has been proved many times that the Gospel can save the opium sot as truly as it can the scholar. The churches in China all have members who were once confirmed opium-smokers.

Having freely considered the obstacles, let us turn our attention to the manifest advantages which missionaries enjoy in preaching the Gospel in this western province. And first, the language is not so varied as in other parts of the empire. With the exception of a few aborigines, practically all of the people speak the Mandarin dialect; that is to say, good spoken language is the Mandarin. It is true, of course, that the uneducated classes and the women need to have it explained to them. No interpreter is needed before going fifty miles from home, as in some parts of China. One ban travel all over the province and down river as far as Hankow, and be understood every- where. There is no other dialect in all China so universally under- stood.

Moreover, the people are, as a rule, friendly to us. There has not been the intense opposition such as has been manifested in other parts of China. Foreigners of the worst classes are almost unknown. All who have gone there have been men of good influeJ.lce with few exceptions. We have longed for the time when we should have steam communication with the outside world. But this inconvenience has been to the advantage of the Gospel in one respect at least; it has kept the worst foreign elements out until the natives have come to under- stand that Christianity produces honest men. There are some classes not friendly, it is true. The officials and the conservative scholars are the same in their opposition here as elsewhere. As they hope for political preferment, so do they oppose these Western innovations, which are sure to operate against them. But as "the common people heard Him gladly" in Christ's day, so it is in West China to-day. –The common people, the merchants and the artisans, listen to the Gospel message with sincere respect. There have been two widely spread riots, besides the interruption to the work last year. But the missionarie~ have returned each time, and the people begin to realize that the Gospel has come to be a permanency in their land.

DOCTORS AND DEMONS AMONG THE LAOS

Another advantage which will become more evident as the years go by is that they are comparatively well-to-do. Poor compared with us they certainly are. But compared with the Chinese in the eastern part of the empire they are in comfortable circumstances. This means that thsy have more money for self-support. We have already found this to be true in practise as in theory. Our church in Chungking more than supported its own pastor. There was not a wealthy man among them, but each gave something. 'fhe amount of money annually wasted in ancestral worship and idolatrous rites would more than suffice to carryon a well-equipped church work in all its branches. It would doubtless be enough to support the hospitals, asylums, and poor-houses, which are almost totally lacking at present.

Seven societies are working in the province at present. They are the China Inland, the American Methodists, the London Missionary Society, the American Baptists, the Church of England, the English Friends, and the Oanadian Methodists. The territory has been divided between these societies, so that there shall be no needless overlapping of work. A permanent boundary committee has been appointed which derives its authority from the general missionary body. There is much sympathy and cooperation between these" seven churches." It results largely, I think, from the feeling which all experience most keenly, that the great need is more workers. Give a missionary from fi ve to ten thousand square miles of territory and a million souls for his parish, with the nearest foreigner fifty to eighty miles distant, and he is not in a position to object very strongly to another Christian worker moving in to divide the field. But the new worker does not come, and large tracts of thickly populated country remain barely touched once a year hy the wandering evangelist.

The Lord wants more men to give their lives to West China.

DOCTORS. AND-DEMONS AMONG THE LAOS BY C. R. DENMAN, M.D., CRIENG RAT, LAOS Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A. (North), 1894- "Oh! nourishing Father, have pity upon us!" 'l'his cry constantly greets the ears of the medical missionary among the Laos in Northern Siam. Yet the land is overrun with native medicinemen. Among the Laos anyone can be a doctor who can secure one or two native medical manuscripts. Even tho the embryo physician be unable to read, he can doubtless find some one to read them to him. Out into the. forest he goes, to lay in his stock of roots, bark, leaves, and flowers of the jungle. These, with some ingredients from the animal and mineral kingdoms, make _up his pharmacy.

The Laos believe that disease may result from a variety of causes. They hold that everything, man included, is made up from four elements: earth, air, fire, or water. The correct proportion of these elements in the body produces health. An excess of fire manifests itself in one of the forty different kinds of fever; t80 much water produces dropsy; and an excess of wind causes swellings and enlargements of all kinds.

According to Laos philosophy, our bodies contain thirty-two spirit beings, or kwun, that have the power to go out or in and to enter other bodies according to their own sweet will. By their combined power these, when in the body, are able to resist disease; but when one goes visiting, the power of resistance is reduced. On the other hand, the entrance of the- spirit from one person's body into another at once produces a conflict which results in some physical disturbance. If a disease has been long continued and has resisted all ordinary forms of treatment, or if convulsions or unconsci~usness occur, the cause is declared to be due to the possession by an evil spirit.

A native medicine-man has been called to treat a case. Across one shoulder is slung a little bag containing his stock in trade, for he has no confidence in druggists and always compounds his own prescriptions. He sits down beside his patient, and after a little preliminary questioning proceeds, by the repetition of a jumble of words, to call back any of those kwun which may be gadding about. He then ties several strands of cotton yarn about the sick man's wrists and neck to keep the spirit at home and to prevent foreigners from entering. Having done this, he takes from his bag the various ingredients of the prescription. It may be the following: .s The stalk of a certain grass.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. 1 part. The root (If a forest herb ……………… '" … " 1 part. The flower of a dooryard tree……… " ……… 2 parts. The.powdered dried fruit of another………….. 1 part. A piece of a broken begging-bowl, 'such as is carried by the Buddhist priests. A piece of a bowl, originally brought from China, which fell and broke upon a certain road. The dried heart of a tiger.

The medicine-man then takes the medicine-stone (a piece of sandstone), and on it rubs each of the ingredients in turn. He then washes the gratings into a jar containing about a gallon of water, and from this concoction doses his patient by the pint. In spite of it they do sometimes recover. When there is no improvement in twenty-four hours after such a dose that medicine-man is dismissed and another is called.

If the patient grows worse, or if convulsions or unconsciousness follow, another change of doctors is made, and one who is supposed to have peculiar power over the" spirits" of the neighborhood is consulted. He prepares a piece of betelnut, and places it in the patient's

mouth to discover what sort of a spirit has caused the disease. lIthe man pronounces it bitter the" household spirits" are declared to have caused the trouble, if it tastes sweet the case is diagnosed as " possession by the evil spirit of some other person." The spirit-doctors then order certain offerings to be made to the spirits. Evil spirits are exorcised by the doctor taking a. tiger claw and drawing it along· the bare back of the sufferer. The point at whicl a cry or even a moan is uttered is declared to be the abode of the evil spirit. They then undertake to drive out the demon by whippings or the repeated use of the tiger claw. The outcries of the patient are said to be those of the evil spirit. The doctor asks the demon a multitude of questions, such as "To whom do you belong P" "How much rice does your owner plant?" "How many sons has he?" "How many daughters?" "How much silver and gold?" To escape prolonging the torture the patient may utter the first name that comes to his mind, probably that of some one against whom he holds a grudge. If there be nothing but mutterings and moanings, the doctor interprets those as answers to his questions and declares some one to be the owner of the evil spirit. The accused is sent for, and if he can not refute the charge he promises to take away his offending spirit. If the sufferer does not improve, the owner is believed to have lost control of his spirit and is looked upon with suspicion. The friends of the patient may obtain authority from the village officials to drive away the possessor of that evil spirit. 'rhey tear down his house, destroy his garden of bananas and palms, and drive the entire family from the village. Homeless and destitute, they flee to another town, but their evil reputation may follow them and again force them to flee. Many such finally find a refuge in Ohrist; for His name is acknowledged even among the heathen to be dreaded by demons, and belief in Him"'is followed by deliverance from the powers of darkness.

Medical Missionaries Enough has been said to show the need for medical missionary work among these people, even from a humanitarian standpoint. But there is a higher and more powerful motive in the command and example of the first and greatest of medical missionaries-Jesus Ohrist. He went abou t doing good and healing all that were oppressed of the devil, and He says to His followers, "Go thou and do likewise; heal the sick, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you." It is not necessary in these latter days that men shall possess that miraculous power of healing which dwelt in Jesus Ohrist, since the causes of disease and the mode of treatment have been more and more revealed to them through science.• But medical missionaries among the Laos are much handicapped .by a lack of those facilities to treat disease which are at the command

• of even the most modest of hospitals or dispensaries at home. In Oheung Mai there is a small hospital, which is now being enlarged to accommodate about forty patients. Every year more than ten thou- sand come for treatment to this hospital and dispensary, and every patient brings his own nurse and his own food. In spite of unfavor- able surroundings the results of cap~tal operations are proportiouately as good as in the majority of hospitals at home. There is also the little fifteen by twenty-five foot hospital in Oheung Hai, where it has sometimes become necessary, in performing operations, to call in the gardener and the hostler from the stable as assistants. Many medical missionaries carryon their work by means of dis- pensaries and house visitation, but more satisfactory results are of course obtained in the hospital. There the patient is brought into con- stant contact with the Gospel as it is lived and preached by the mission- aries and their assistants. The daily services and private talks are the quiet sowing of the seed in the heart made tender by the ministry of heal- ing. 'I'rue, many who receive treatment in hospital and dispensary never openly acknowledge Ohrist, Qut many become true Ohristians and the results can never be estimated, To-day the Ohristian missionaries can scarcely go into any village among the Laos witp.out finding some one who has been brought into contact with the Gospel through the medi- cal work and whose prejudice against the foreigner has been overcome. In districts not frequently visited prejudice is so strong that the people are unwilling to accept books, and sometimes even flee at onr approach. This feeling entirely disappears after one from the village has been treated at the mission hospital. The medical work is also the breaking down of the people's faith in the incantation and witchery of their native doctors and their fear of evil spirits. Not maIl"J months ago a Laos Ohristian, hunting rabbits in the early morning, was wounded by the explosion of his gun. A piece of the skull was forced in, and for several hours he lay nnconscions. Then he recovered sufficiently to make his way home, and the missionary physician was called. The accident occurred in a deserted temple ground, and therefore the natives claimed that there was no hope for the man. But under God's blessing, treatment according to foreign methods resulted in his recovery and in the weakening of long-existing superstition. The wife of a man who was skilled in the art of "blowing" forihe purpos!l of curiug disease was unable to sleep for many nights because of a felon. Her husband tried all his skill, but to no purpose. He called in other native doctors, but still the patient suffered. As a last resort he went to a Ohristian elder who had a small stock of foreign medicines. This man had received also some instruction in the use of a lancet, and in a few moments gave such relief to the patient that that night, for the first time in a week, she slept. Later the .woman

A VISIT TO HODEIDAH, ARABIA

and her husband came to. the elder to study the religion of Jesus, saying that since the methods of their fathers had given no relief, they had decided to leave all these things and take the elder's God to be their God.

Bilt the best result ru the medical missions from a Christian stand- point is the saving of souls. Many instances might be given of the blind, whose" soul eyes" have been opened; of the lame, who have learned to walk in the ways of God; of the unclean, who have beer. cleansed by the blood of Jesus Christ.

Of the first seven who became Christians among the Laos, four came to the missionary in the first instance to obtain some relief from physical suffering. This proportIon among inquirers may not have been maintained, but it is certain that much hard soil has been broken up and much good seed sown by the medical missionaries among the Laos. Were there more of them, there is every indication that God would give an abundant harvest.

A VISIT TO HODEIDAH, ARABIA BY REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, }f.A., M.B., KEITH FALCONER MISSION, ADEN The first view that a traveler gets of Hodeidah from the deck of an Aden steamer- is very a ttractiVe. The large white four-storied buildings seem both artistic and substantial, while the mosque domes and minarets give a very picturesque appearance to the town. But when the little vessel comes to anchor, more than two miles from the place, a good pair of glasses clearly reveal some of the baneful effects of Turkish misrule.* Directly in front of the vessel is the landingrplace, toward the construction of which the 'rurkish government is said to have contributed '£20,000, but which I ventu re to assert could easily be constructed for onehundredth part of the money. West of this landing-stage is the only fort that the town boasts, and it is so small that a single shell from a large man-of-war would blow the place to atoms. 'I.'hen between it and the pier is the chief commissariat store, built oyer the gate of the old city wall. It was confiscated for this purpose when the Turks first took possession of Hodeidah, and .there • Tho the vessel draws less than ten feet of DR. YOUNG ON HIS TOPa. water,the sand·banks in the harbor make a nearer approach dangerous, THE MISSIONARY.REVIEW OF THE WORLD does not seem to have been a penny spent on repairing it since the day it was occupied. The eastern part of the town is even more dilapidated, as in several places the wall has given way and left great gaps. Rather than repair these the Turks have placed sentries, who stand lolling against the wall. This is so dirty that one almost fears they will stick to it, and the men are so untidily dressed that one wonders if the old dame who made their clothes used a kitchen knife and tatting shuttle instead of a needle and pair of scissors.

Just outside this wall are more than a thousand reed huts crowded together and chiefly occupied by the Khadami, a class of Arabs much despised by those boasting a better lineage. Thirty years ago one of their number, on account of a liaison, was shackled, stark naked, to a post in the cemetery. Exposed to all sorts of weather, he has remained there ever since, except when, after this treatment had destroyed his • reason, they lead him round the town for an hour or two. The people have a strong superstitious belief that when once this poor idiot has circumambulated the town God will no longer withhold the refreshing showers.

We were brought ashore in a small sailing-boat, locally called a samboo1c, but were not allowed to land until we had delivered up our passports. All our goods and chattels were taken to the custom- house, where the police seized our books, and, despite our own and the consul's efforts, and notwithstanding the fact that the governor had told us that religious books, and especially Bibles, were not prohibited, they still retain possession of them.

We made every effort to get back these books and to win from the authorities permission to journey to Sana, but eleven days of troubling did not weary them, and we were forced to return to Aden without having accomplished our purpose. Here we must bide our time and use all legitimate means for having the doors of that closed country opened for the entrance of God's Word that alone gives light.

While in Hodeidah I was permitted to see and operate on a few suffering patients within the consulate and even to medically treat some in their own homes. One poor woman had been under treat- ment for more than three years, and as none of those who had attended her ever seemed to grasp what was the trouble, she suffered as much from their nostrums and drugs as she did from the fell disease that had assailed her. When standing by her bedside I could not help breathing a prayer that God would change the state of affairs in that dark land. The drugs the people swallow, the charms they wear, the enchantments they contrive, the cauterizing they endure, and the blood they lose in seeking to gain health could hardly be credited by those brought up in a Christian land.

Only last week a pitiable object walked Over from Hodeidah to the "Christian doctor" at Sheikh Othman, suffering from hemiplegia, brought on, he declared, by the Evil Eye. But a few days before a mother brought her scrofulous child to the dispensary. She had let the disease go from bad to worse because she had been informed by one of these so-called Moslem doctors that nothing would save the child except eating pork, and as this would make the child unclean and probably exclude it from heaven, she preferred to save his soul and let his body go to ruin.

The people of Hodfidah are very religious, but also very fanatical. All the mosques were crowded at the time of evening prayer, but not a single person responded pleasantly to my salutation, "Salaam alai1c."

SOME ARAB SCHOOLBOYS AT SHEIKH OTHMAN, ARABIA ,One boy whom I asked for the name of a bird I'efused to answer because an old man standing near told him not to reply to the "unclean dog." Yet, notwithstanding their sullen anti-Christian fanaticism, and their bitter hatred of everything Turkish, the Yemen Arabs are beginning to feel the effects of young' Turkey's propaganda, and if Christian missiOJlaries do not speedily occupy the land they may have an' even harder task than now lies before them when the Church awakens to a sense of her duty.

But how can such a land be occupied for Christ, and what measure of success is likely to attend one who resolves to occupy the field?

a A pioneer missionary in Arabia 'ought to be accompanied by both a teacher and surgeon, or, better still, he ought himself to be a medical man possessed of the Turkish diploma. Thus prepared, if he be a man of wisdom, he will soon win an entrance into the people's hearts

and dispel the fanatical spirit that now reigns supreme. Respect for the people"s faith and a determination not to rail against their prophet are conditions sine qua non in working anlOng Mohammedans. One must remember that even lax. Moslems can not stand hearing their prophet reviled, and the man who attempts to do so has only himself to blame if he can not get an audience.* All Moslems believe that with God there is no respect of persons. When, therefore, one has induced a Moslem to assent to that general proposition he can quietly pierce his vulnerable armor by asking what "Surat Albakarat" means when it says that" For those who are able to keep the fast of Ramadhan and yet break it there shall be as an expiation the maiutenance of a poor man."

Then again by means of a globe one can show that both in the far north and in the far south there are places where the sun never sets for at least two months in the year. Consequently God never could intend all men to keep the fast from dawn till dark, as in those lands all the people would die of starvation, and so break that universal law of God-" Thou shalt not kill " either yourself or any other human being.

No one can predict when" Arabia's desert ranger to Him shall bow the knee," but all true Christians can be sure that the time for doing so assuredly will come, as Christ himself said: "r, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me."

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA BY BISHOP HENRY W. WARREN, D.D., LL.D.,t DENVER, COLORADO When South America was discovered three hundred years ago, it was all in decadence. The magnificent structures of Tihuanco, Huaraz, Cuzco, etc., in Peru, and of Copan and Palenque, in Central America, were creations of a far past. There is no power of mind and heart to pause in the downward path, and retrace the steps backward to a true knowledge of God. Men can pervert and lose religious truth. ThEY can never discover it. Salvation must be brought to a degenerate world from without itself; to a degenerate people in the same way.

The civilization and form of government brought to South America by the Spaniards was far from the best. The pilgrim fathers • Those admirable and temperately worded pamphlets recently issued to Moslems by James Monro, Esq., C. B. (Ranaghal, India), speak the truth in love, and teach us that a missionary's strength to-day. like Israel's of old. lies in quietness and in confidence.-J. C. Y.

t Bishop Warren has traversed the West Coast in the interests of missions from Panama to Patagonia, and has traveled ov"r the Argentine Republic quite extensively, and up the Parana River to Paragnay. He has given us these general views concerning the state of the country, its need of missions, and their present results.-EDITORS.

A B c o E F G H J K

90 1 GUIANA ENLARGED 1 2 2 reocoS' • 3 4. 3 4 5 5 til U – – – – – – – – – + – 6 7 6 8 9 10 __ ~~~~~~ ~–~~————_+—————-~————–~———-__!,o 11: SOUTH AMERICA ~~!_l__–_I_—-+– ~ 12 eo SCALE OF MILES 13 13 80 Longitude 70 00 lrom DO Greenwich. 'Ml A B c o F G H J electronic file creKated by cafis.org

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

brought with them their wives, and made homes in which their children might be brought up in honor. The Spanish invaders brought no wives, they made no homes. Children begotten of heathen mothers and left to their training, or brought up in foundling asylums, are not good material for making great empires.

Macauley says with bitter sarcasm that the French do not succeed in their colonies because the colonists are made up of decayed barbers and blase ballet dancers. South America fared but little better. Captain Basil Hall says in his Journal, 1823: The whole purpose for which the South Americans existed was held to be in collecting together precious metals for the Spaniards, and if the wild horses and cattle could have been trained to perform these offices the inhabitants might have been dispensed with altogether, and then the Colonial syst,em would have been perfect.

The gigantic robbery of tlie continent was begun early and persistently continued. Pizarro took twenty-four tho.usand pounds of gold and eighty-two thousand pounds of silver from a single Inca temple. Ninety million dollars' worth of precious metals were torn from Inca temples alone. They kept Atahaulpa, the gentle King of the Incas, in chains and promised him liberty when his people should fill his prison with gold. '('he loving people hastily brought the price. Then the demand was doubled, and while the people were bringing it in, Pizarro ptrfidiously strangled the king.

The only trace of kindness toward these millions that I remember to have seen is a law enacted in the time of the good Isabella, that the men and women who had been reduced to beasts of Durden should not_ be required to carry more than three hundred pounds at one load. Stalwart men of the Roman army, in heavy marching order, never carried three-fourths of one hundred pounds. Such tender mercies are cruel. Naturally those who have been enslaved for centuries look up to the Spanish flag of stripes of yellow betWEen stripes of red, and say, "It represents a river of gold between two rivers of blood."

Freedom from European Dominion Against such unutterable oppression and wrong, continued for over three centuries, the Spanish and Portugese colonies rose in rebellion in 1810. The first tremblings of this earthquake were felt at both ends and the center of the continent in 1809. In 1816 all these insurrections, except that of the Argentine Republic, had been put down most bloodily. In 1817 this republic drew up the plan for the emancipation of the whole continent, by making one common cause for all parts of it. Some of the sublimest chapters of human history followed. The United States carne grandly to the help of the struggling colonies with its Monroe Doctrine of America for Americans, without European dictation, in 1823. This caused Canning, Prime Minister of England, to write, " The battle has been fierce, but it is won. The nail is clinched; Spanish America is free. Novus seculorurn nascitur ordo."

THE MlsstONARY RE"tIlllW OF THlll WORLt>

Every country was wretchedly prepared to become a republic. All possible fractions of mixed breeds and bloods of Indians, Spanish, Negroes, and Europeans constituted the mass of the population. To this day, the illegitimate births in some places constitute seveuty-five or eighty. per cent. of the population. Education of the masses was entirely lacking. Revolutions were as frequent as earthquakes, lind fully as disastrous. Oharles Darwin, in his" Narrative of the Oruise of H. M. ship Beagle," states that in 1849 there were twelve presidents of the Argentine Republic in ten months. The constitutions of the republics are generally fashioned after that of the United States, but altered enough to make the presideut au absolute dictator by giving him power to appoint nearly all the officers of the government. A change of rulers is, therefore, not by election, but by revolution. It is better now, but one man told me that in nine years he had been in ten revolutions in different countries. The Argentine Republic has become quite stable and law-abiding.

The fate of the emancipators of South America has been most tragic. It is as if Washington, Green, the husband of Molly Stark, Morgan, Putnam, Ethan Allen, Warren, the Adams, and a dozen more, had been made to ascend the scaffold, been stabbed in the back, or bitten to death by vermin in dungeons.

Romanism has had possession of the continent to the legal exclu- sion of every other form of religion, for three centuries. It is not such a Romanism as pervades enlightened countries. In the Square De La Inquisition of Lima, on twenty-three different occasions, men were burned at the stake for daring to think. Fifty-nine in all perished in this way. It is no wonder men stopped thinking, when death was the penalty. Hence, South America has contributed nothing to art, science, literature, or practical work of the world. When there was no mind to quench, men were burned in order that their property might be confiscated.

The Dominion of the Priests But if mind was not developed, did religion survive? When sins are counted venial and exemption from punishment can be obtained for money, the priest is apt to include himself among the easily excused sinners. A common estimate and statement of the virtue of the priests in South America is not fit to print. The power of the keys is an awful thumbscrew, or soul-screw, for extorting money.

The most rabid superstitions are encouraged because they yield money to the Ohurch. The Bishop of La Serena lately received as much as forty thousand dollars in a year, given to a doll representing Mary in Andacollo, Ohili. Such shrines, tho not often so profitable, abound in the country. The people believe that these terra cotta images of the Virgin and her Son walk the fields to protect them from drought, blight, and insects. It is said that the image at Lujan was

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

being drawn by oxen to Sumampa, When it reached its present site, about thirty miles from Buenos Ayres, the oxen were unable to draw it another rod. Therefore a magnificent stone temple is being built over the site chosen by itself. It is resorted to by thousands and vast amounts of money laid on its shrine. All this history is minutely related in a book on sale at Buenos Ayres.

All about Coquimbo packages labelled "The grease of the holy lady of Sotaque" are sold as specifics for all sorts of maladies. Near Montevideo is a six-inch long image that gives such sanctity to the oil of her lamp that the owner is quite a large importer of olive oil. These shrines are as famous as that of our Lady of Lourdes, and are resorted to for prosperity in business, love, and even crime.

Of course, where State and Church are united all State legislation is in conformity with the desires of the Church. No one is allowed to solemize marriage but the priests. Such a monopoly enables them to charge from ten dollars to one thousand dollars, so that those who work for twenty-five cents a day can not afford to be married. This accounts for the large percentage of illegitimate children. The law of civil marriage went into effect in Chili in 1844. Bishop Carter, of the Romish Church in Iquique, published and posted on the cathedral door July 6, 1897, the following: TO CATHOLICS Those married persons whose marriages have not been per- formed by the Church, until this is done: l. They can not receive the sacrament.

2. Nor be godparents. .

3. Nor be witnesses in marriage ceremonies. 4. Nor be inscribed as members of the religious societies, nor receive scapularies. 5. Nor have charge of any duty in the Church. 6. Nor can funeral honors be celebrated for them. 7. Their names shall be erased from society and religious organizations. 8. In the baptismal records their children shall b<l accounted illegitimate. 9. They are public sinners. 10. Their names shall be recorded in a special book for the preceding ends.

All this after making marriage well-nigh impossible.

A bill was passed in Peru on November 9, 1897, authorizing cer- tain civil officers and designated ministers to perform the marriage service. President Pierola promptly vetoed the bill. It was passed over his veto. This result was achieved by the tireless and tactful activity of an American missionary. The discussions in the legisla- '

tive halls, the legislators being composed in part of ex-officio Ohurch officials, afford examples of some of the most animated literature in existence.

The bill was made retroactive, so as to legitimatize all children acknowledged to be theirs by parties married under this law. When a similar law was enacted in Mexico after the shoq,ting of Maximilian, four hundred couples came forward in one city to be married by our mISSIOnaries. They brought numerous children of all ages, from one to twenty-one, for acknowledgmcnt and legitimatization.

It was in Peru that Penzoti was so recently imprisoned eight months for selling Bibles. The nations of the .earth vehemently pro~ tested. He was liberated only after having been acquitted by five courts, the last one having the president for. a member. A court. in Callao lately kept a lot of Bibles for eighteen months in defiance of law, on the claim that they were obscene books. It took forty visits to officials to get a copy of the decree for their releas~.

But what is the'general result of such high-handed assumption of power in this world and the next? Is it tamely submitted to? Has the free spirit of the age meekly bowed its neck to this yoke, grievous to be borne? The thinking men of the continent, especially in the vigorous republics of Chili and Argentina, have broken away from such thraldom and very sparsely attend the churches. I attended the funeral of a very eminent officer of the government in Santiago. There was no sign of religious rite, and in the seven addre!!ses at the tomb no allusion to the Church or a future life.

Those connected with La Lei, the most influential newspaper in Santiago, were excommunicated by the archbishop for too great freedom of utterances concerning the affairs and scandals of Church officials. He was very liberal with his bans, and included owners, typesetters, editors, printers,and readers. One hundred years ago that would have stopped the business of the whole city. Now they hire a band, form a procession, with flags and mottoes for free speech, have speeches and burn the bull of excommunication before the archbishop's palace, and immediately double the circulation of the paper. Its utterances have been far more caustic and severe since.

There is a bronze statue of the Crucified One in the three hundred years' old cemetery of Santiago, with this inscription on the pedestal (I quote from memory): "By his supreme excellency, the Archbishop of Santiago, an indulgence of eighty days, applicable to the dead, is granted to anyone who recites the C1'edo before this statue." Is the square full of people twenty-foil l' hours a day reciting the creed? No, not a person in sight at any time of my several visits. It is too cheap.

But slowly out of all these antagonisms, usurpations, oppressions, follies, and heroisms, a continent of republics has emerged, giving greater freedom to the people and more stability to the governments. This is especially true in Peru, Chili, the Argentine Republic, and Brazil.

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

Five things have contributed largely to this result : 1. The constitution and civil institutions of the United States. This country is a city set on a hill enlightning the world to an extent never approximated before. A government has duties to do mis- sionary work as well as a Church. Christ has a Gospel in art, science, and mastery of material forces, and He desires it spread over all the earth. He wants His servants to have dominion over all things here, as well as over ten cities hereafter. America has made the world her debtor in many things. Europe was effete, decayed, and hopeless when America was discovered. At the end of the fifteenth century" not one homogeneous nation existed in Europe; her productive energy was exhausted; liberty was but a latent hope; privilege was the dominant law; politics were founded on the principles of Macchiavelli; all-healthyevolution in the path of progress was impossible." A fresh eruption of Mohammedanism threatened from the East, and hope died in the hearts of them that looked for the dawn of a better day. That dawn appeared in the. West-not in the East. America opened her gates to the despairing peoples. The thought that the fountain of eternal youth lay in the new continent was a greater reality than they had ever dreamed. Europe, shut up between the Danube and the Atlantic, was doomed to suffocation. Europe, with the room of a new continent, drew the breath of a larger life. Twice had America revolutionized naval architecture and methods -in 1812 and 1863-when she was called upon to do it again in 1898. It is stated that of a score of in ventions that must go wherever civilization spreads, America has invented them all. She issues more patents in a year than all Europe in ten years. We freely give our inventions to the world; so we must that on which our inventions depend-free thought and its inspiration, the Bible. Weare debtors to South Americans, not because they have helped us, but" because others have. We have been dowered by the ages, and especially by the providence of God. We are especially their debtors, because these peoples have so entirely adopted ou1' political principlelO. We sent great pulses of republican influences over Europe at the close of t~e last century, but they were stilled in death. The tendency of Europe to absolutism and imperialism has been more distinctly marlred for the past thirty years. The republic of Prance has not made a great record. 'This has not been because of the weakness of republican principles, but because of the weakness of their exponents. Hence the present reaction toward the now newly asserted divine right of men born kinglings. South America alone has embodied republican principles in her institutions and government. Since we believe in these principles we should follow them up with education and religion, or they will be

'rRE MlSS10NAltY REVIEW OF TRE WOltLD

lost. And if now lost, after the experiment has been tried, we can scarcely hope that they will ever be .tried again.

2. Education has been greatly advanced in the three republics mentioned. Bishop Taylor went down the west coast, only able to pay his fare in the steerage, poor yet making many rich, founding the best schools of the continent, and as good as those of any other at Callao, Iquique, Santiago, and Concepcion. When Sarmiento was President of Argentina he came to Boston and imbued himself with the principles and methods of that embodiment of common schools, Horace Mann. To make sure that they would be carried out, he took down teachers to be the heads of normal schools. They are there to this day. Ideas are the greatest revolutionary causes. Schools are the birthplaces of republics.

3. There has been a very large immigration of the most vigorous and able people of a dozen nations into these attractive fields. Since Abraham went out of Ur of the Chaldees by Divine direction, emigra- .tion has been the turning-point of individuals and nations. This world is swiftly itinerant through a vast orbit, and the sun through a vaster one, from one end of the heavens to the other. So its people must be in this world, and out of it into the next. Buenos Ayres is now the second city of the Latin race, Paris being the first. It can hardly be said to be a Latin city, so many are the nationalities reg- nant in it. There is a great American church in it, two Scotch Pres- byterian, and two of the Church of England. A steamship line runs to Italy, one to France, two to Germany, two to England, and one to the United States. Rosario de Santa Fe is proudly called the Chicago . of South America. Thus a large interchange of commodities, machinery, ideas, and men is kept up with much of the world.

4. Freemasonry has been the persistent, unrelenting foe of Rome. Rome has cordially reciprocated this feeling. The Italians of Rosario offered a spirited statue of Garibaldi to the city. Priestly influence in the city council declined it. Then the masons erected their hall on three sides of their lot, leaving the middle open to the street. There they set their alert and fierce statue pointing the way to the Geta gate of Rome, while Italy sat breaking her chains at the base of the pedestal. Almost always one may see faces thrust through palings of the iron fence studying the significant lesson. The Italians have erected a statue of this, their favorite hero, at several places in the republic.

The Work o~ Christian Missions 5. Christian missiolls have entered from all sides. It should be remembered that missionaries to heathen lands have a great ideal and example in Him, of whom Livingstone said, "God had but one Son and He was a missionary." He healed the sick, He gave Ilew ideas and vast enlargement to old ones. He preached a new Gospel of soul

1!J02) TlIlll STlttrGGLlll FOR LIBll:ltTy IN' sotrTlI

saving. So the Church goes into heathen countries with this threefold work. In those where the art and practise of healing is fairly well developed, the Church goes with kindly nurses, schools, and the preaching of salvation.* The best of South America is not to be dominated by Spanish blood. Argentina has offered great inducements to settlers. Many of them bring an intense Protestantism. Even Romanists see the degradation of their own religion and forsake it. Some of our most I thriving churches are made up of Italians. In a general reunion of our Sunday-schools in Rosario we had addresses and songs in German, Dutch, Spanish, and American languages.

The indirect influences of missions are never sufficiently estima"ted. Dr. Nevius took with him to China the Hamburg grape. It has been propagated by thousands of shoots, and is everywhere known as the missionary grape. It is a new food. One missionary in South America has had the honor of having secured the prohibition of bull fights in Argentina and Uruguay.

It is only when men are in the likeness and image of God that they are to have dominion over the fish of the sea, the fowl of the air, and all the forces of nature. Heathenism and degradation are synonymous. Christianity and civilization are necessary concomitants. Let no one despair of saving this world. Christ does not. The end is sure. He shall see all the travail of His soul and be satisfied. All who have like travail shall have like satisfaction.

*I know most about t.he missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was a stroke of genius on the part of Bishop Taylor to establish a high grade of schools all along the western coast. They are openly and professedly Christian, The Bible and the catechism are as definitely taught as grammar and art. Nearly aU the pupils profess to be really converted. These schools have a property worth $200,OOD, and are attended by children of the most advanced and cultured people. The graduates love the school, return to it for lectures and special studies, and find that it greatly enriches and enlarges a life that would otherwise be barren and empty. A teacher overheard one pupil inveighing bitterly against Protestantism to another pnpil. An hour after, the teacher asked this first pupil in the geography class to name what she thought the three greatest nations of the earth. She said England, United States, and Germany. "What is their religion 1" said the teacher. The girl blushed as she said, H Protestant." Associated with these schools are twenty-seven circuits and stations, most of them with several preaching-places. There are 1,326 members. To gain this, in the face of bitter opposition, has taken as mnch heroism as to win a battle.

On the east of the Andes there are schools in all the great centers. The Women's Foreign Missionary Society pushed their teachers as far as Asuncion, where, at the close of the most deadly war of modern times, thers were as many as twelve women to one man. The women had to do all the work of the field, streets, slaughtering of bullocks, etc. Most welcome was the tender sympathy and help of their sisters from the North.

In the Conference having its center in Argentina there are thirty-six stations and circuits, with 3,415 members. A very large percentage are men. These churches are the center of the intellectual activity of the places where they are located. In one church there is an association for the separation of Church and State, It is of national importance. At our request, in one republic, exemption from attending mass was accorded to soldiers who regarded it as idolatry. Such men as had refused to bow down to images had been imprisoned and punished, but they endured it for conscience' sake. The new freedom and life raises up other men like Penzoti, who will dare all for God. One often finds the clearness of Christian experience proportioned to the darkness from which it is emancipated.-H. W. W.

THE MISSIONARY OFFICERS' CONFERENCE., BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

For eight successive years the officers of Foreign Missionary Societies in the United States and Canada met in New York City for council and cooperation. They held their ninth meeting in Toronto in the end of February last. They had action requesting the committee on International Sunday-school Lessons to hereafter provide a missionary lesson at least once a quarter.

A good many persons deposited with the Eucumenical Conference articles of rare interest illustrative of the customs of peoples of mission lands, some of which were of scientific value, also books of special interest. Some of these were a permanent donation to the executive committee. To provide for the care of these an organization was formed. This corporation made a temporary adjustment with the American Museum of Natural History and with the library of the said museum to give these deposits safe keeping. It will give satisfaction to the donors of these articles to know what is to be the more permanent curatorship of them.. The plan adopted is the incorporation of a permanent" Bureau of Missions," to whom they shall be turned over, and who shall provide for them suitable location. It will also be the.business of this ., Bureau of Missions" to establish a "Bureau of Missionary Information," to be conducted for the advance of general missionary intelligence. The Officers' Meeting of the American and Canadian Missionary Societies adopted the report of the executive committee of the Eucumenical Conference to this effect.

They also recommended the transfer of all unexpended moneys in . the treasurer's hands of the Ecumenical Conference to this" Bureau of Missions" when its incorporation is perfected. The names of the incorporators are such as to afford security for the full meeting of all these responsibilities. These are: Alexander Maitland, William 1. Haven, H. Allen Tupper, Jr., Luther D. Wishard, William D. Murray, Edwin M. Bliss, and Ernest F. Eilert.

The Conference, without any discussion, adopted a memorial to the United States Government to eliminate special exclusion features from the treaty which it shall form with China, and hinted at the need of greater general restriction on immigration without respect to the nationality of the immigrant. The discussion on the ways of increasing the efficiency of home agencies covered several topics. The conversation on the use of the press in the interest of missions brought out some interesting facts. Dr. CharlesH. Daniels spoke of the American Board having sustained for nine years a special press agent in their office, to furnish information of their work to the daily press. This has been of marked usefulness, and explains the whole columns of lllatter in the newspapers pertaining to their work that have appeared in the secular press, specially during times of disturb- ance abroad, when the daily papers sought information obtainable accurately only in such sources as the Board's headquarters, and during agitation, such as the Armenian massacre, the Boxer uprising, or the Miss Stone incident. This press agency finds a channel open through the great journals of Boston and New York and other important centers, whence it filters through the newspapers generally, to correct misapprehensions and make replies to criticisms. Dr. Bliss, who was chairman of the press committee of the Ecumenical Conference, and supplied the secular press of the country at large with fresh and welledited missionary material, testified to the eagerness with which the press in general received and appropriated such items of information. Rev. J. W. Conklin, of the Reformed Mission, Jndia, in his paper on the topic, suggested that the societies might issue a weekly bulletin for general use by the churches or the press. Mr./Earl Taylor stated that as one means of. helping the work the Methodist Church had recently placed sixty thousand volumes of missionary character in the libraries of their Epworth Leagues.

Miss McLaurin, representing the Woman's Boards in the only session when they met jointly with the officers of th'e general societies, gave details of the several uses of. the press made by the- American Baptist Woman's Boards. '1'he separate meetings of the Woman's Boards listened to the report of the World's Committee concerning the literature prepared for the United Study of Missions by all the Societies. That report declared that "never before in the history of the Church has there been such intelligent study of missions as at the present time." In the past forty years the several 'Voman's Foreign Boards have contributed over thirty millions of dollars, which never could have been the case but for careful and systematic study of missions. The combination is six thousand nine hundred and thirty-nine women missionaries on the foreign field, and half a million women in the home churches organized for commOR activity abroad.

'1'he United Study of'Missions promises a phenomenal advance in intelligent and serious effort of the women to know what there is to do and how to do it. The first text-book prepared under the auspices of the Interdenominational Conference of Woman's Boards of the Ecumenical Conference, entitled" Via Christi," by Miss Hodgkins, has reached, already, the extraordinary sale for a missionary book of twenty thousand copies, tho the publishers have not been able to keep up with the demand. '1'en missionary magazines are pubIishingoutlines of the study to synchronize with the plan of "Via Christi." This United Study is a marked feature of the movements of the times.

The subject in the officers' meeting which sprung as lively discussion as any other, pertained to 'missions among young people's organizations. The excess of emphasis on the entertaining feature of

these societies, in too many churches, was one of the criticisms made upon them. But this was thought by most speakers to be exceptional. Rev. Dr. Reed of the Southern Methodist Mission, Shanghai, said the Epworth League of his mission numbered but sixty-five members, but out of it had come four native Chinese ministers. Dr. Henderson, one of the secretaries of the Canada Methodist Missionary Society, said that in their four great central conferences every Epworth League was supporting, in whole or in part, a missionary to Indians or on some foreign field, while the young people's movement in general, he considered to be a "revival of religion along altruistic lines." It had already stirred missionary interest in a thousand institu tions of learning.

We have no space to pursue the detail of this ninth meeting further. MI". Earl Taylor's paper and Mr. Hobert E. Speer's comprehensive paper on " Higher Education in Missions," will well pay all trouble allY one may have ill hunting them up in the printed report of this ninth conference.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE ON THE KONGO BY HEY. THOMAS MOODY Aluerican Baptist Missionary Union, Tumba, Kongo The First General Missionary Conference of the Kongo was held January 19-21 last at Leopoldville, the terminus of the rai1ro~d. It was attended by delegates from six of the seven missionary societies working in the Kongo Independent State, thirty-five delegates in all -twenty-eight men and six women, with one man representative of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has two depots in this country.

It is inspiring to "hark back" over twenty-five years and recall what" God has wrought." Then Mr. Henry M. Stanley was starting from Nyangwe to explore the river, not knowing whither he might be led. One often wonders at the Providence that directed him that night in his tent when he tossed up a coin to determine which course he would pursue. And then came a year of fighting with cannibals, of perils from cataracts, of hard marching, and of scant fare often, before arriving at Boma, August, lS77~the first man to open the Kongo basin to commerce and the Gospel. And now, scarcely full twenty-five years later, here is a small ecumenical missionary conference close to Stanley Pool. Then the Kongo was only known for one hundred and ten miles from its mouth, where Tuckey with his noble band of navigators died, leaving the Kongo basin unknown.

Who was here at this Conference of missionaries now? First, there was the delegation of the English Baptist Mission, the first to enter the Kongo basin, with now fifty-eight workers, and their first missionary, the pioneer worker, Mr. G. Grenfell, the veteran of the Kongo, was made chairman of this Conference. The mission he stands for, the English Baptists, have stations from Matadi to Stanley Falls-a distance of fourteen hundred miles! Their work is extending far and wide. Mr. Grenfell, since the Conference, is on his way to open up new stations from the mouth of the Arumwimi to Lake Albert Nyanzi, and so meet the last outpost of the Church Missionary Society, penetrating from the east coast, and thus complete the" chain of missions" across Africa" from salt sea to salt sea."

The American Baptists, with thirty-five workers in the field, have been much blessed on the Lower Kongo. The Free Church of Sweden have also a successful work on the Lower Kongo. The Christian Missionary Alliance are working on the north bank amid great opposition. The Southern Presbyterians are working on the Kassai River, a large tributary of the Kongo. At their station at Luebo, where large numbers have turned to the Lord, they are contemplating building a church of sufficieut capacity to hold two thousand people. The Kongo Bololo Mission are working on the Lulanga, a tributary of the Kongo-a grand field not occupied by any other society. 'rhe Christians (Disciples) have a station at the equator.

We have in all, now laboring on the Kongo field of a million square miles and twenty millions population speaking fifty languages, seven societies, four American and three European. They occupy fifty mission stations, with two hundred missionaries and six thousand native Christians. The whole Bible is translated into Kikongo, and several reading books; also a geography, an arithmetic, and a book on physiology. There are hundreds of village schools with native teachers, and several schools for teachers, evangelists, and preachers. We have seen the arm of the Lord stretched out from Boma to Stanley Falls and along two tributaries, the right bank of the Kongo as you go up occupied, and on both banks of the lower river people in hundreds of towns singing hymns and praying to God. We are thankful to be able to say that the liquor traffic with the natives is effectively stopped.

The Conference discussed different phases of mission work, and the status of native Christians in regard to .drinking of palm-wine, polygamy, and other heathen customs, and the consultation showed a strong sentiment against them all. We thank God for all that has been done. We rejoice in signs of great blessings in the future when other districts will be opened up and occupied-along the Kwango Langa, Lankuru Mobangi, Rubi, Upper Walle, Lomami, and Arumwimi.

This First General Conference of Missionaries on the Kongo will ever be memorable to those who were present. It was a wonderful spiritual feast. It reminded some of us of the blessed meetings of the International Missionary Union. God was manifestly with us from the beginning to the end. THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA* BY JOHN R. MOTT, NEW YORK Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation Asia is the great theater of the twentieth century. That continent will probably witness the greatest movements, and it may be questioned whether any other continent has seen such things as we shall find unfold there. The three great nations where we shall witness the greatest triumphs of Christianity in our own generation are India, China, and Japan. As I went up and down in India I felt the great importance of that vast continent, with one-fifth of the human race, and practically one-third of the unevangelized world, with its many lines of cleavage- the most complex problem which confronts the Church of Christ,. With its many forces at work, it is a great battle-field in itself. The situation is intense. There is a crisis at present, and the immediate future is going to witness a great forward or backward movement.

. China has impressed me more than any other nation I have ever visited. There are numbers, but it is not so much because of that or of the great combination of difficulties. What impressed me most was the strength of the Chinese race-combining the characteristics of all the great nations of the world-patience, thriftiness, tenacity, vigor, inde- pendence, and conservatism. The Chinese possess these in a wonderful degree. That is not the China of the war with Japan or of the war with the European nations, which was the official China. The hope of the country is in the chain of modern colleges, founded by missionaries or in a few cases at their' suggestion, in which are being trained the literati of the new China. Whether that be a dismembered China or a serHls of protectorates, what is the leadership of it to be? It must be a Christian leadership. .

Japan is the most brilliant nation on the face of the earth. It moves with lightning-like rapidity. The nation has been going to school to the world, learning her lessons with facility, and then dismissing her teachers-learning the good of the new and holding fast that which is good in the old. I have been stimulated and deeply moved hy coming into contact with that race. Yet the Japanese are a race in peril, because they have not got at the real root of the matter.

There is a crisis in each of these nations, but that in Japan is more impending. In India, unless we pour in forces immediately, we are going to delay the whole movement. China is an open door. The key to each situation is the reaching of the young men. In Japan the nation is " run" by young men. Manifestly the China of the future will be led by the young men in the colleges. The key in India is in the citjes and in the universities. As go the cities and the universities, so will go the ~ations. • On my tour I went to centers where the Christian forces were united.

There were other evidences given that the time was at hand for a work for God. Among other features that impressed me were: (1) The remarkable attendances. I do not remember a time in China where the halls were not overflowing, and only one case in India. Time after time in Japan we had to open all doors and windows, to let as many men stand outside as could hear the voice. In Bombay, at the first meeting of students, more than a hunared men had to be turned awt,y.

* Notes of an address given at Exeter Hall. Published ill The Chr'istia" (Lonaon).

THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA

(2) The close attention. Everything in Japan was done through interpreters. After the first meeting there would. be an after-meeting, and men would sit for three hours with the process of interpretation going on. Nothing but the uplifting power of Jesus Christ would have held men for such a time. The same was true in China. In India there would come a hush as from heaven, and as Christ was being held up the men would sit listening breathlessly.

(3) The Spirit of the Living God was working. I am not saying these things with a personal reference. The Spirit of God was working with piercing, convincing power. I have never in the West had greater evidence that the Spirit of God was convicting men. When we remem- ber how the movement was being prayed about, we had a right to expect that men would be led to take the step which means most in the doing. Hearts were being melted, lives were being changed, and minds closing in on this wonderful Christ.

(4) The 1'esults. I would have preferred not to talk of this for another six months. Where fourteen hundred young men decided for Christ in Japan in two weeks, the testimony is that nearly all will go forward to baptism. From other places the same holds good, and the .testimony is that the great majority will be held for the Church. At one place the converts had themselves within two weeks led two hundred other young men to decide for Christ.

In China, thirty men who decided at a meeting in Shanghai, included tbe president of a college and three silk merchants, and twenty-seven of the company have stood fast. From Hongkong and Canton we have similar tidings.

I will give no figures from India until some more time has passed We had long, unhurried meetings of Christian teachers, native and foreign, and these were most satisfactory. Careful plans were then laid to have each convert" shadowed "-watched, that is to say-not only when he is in a meeting, but in bis hours of temptation, and instructed so that he may press forward to baptism. Special IUerature was arranged for, and I am still sending out books, as well as having others translated. Happily, throughout India we could use the English language, and the burden of conserving the results was laid upon committees of missionaries.

The impulse under which men decided was the impulse of the Holy Ghost. I have no doubt that the Spirit of God did this work, and I know there had been careful preparation.

(1) There had been an immense amount of seed sowing. My work was at the centers, where there had been the greatest amount of Christian effort. The people had heard enough of the truth to be pressed to conclusive thinking.

(2) We laid down a few simple conditions under which we would accept an invitation. (a) That all forces should unite for a combined effort; (b) that adequate money should be available to secure the best halls and abundant printed matter; (c) that there should be continuous prayer. These were complied with.

(3) We Were upheld by world-wide intercession. This tour was being remembered i!l thirty-three different countries, by men and women of faith. These did not. sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for us.

(4) The law of self-sacrifice was at work. From the day on which Christ taught that "except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die

it abideth alone," He has not ceased to observe this law. I refer to the missionaries and native workers who had been facing opposition and obloquy for years, and persevering in the work not as unto men but as unto God, I want to bear testimony to God's great goodness, and to witness that He is a living God. He has called our Young Mens' Christian Associations to a high and holy mission. This work has already been a blessing to the world. First evangelize the young men, and then mak'e them an evangelizing force, for if these nations are going to be evangelized it is going to be by the sons and daughters of the soil. See that this presentgeneration does not perish from the earth without the young men knowing that Jesus Christ died and rose again, and that He is a living Christ.

MR. MOTI'S MEETINGS IN ASIA.* The meetings for students were held at Tokyo, Osaka, Kyoto, Sendai, Okayama, Kumamoto, and Nagasaki, in Japan; at Shanghai, Nan-king, Peking, Canton, and Hongkong, in China; at Colombo, and Kandy, in Ceylon; at Madras, Calcutta, Allahabad, Bombay, and two or three other places in India. At every place the largest obtainable hall was thronged with students-mostly non-Christians, Buddhists, Shintoists, Confucianists, Hindus, Mohammedans, etc. The universal testimony is that rarely, if ever, not even in Mr. Mott's previous tour, have the minds and hearts of the auditors been laid hold of in so marked a manner.

The independent accounts which we subjoin give striking evidence of abundani; blessing. '

The Gum'dian of January 29th contains the following important letter from Bishop Audry, of the South Tokyo Episcop.al jurisdiction: Two subjects have been more in the air among the Christians in Japan than any others during the present year, and they may be regarded as the keynotes struck for Christian aims at the opening of the new century. They are Evangelization and Reunion-Evangelization a.triumphant major key, and Reunion its relative minor, since it is largely a call to repentance for that which our Lord so sadly foresaw would prevent the outer world believing in His mission. . . .

The recent visit of Mr. J. R. Mott to Japan in order to arouse interest in Christianity among the students of Japan, to draw together those that were interested and to bring them into close touch with those who' are already Christians, to form groups and lay down lines for extended work among students, was as far from those elements which tend to mar interdenominational work as it is possible for such a thing to be. Delightfully definite and full of common sense, yet spiritual in the highest degree; l:ot touching points of difference, not from any vagueness, but from having a steady eye to the central things; not combating other Christians-he did not say a word in which I could not. heartily rejoice, both as a Christian and as a Churchman. It was a great spiritual pleasure to hear him awaken souls without undue excitement, and summon them to repentance and faith, self-knowledge, and trust in God through Christ, to the forsaking of sin and the effort to do their duty with a sense of responsibility which they had never felt before.

Mr. Mott held many meetings during his short stay in Tokyo, some * John R. Mott left New York on August 27,1901, went westward across America and the Pacific Ocean, spent a month in Japan, two or three weeks in China. and nearly two months in Ceylon and india. He reached Eugland on February 1st, and after three days in London,lsailed for New York on February 5th. The following extracts are taken from the Church Mission'

ary Intellillencer (London).

MR. MOTT'S MEETINGS IN ASIA

of which were evangelistic meetings for students themselves, while one series, which I was privileged to attend, was limited to about one hundred and forty persons carefully selected, of whom somewhat more than two- thirds were Japanese Ohristians, the rest being selected missionaries.

The Japanese were leading educationalists from the University and else- where. leaders in the Y. M. O. A. of Japan, and other Ohristian student institutions, representative students and teachers from the University of Tokyo and higher schools, and the like. The President of the Lower House of Parliament was there also. Everything had been well consid- ered and prepared, and those who could become the guides of the student movement were thus brought into close touch with each other and with Mr. Mott for a sufficient time to receive a real stimulus from him, and to learn something of his methods, and of the power of his healthy and stimulating personality. . . .

The following extract from a report by Mr. Galen Fisher will illus- trate Mr. Mott's method as it appeared to those who were working most closely with him: • Mr. Mott arrived in Yokohama on September 23d, and after extended conference with aESOciation secretaries and leaders, began his meetings at Sendai. Within four weeks he held eighteen separate evangelistic meetings in seven cities-Sendai, Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka, Okayama, Kumamoto, Nagasaki-attended by 11,580 young men, of whom 1,464 became earnest inquirers or disci'ples of Christ. Of these over 1,000 were students. Unusual precautions were taken to ensure serious and intelligent decisions. All the meetings where men were to be pressed to decision consisted of three sections: first, an address to awaken a sense of sin and the need of power to conquer it; second, a meeting to which all who felt special interest were invited to remain to hear specifically of the path to purity and power through Christ. After this address Mr. Mott generally spoke as follows: "All of you who wish to declare your earnest desire and purpose to become disciples of Jesus Christ that you may come to know Him as your personal Savior and Lord will please raise your hands a moment."

The full import of this declaration was invariably dwelt upon. Then workers passed blank cards for names and addresses. Third came a meeting limited to workers and those who had signed cards, when Mr. Mott gave sympathetic counsel and warning, covering these points: Church membership after proper preparation and examination, cutting loose from all known sin, beginning daily prayer and Bible-study, joining the Student Christian Association where possible, making restitution, informing friends and relatives of the decision, conquering the fear of men and the assaults of temptation by a living trust in God. The difficulty and impor· tance of conserving results were realized from the first.

Passing on to Ohina, we print an account of the Student Oonvention at Nan-king, by the Rev. W. J. Southam, one of the secretaries of the Student Movement in Ohipa: The third National Oonvention of the Oollege Young Men's Ohristian Association of Ohina was held at Nanking from November 7th to 10th. . . . Nanking is the center of a strong missionary work. The Presbyterians, Methodists, Disciples, as well as Quakers, are well represented.

The convention was held in the compound of the Nanking University, a bamboo pavilion having been erected which seated. seven hundred people. Inspir:ing mottoes in large characters were placed on either side and at the rear of the tabernacle, such as, "Know deeply Jesus Ohrist," "Be overflowing with the Spirit," "Spread abroad the Gospel sound"; while over the platform was written the prayer of Ohrist, "That they all may be one." These helped to lead men's thoughts in the right direction, and gave the keynote to the prayer life of the convention. . . .

The Ohinese delegates were from thirty-three colleges, and included members of fifteen different denominations. At least eight dialects were spoken and as many provinces represented. Twelve of these delegates were pastors and preachers, thirty-three were teachers, and seventeen were presidents of their respective Young Men's Ohristian Associations. Most of them were of mature age, as is indicated by the fact that the average age was twenty··five. . . .

The whole convention was deeply stirred by this evidence of God's • power. The opening prayer of the Oonference, "that God the Holy Spirit would preside at and control the entire cOJ;lvention," was answered. There was a rising tide of blessing, and the climax was reached on Sunday evening, when Mr. Mott spoke on "Be filled with the Spirit."

Probably the greatest results can never be tabulated. Eternity alone will reveal them. Seventy-five men were led to Jesus Christ, and one hundred and fifty others sought cleansing and the power to lead victorious lives. The convention was also a practical demonstration of the possibility and power of Christian unity. The delegates felt a deeper sense of the obligation of China's evangelization, and the evangelistic impulse was intensified. . . • Two meetings were hastily arranged for Mr. Mott at Hongkong, one in the Government College, at which nearly seven hundred Chinese men were present, and the other in the City Hall, attended by eight hundred Chinese men. They were meetings full of power, and as a result sixty-five men signified th,eir definite purpose to become Christians. These men are now being. followed up, and Bible classes have been organized among them. A great work seems possible.

From Ceylon we have received a letter from the Rev. J. G. Garrett, stating that Mr. Mott held a convention for Christian Students at Trinity College, Kandy, which was attended by students from all parts of Ceylon. A deep impression was made; eighteen men professed con- version, and twenty-three pledged themselves to spend their lives in evangelizing their fellow-countrymen. .

With regard to India, our accounts of the work at some of the cities visited are not less encouraging than those already quoted, and in certain aspects even more remarkable. One of the most signal evidences of the deep impression made was that the men stayed to the end of the first meeting, at Calcutta and elsewhere, and came again to the next one- a very rare thing in India. The Christian Patriot, the native Christian newspaper at Madras, contains the followirlg article on the work there: The visit of "the great student leader of the world" to Madras will ever be remembered by the hundreds of Christian young men and others who had the privilege of hearing his inspiring words. The convention lasted from the 14th to the 17th December, and was in every way a success. • . . From beginning to end God's Spirit seems to have worked mightily at this convention, and we feel sure that th" results will be seen in years to come, not merely in the strengthening of the Christian lives of our young men, but in their being led to work more earnestly than they have done hitherto for the evangelization of India. . . • On Sunday afternoon MI'. Mott addressed educated Hindus in the Anderson Hall, and a very memorable address it was. It needs a strong man to move an audience of educated Hindus, and it is no exaggeration when we say that Mr. Mott's straightforward, forcible, earnest talk has created searchings of heart in many of his hearers. .

On the Monday, after this morning session, Mr. Mott had a conference with Indian Christian workers. We are struck with the way hfol . masters the situations connected with Christian evangelization in every country, and this is because he tries to get at the mind of the people and not depend on mere second-hand information. If only the various delegates that are deputed from time to time to represent missions in India were to follow Mr. Mott's example, they would certainly effect salutary reforms in their respective organizations! . . . It is difficult for us to estimate the fruits of this convention; but that it has strengthened the faith of many, and made them resolve to be witnesses for the saving power of the Gospel of Christ, we are perfectly sure of. As we sat listening to the burning words that fell from the lips of this consecrated leader of men, one thought that struck us was that the religion of Christ, which brings such forces to bear upon India, must indeed triwnph in the long run. Let us each, in our own way, do some- thing to hasten the coming of that day!

This is practical Christian work of the highest kind. God grant His blessing to follow it all!

THE CHURCH IN UGANDA

THE CHURCH IN UGANDA* BY BISHOP TUCKER OF UGANDA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, London Suffer me, with an eleven years' experience of one of the most remarkable missions in the world still fresh in my mind, to address myself to the consideration of the great principles of self-support, self-extension, and self-government, which it is the earnest desire of every friend of missions to see in active operation in every part of the mission field, and which to so remarkable a d!.)gree find place in Uganda.

1. First as to SELF-EXTENSIoN.-Ten years ago commenced the great reaping-time in Uganda. Patience, self-denial,- and self-sacrifice had characterized the labors of those who had gone before. It had been a time of faithful sowing-a sowing oftentimes in bitter tears. Then came the" due time" of joyous reaping. And what a wonderful reaping-time it has been!

Ten years ago the number of baptized Christians in Uganda was something like 300; to-day it is 30,000, an increase of exactly a hundredfold.

Ten years ago there was but one place of Christian worship in the whole of Uganda; to-day there are 700.

Ten years ago there were but twenty native ev:ingelists at work; to-day there are 2,000 Baganda men and women definitely engaged in the work of the Church-again an increase of exactly a hundredfold.

Ten years ago Uganda was the only country in those regions in which the name of Christ had been proclaimed. To-day Busoga in the east, where Bishop Hannington was so cruelly done to death, has received the Gospel message, and recently more than a thousand men and women were gathered together at our central station for the worship of One True and Living God. Bunyoro, in the north, has in like manner been entered, and that old-time center of slave raiding and trading is fast. yielding to the cl"aims of the all-conquering Christ. Toro, too, in the we5t, has accepted the truth as it is in Jesus. Even now that infant Church is sending forth her missionaries into the regions beyond, some of them actually instructing the pigmies of Stanley's dark forest. I have just received a letter from Uganda, telling of the baptism of the first of that mysterious pigmy tribe.

'Vho has been the instrument in all this widespread evangelistic and missionary effort? It has been the Magunda himself. The Church of Uganda is a self-extending Church because, from the very beginning, the line adopted has been that of laying upon each individual convert the responsibility of handing on that truth which he himself has received, and which has made him" wise unto salvation."

Everybody acknowledges that if ever Africa is to be won for Christ it must be by the African himself. It is easy to talk about the evangelization of Africa by the African, but it is not so easy for the European missionary, with all his abounding energy and vitality, to sit quietly by and train the native to do that work which in his inmost heart and soul he believes he can do so much better himself; and yet it must be so if ever Africa is to be truly evangelized.

We have at this present moment in Uganda a noble band of some * From an address delivered at the ChurchofEnglandCongres8, London, 1901. Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer.

ten thousand communicants, of whom one in every five is doing some definite work for God. 'l'he work of the European missionary is almost entirely that of training native clergy and evangelists. He impa~ts the truth, suggests the ideas; and the native-understanding the native character, mind, and mode of thought as no European can ever under stand it-goes forth to hand on this truth and these ideas with his own methods, with his own illustrations, and in a manner best calculated to win those souls Christ has taught him to love. The result is that great ingathering of souls in which to-day we are so greatly rejoicing-an ingathering of some thirty thousand Christians within the last ten years.

It seems to me that a heavy responsibility rests upon missionary societies~and missionaries alike in this great matter. The former should press upon their missionaries more and more the vital importance of this great question of the self-extension of native churches, and the mission- aries themselves should carry into the realm and sphere of their preach- ing something of that self-denial which is so glorious a feature of their self-sacrificing lives. They should deny themselves more and more the joy of preaching for the harder and less self-satisfying task of training and teaching.

2. Then what has that work to tell us as to the equally great prin- ciple of SELF-SUPPORT? What are the facts? I have already spoken of the two thousand native evangelists at work in the country. These are all maintained by the native Church. The same is true of the twenty- seven native clergy. Nor is this all. The churches and schools of the country-some seven hundred in number-are built, repaired, and main- tained by the natives themselves. In one word, the whole work of the native Church-its educational, pastoral, and missionary work-is main- tained entirely from native sources. Not one halfpenny of English money is employed in its maintenance.

What is the secret of the attainment of this most desirable state of things? Two things from the very beginning have been kept steadily _in view. First, the necessity of bringing home to the minds of the con- verts a sense not merely of the duty and responsibility, but also of the privilege, of giving to the support of their own Church; and, secondly, the setting one's face" like a flint" against the employment by the mis- sionaries of European funds in the work of the native Church. It is so easy to appeal to wealthy and generous fdends at home for £10 or £15 for the support of a Bible woman or a native evangelist, and so difficult to continue in the work of inculcating by slow degrees the responsibility and privilege of giving. But here again self-denial must come in, and the temptation to appeal to loving friends at home must be resisted at all costs.

We heaF continually of the deficits of missionary societies; and no wonder, when their funds are so largely employed in the maintenance of native churches. Numbers of native Christians are being deprived of the inestimable privilege of supporting their own Church by the mistake kindness of missionaries 'and missionary societies. Such missionaries and such societies are, in my opinion, inflicting a cruel wrong on those native churches whose burdens they seek to bear. They are depriving them of one of the surest means of growth and development to maturity of life and action.

3. Then as to self-government, let me say (and I would that the same were true of the Church at home) that in Uganda we have adopted the

1M2] MOSLEM AND CHRISTiAN WOMEN IN INi>IA

principle of giving to every communicant member of the Church a voice in its administration. Every settled congregation has its own council related to the district; and every district council has an equally direct connection with the great central council, whose president is the bishop. The work and power of these councils is a reality and not a sham; and so it will ever be where self-support finds place and is insisted upon. Outside support means outside control; outside control means death to self-government. The one acts and reacts upon the other. Where selfsupport finds place, self-government and self-extension become realities. Where European funds are largely used for the support of native work an artificial state of things is created, and self-government becomes more or less a sham.

These very briefly and roughly are some of the conclusions at which I have arrived from a :)onsideration of the work of the Church in Uganda in its relation to these great principles of self-support, self-extension, and self· government.

MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN WOMEN IN INDIA * BY MI.!:-S. A. SCHAD, LEIPSIC MISSION, SOUTH INDIA A recent visit to the house of a Mohammedan family of high position proved most interesting. In the fore-court of the house I passed by several old Mohammedans with interesting faces, who spend their days there in idleness, smoking, gambling, and sleeping. At the foot of the staircase two dangerous dogs barred the way, doubtless to keep off unbidden guests. Coming out on the flat roof of the house, I found only women who accompanied me to their mistress. Out of a dark chamber the beautiful young Mohammedan woman came to meet me, a slender, graceful form, with uncommonly clear complexion, beautiful black eyes and noble features, the whole form wrapped in a dark silken garment.

My visit plainly gave her great pleasure, and I for my part felt the deepest compassion for this woman, whose life flows along behind locks and bolts. All the windows opeuing on the street and garden were heavily curtained, and the other rooms looked out on a dark court. Never does this wealthy and yet so p~or woman come out of her secluded chamber, by no man out of her own family may she be seen; or if she occasionally passes into the street, she is wrapped up like a bale, and placed in a coach with blackened glass windows. Altho the mother of five children, she is as ignorant as a little child, can neither read nor write, and is so little able to think for herself that when they tell her she has really only two children she submissively repeats the phrase. The three girls are not reckoned in, they are only a wearisome burden. After the three daughters, a little son was recently born. On this little mite of a Sahib they set a gold-embroidered cap, dressed him in a white muslin frock, and put him in my lap where it was my business to admire him at length.

Full of the most childish interest, the young wife questioned me about everything that was going on outside of her rooms, how many cows, sheep, and hens I had; how England looked, where my eldest son was to be sent to school. Above all, she was concerned to know what they ate there besides rice. She proudly showed me a cheap oil print on • Condensed frqm the Evangelische-Lutherisches Missionsblatt.

the wall, the only wall ornament besides a huge mirror, drastically representing a defeat of the Boers in South Africa; and she repeatedly asked me whether I was not in despair at having only three daughters and no son! Thereupon I told her a good deal about our life, our work, the purpose of our being in India; but now she looked uncomprehendingly at me. She could not make it out that we should come into the land in order, by our weak labors, to bring the heathen to the Savior.

By way of contrast, let me now beg you to accompany me into hOllses less adorned, into some of our Christ'ian homes. We often haye to stoop to get in at the ~ow door,. but there is glad enlargement in our eart. A true, bright illumination in the midst of heathen environments is' found in a friendly little hOllse here in our congregation, where, in narrow space, dwell three families, which, however, form one pious. peaceable, family community. Morn and eve there always resounds a choral, and all gather for prayers.

There is the venerable old great-grandmother, now almost blind, with snow-white hair, who spends the evening of her life in a quiet little chambe:(" praising and thanking and praying for her many children and children's children. One of the most important persons in the house is the grandmother, also a widow, but yet vigorous, and from early to late caring for her children and grandchildren. Her eldest daughter lives as a widow in the house with three children, the second daughter lives there too with husband and little son, and a son with a wife and two very little children concludes the catalogue. Sorrow and sickness are often in the house, but trust in God controls all, and gives it the impress of joyous peacefulness. When the church-bell rings 'all hasten together into the beloved house of God, for which they have already given many a mite.

ITINERATING IN CENTRAL AFRICA * BY REV. MELvn!ij' FRASER Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North) David LiVingstone revealed the missionary heart when he could not endure the suffocating thought of being tied up indefinitely to a local station, but saying that he would "push a path to the interior or perish." What the extraordinary Livingstone did on a large scale the ordinary missionary, inspired by the same spirit, may do in a small way, and will do better station work because he has seen afresh the heathen in the destitution and degradation of their every-day life.

On the first trips among the towns the people are seen to be shy, suspicious, afraid; they seem to look much more with their eyes than hear with their ears, or oblivious to the fact that the man is preaching, they interrupt and beg for goods; they want the hat that the missionary is wearing, or remark upon his beauty. The missionary wonders on leav-' ing a town what impression has been left, whether the message he gave. his own personal appearance, or his bag of goods lingers longer in the minds of the people. He is reminded of the parable of the sower, and especially of the highway, the rocks, and the thorns. But the "good soil," if not plainly seen, often exists, and again and again unexpected fruits appear.

… Condensed from the Assembly Herald.

ITINERATING IN CENTRAL AFRICA

After a meeting to which the self-sufficient head man would not come, a young fellow who had not given firstrate attention, but seemed frivolous in the meeting, walked up and down the street clapping his hands leisurely and saying the minisi (minister) says that God gave Ten Commandments, that God teaohes that stealing is bad, that killing people is against His law, that loving anything more than God is bad, that a man should marry only one woman, and that a man and a woman are equal, and that only God's man can go to God's town, and that bad people will go to a house of fire when they die and never go out again. A, year after,_ that same young man came to our station ten miles away and told of what he had heard ten months before. Not only are permanent impressions made in the fragmentary visits of an itinerary, but acquaintances are formed, confidence generated, friendship established. The missionary from that day forth has a personal hold upon every village visited, every individual met, and the people cease not to talk about what he did and said.

On a trip of one week, from which we returned yesterday, the farthest point reached was probably north by west of Lolodorf about fifty miles, at a Bakoko town less than one hundred miles from the west coast and situated on the Nlong River. The journey from Lolodorf up was through the Gewondo country. By a swing to the right the return was through some Bakciko and some Nyumba villages. Rains, many of them torrents, fell almost every day or night, without regarli to whether the missionary was sheltered under a roof that either did or did not leak, or under torn umbrellas in the bush. The streams were high.

Fear of the White Man Many hours of travel led us through a primeval fc;>rest, with dense foliage tt.at served as umbrella from the sun, with two Ngumba carriers and three Bulu School boys, and it gradually became evident that there are not many people to be seen along those roads. Villages were from two to five hours apart. The people in the towns received me in various ways. Up in the country they had not seen much of the white man and seemed to be sorry for what they had seen. The natives had grievances against the traders for turning the tide of their trade away, and against the German officers and their colored soldiers, saying that they had ravaged their towns, taking away the young men to serve as laborers and soldiers, and in some cases taking the women along too. Reports of this kind come up from many quarters, and those left in the towns fear and hate the white man. As I approached the town, the people, always watching, alarmed at the sight of a white man, unfortunately in clothes the color of those worn by officers, often fled to the bush. Usually they came back when 'we called them, much relieved to know that the white man was a minisi.

At a Bakoko town the people seemed distant, and I wondered what was the reason until the head man told me of his grievances, which showed that he had a sore and resentful heart against the white man for the incursions and ravages he said they had made among his people. He said he had never seen a white man treat him kindly before. That afternoon we had a meeting in the street. The Bakoko men understood Bulu, but in order that the women and children might understand I used an interpreter. The head man, brimful of a sense of his own royal dignity, did not like the plain reproof he heard of some sins so common among

the people; especially did he not enjoy being rebuked personally, but a sense of the truth and the love with which it was spoken came over the people after a little, and the meeting that opened a little stormy was taken kindly. Especially did they enjoy the singing. I supposed they had never before heard a Gospel hymn sung. Presently the chief brought a bunch of plantain and three smoked fish and laid them down at my feet with a·flourish. Of course he expected a present of equal value in return, so I paid him at once and made it a bargain instead of exchange of gifts. When he first came with the food he volunteered the information that he would not kill me, altho the white men had" done him bad." The old fellow sent one of his sleek sons with a cup of rum. The intended hospitality in the offer, altho refused, was appreciated, and the cup of cursing gave occasion for a lecture upon the death there is in rum, which has come into this part of the country with the ubiquitous trader. The people are generally ready to stop anything to hear the" Words of God," and a simple message from the heart of Christ does not fail to hold the attention, disarm prejudice, overcome suspicion, and allay fear. The kindness that is in the Gospel is the key that unlocks heathen hearts.

Some Strange Superstitions One does not travel far without running across some sign of super- stitious 01' strange belief or life. At the junction of an obscure bush path with the well-kept road approaching a Bakoko village, a bit of "medi- cine" wrapped in bark hung from the top of an upright stick. By inquiry I was told that that" medicine" would strike fear into the heart of any enemy that might undertake to pass it night or day.

In a Yewondo village where I spent the first night out, a shrub was growing in the broad, well-kept street. Stretched with strings between two branches of it was some "medicine" neatly folded within leaves about eight inches long. "What is this?" I asked of the friendly head man. "Biang" (medicine), was the reply. "What is it for?" "It is to prevent the blasts of wind from blowing down the plantains in the garden," was his reply. "That is foolish. That stuff has no head, no heart, no power to do anything; maybe the wind will blow it away. Y Oll had better trust God to take care of your town." "I will," he replied. "Then take down this medicine and throw it in the bush. You can not believe in both the medicine and God," I replied. He laughed, but did not remove the object of his superstitiousJievotion.

At the edge of an Ngumba town close by the grave of a woman who had recently died was a small, frail table made of sticks. Strewn upon it were her wooden spoon, her cup, her little clay oil pot, her water-bottle. These all had been purposely broken, crude expression of the same sentiment that places the broken column or anchor in the cemetery at home.

As I was passing another Gewondo village a middle-aged man came hurriedly out of the little hole that serves as both door and window of the house, beckoning me to come. I went in, and there was a death-bed scene. Lying on a long piece of dried bark was the form of an old man, father to him who had called me. His cheeks were much sunken, eyes were glassy, body was quite wasted, tho he had probably been a very strong man. They told me he had been sick four days. Close by his side was his son, lying on a plantain leaf. Crowded around him in the little hut were a dozen men, sitting and lying quietly. Under the eaves of an adjoining house were about a dozen women waiting, ready to lift

up their loud voices in lamentation as soon as the man should breathe his last. I sat beside the sick man a minute. All eyes were upon me, waiting for me to do or say something. "What sickness has he?" I asked. Pointing to his abdomen, they said he had much pain there. Many believed there was a witch there anq. expected to make a post- mortem search for it, for nobody is believed to die a natural death in this country. Death is the work only of witches, they say, and it has been not unusual for persons to be sacrificed charged with occult death dealing.

Among the Dwarfs In the Mekok village where I spent Sunday we learned that a camp of dwarfs was not very far away. These little people are very shy by nature, and migratory. It is somewhat of an accomplishment for a white man to ascertain just where they are at any time and to reach their presence without their evading him. They seek their abodes in out-of- the-way places off the main highways. Their tactics are those of the will-o'-the wisp. We therefore secured a Ngumba man who was per- sonally friendly with that village of dwarfs to act as guide. Near the town the guide hurried on ahead, found the little folks all at home, if we can speak of them as having a home, and explained to them that the white man coming was a minisi, that he wanted to meet them all and ,make friendship and tell them the words of God. To my great joy the plan worked perfectly. As I made my way toward them over the fallen trees, I do not think one person fied. The men made haste to fix a seat for their white guest on a bed of sticks. I tried to give them some idea of God and to tell them what· Jesus had done and would do for anybody who would listen and believe. Then I told them of the little man who climbed the tree to see Jesus. Some of the dwarfs showed their sense of humor by heartily laughing at their size being associated with that of Zachaeus, and appreciated his way of seeking to see Christ, and were much interested in the whole story with its lessons.

In conversation I learned that parts of three tribes made up the com- pany, each tribe retaining its own head man. There was a large pro- portion of children. A new-born babe in her mother's arms was the smallest specimen of humanity I ever saw. Some of the adults were of fair size, but .the average was decidedly small of stature. About an average-sized woman did not touch my arm held horizontally over her head. There was no uniformity of color. Some were quite black, but more were of a fuIl··stone brown. They had a caste of countenance not common. They seemed impressionable and responsive, had a kindly bearing, and seemed clanish and fond of each other. They wear- fetish amulets. They hunt game, utilize crude growths of the bush, and are said to stay much up in trees hunting food both animal and vegetable. All fear and distrust on the part of the dwarfs of this camp seemed to be removed. On account of this and the goodly number whom I was able to reach in one place, the opportunity was a rare one for giving these quaint little sons and daughters of the wild bush a Gospel message. For the first time in Africa I offered prayer through an interpreter, during which some of the adults covpred the eyes of some of the children with one hand and their own with the other. When I ha.d said good-bye and was walking out of town, one head man was dramatic and vociferous in repeating the good-bye and telling me to "walk well."

EDITORIALS Our Opportunity in the Philippines Mr. George Grenfell, a noble mis- sionary-the first and the oldest Dr. Alice Condict, who recently missionary in that vast part of West returned from the Phi lip pin e Central Africa. George Grenfell Islands, looks upon the prepara- was born August, 1849, at Sancreed, tion for the entrance of Protest- near Penzance, but his father reantism there as one of the most moved to Birmingham when remarkable developments of our George was three years old. His day. The Church should take im- parents belonged to the Church of mediate action with regard to it. England, but George attended the She remarked in an interview with Sunday-school of the Baptist the Editor, that the Filipinos Church on Heneage Street, and proper are organized for the pur- there he decided to become a Chrispose of establishing Protestantism, tian when fifteen years of age. He and that they are entreating the was educated at King Edward's Protestant churches of this coun- Institution and later at Bristol try to send the missionaries and College. Reading Livingstone's teachers. They are seeking to travels, and before that Moffat's, guard the settlement of the country created in him a strong interest in with reference, not only to Prot- African mission work. When estantism, but to an undenomina- twenty-five years of age he set sail tional type of it, so that, as new for West Africa (Kameruns), in Christian workers come into the company with the saintly and now islands, they may be constrained sainted Alfred Saker. Mr. Robert to work under the control of a com- Arthington, of Leeds, had taken mittee. Thus the work will not great interest in the establishment overlap, but will be properly dis- of a mission on the Kongo, with a tributed..She says that the reports view to aiding the establishment of which appear in the newspapers " a chain of missions" across the with regard to conditions in the continent. This was the dream of Philippines are not trustworthy, Ludwig Krapf, the pioneer Church inasmuch as they are manipulated of England missionary in Abysin the interests of politics. She sinia. Mr. Arthington tendered the says there are now but nine Prot- English Baptist Missionary Society estant missionaries there, and that, lIi."0,OOO to start missions to fill the as might be supposed, they are to- gap between Yakusu, the farthest tally unable to deal with the pres- inland station from the west coast, ent condition of things. The Meth- and the nearest station of the odists have released their principal Church of England Missionary' missionary, that he may come to Society from the east coast – a this country and represent the true distance of nearly four hundred state of things to the American miles. people. Four years after Mr. Grenfell A Pioneer in Africa sailed for the Kameruns the Baptist Society decided to begin mission In Mr. Moody's article on the first work on the Kongo River. Thomas General Missionary Conference on Comber and George Grenfell were the Kongo, reference is made to commissioned to explore the region with a view to establishing a mis- *Mrs. Condict is preparing a little book on sion station at San Salvador. After two years they felt'the need of a the Gospel in the Philippines which is shortly to be issued by Fleming H. Revell Co.

1902J EDITORIALS

steam vessel of their own to prose- The War and Missions in South Africa cute their work. This was given by Only those who have seen the devastation wrought by the war in Mr. Arthington, and was named South Africa can understand what it means to those who are devoting Peace. It was shipped in sections their lives to the work of preaching the Gospel there. They are men to Stanley Pool in December, 1882. and women of peace, and yet they are often looked upon with suspi- The engineers who were sent to cion by both parties because of their unwillingness to take sides man it fell ill with fever, and the with one or the other.

work of putting the vessel together We greatly regret to learn that seven out of eight of the missions fell to Mr. Grenfell. In 1890 Mr. planted by the Cape General Mis- sion, of which Dr. Andrew Murray Grenfell returned to England to is president, have been destroyed, and many of the workers and adcare for the construction of a still herents killed or scattered. Dr. Murray's connection with both larger steamer, which was named Dutch and English is very close, and his heart is well-nigh broken the Goodwill. over this unhappy conflict and its results. Mr. Grenfell's home station is at Mr. W. Spencer Walton, the Bolobo, where there is a dockyard founder of this mission, has re- cently visited America and Engfor the repairs of the Peace and the land in the interest of this interde- nominational mission, the aim of Goodwill. He has advanced the which is to " e van g e Ii z e the heathen, rouse the ChI' i s t ian work, but no new station has yet Church to a holier life, as well as work among the colonist and Dutch been established farther in the in- population of South Africa." It was founded in 1889, and now has terior than Yakusu. It is to push over 100 missionaries at work in many districts of South Africa the pioneer line of stations toward where no other mission is labor- ing. the Church of England line that As may be inferred from the Mr. Grenfell left the Kongo Mis- character of the men in charge of the work, this mission is thoroughsion Conference. On one of his ex- ly practical and deeply spiritual. As soon as peace comes there will ploring tours Mr. Grenfell as- be need for every Christian force to be increased and exerted for the cended the Aruwami River 100 reestablishment and extension of all the organizations working for miles, and then, interrupted by the peace and righteousness. The Boers may be crushed, but it will falls of Yambuya, made another be long before they are conquered.

150 miles to a point midway be- * tween the Kongo and the Nile.

When the Church of England mis- sions are pushed as much beyond their present border as this is be- yond the present boundary station of the Baptist Society, there will be a completed chain of missions across Africa.

The London Times remarks that Mr. Grenfell's discovery of the Mobangi River is one of the most important in that region since the discovery of the Kongo itself.

Mr.' Grenfell was commissioned by the King of Belgium to definitely determine the southern frontier of the Kongo Free State, in which im- portant task he was occupied for two years. Mr. Grenfell believes in the African and in his future if only he can be given the Gospel of Christ. He declares that those who know the Africans come to love them. *•

Unrest in South America ica-a freedom from superstition and ignorance, and tyranny and True and abiding peace and sin, but true liberty can only come strength can only be found in when the Son of God OIhall make the Kingdom of God. The form them free indeed. of Christianity which obtains in South America is not such as Education for China gives satisfaction to the indi- vidual and permanent strength Two timely and able articles in to th?l- State. There is too much this number of the REVIEW deal ignorance and superstition and sin with the need for the reform and for peace and stability. The great regeneration of China along educa- need is for Christian education and tiona.l and spiritual lines. Dr. the establishment of Christian Timothy Richard has been en- standards. Scarcely a republic of trusted by the Chinese government South America is free from trouble with the task of establishing a uni- with its own citizens or with its versity in Shansi province. The neighbors. Boundaries, the rela- Chinese are beginning to be con- tion between Church and State, and vinced of the supe~iority of Western the succession to the presidency learning and methods, and there is are the most disturbing questions. . The resolutions in favor of arbitra- the prospect cf a stampede toward tion which were passed at the Pan- the schools where Western science American Congress may be the is taught. If these are non-Chris- JUeans of settling some disputes, tian, they will produce infidels; if hut can not bring internal peace. they are Christian, the graduates will become Christian educators In Venezuela President Castro is and preachers. This is the great still in the midst of putting down opportunity for shaping China's revolutiQns, without great success, future. England and America while his unpopularity seems to be must largely furnish the men, the growing. In Colombia the revolu- money, and the text-books to carry tionists engage in more or Jess im- portant skirmishes, but few of them forward this work. The" S<'ciety are of sufficient importance to call for the Diffusion of Christian and for comment in this country. Ar- gentina and Chile agreed to with- General Knowledge Among the draw their respective troops from Chinese" calls for men to carryon the disputed territory on the top of this work. the Andes until the dispute is de- termined. In Uruguay there was Dr. Griffith John, the veteran last autumn a small revolution, missionary of China, who has which broke out at Asuncion, the nearly completed fifty years of ser- capital, and which was caused by vice in that empire, calls earnestly the question of the presIdential suc- for money to establish in Hankow cession. a university for the training of Christian educators. He has him- North and South America are self given the money for a theolog- yearly becoming more closely ical school. His experience in linked by commerce and common China has convinced him of the interests. If South America is to absolute necessity of a thorough become strong and peaceful it must Christian education for the Chinese. be the" Gospel of peace" which is Those who are willing to lend a the "power of God." There is a hand and a heart in this great en- struggle for liberty in South Amer- terprise will do well to read these articles. God may move some to help establish His Kingdom in this way. *

BOOKH }'Olt THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

, BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ADVENTURES IN TIBET. By Rev. William Over one hundred pages are filled Carey. Illustrated. 8vo, 285 pp. $1.50 with Miss Taylor's diary, which is net. United Society of Christian En- rather personal and interesting deavor, Boston. 1902. than scientific and instructive. The whole volume well repays reading, "Bodland," or Tibet, is almost and from a missionary standpoint as unknown and inaccessible as the is the best on subject. polar regions. Indeed, in some re- spects it reminds one of arctic lands, The cover is characteristic but for it makes up in altitude what it rather glaring. The illustrations lacks in latitude, and the barriers to are unique and appropriate. * exploration raised by the hostility of the people are quite as insur- • THE HIGH-CASTE HINDU WOMAN. ByPundita mountable as those presented by limitless ice and lengthened night. Ramabai. IlIu"trated. 12mo, 142 pp. 75c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Few travelers have penetrated 1902. . far into the interior and fewer still have lived to tell the tale. One or Ramabai is the woman best qual- two have been actuated by Chris- tian missionary motives, and of Hied to treat this subject. Her these by far the most valuable and thrilling experience was that of book, first issued fourteen years Miss Annie R. Taylor, whose diary is here published for the first time. ago, has been carefully revised and She entered the "closed land" in September, 1892, from the Chinese republished. Ramabai is a high- . border, and emerged again, after many thrilling and trying experi- caste Hindu, and yet a Christian ences, on the same border in April, 1893. She penetrated almost to philanthropist. She has been edu- Lhasa, and learned much about the people and their customs. She is cated in the philosophies of the now the only missionary laboring in Tibet, having opened a shop and East and the learning of the 'West, a dispensary at Yatung, on the Indian frontier. and is able, more than any other, Over one-half of the book is Mr. to understand clearly the character Carey's description of the country, the people, their customs, and re- and conditions of Hindu women, ligion. This part contains the cream of the information given by and to contrast these with th'i those who have previously written on the subject. The land is one of ideals and possibilities gffered in contrasts. The temperature often changes suddenly from 1100 to 25° Christianity. * F. The people prefer their wines fresh and their butter stale. The BETWEEN~ LIFE AND DEATH. By Irene H. priests are the curse of the country, Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 302 pp. Marshall one-sixth of the population being Brothers, London. 1901. lamas. The houses are whitewashed ,vithout and dirty within, and the 'l'he story of medical missions in women may have several husbands, heathen lands can not fail to appeal but husbands only have one wife. to everyman and women.-Humani- tarian instincts impel us to relieve physical suffering even where Christian principles fail to move us to seek the eternal salvation of the sufferer. Strange that the lesser need should be more potent than the greater!

Irene Barnes has already given us graphic accounts of woman's life in China and India, and here gives no less vivid pictures of zenana medical mission work in India, Ceylon, and China. The descrip- tions of what the women and chil- dren suffer from the barbarous treatment of native" doctors," and the relief, physical and spiritual,

brought by missionary physicians, years since they went out from can not fail to convince one of the Englandto the mission field. They * have been greatly used in the value of medical missions.

SAVAGE LIFE IN NEW GUINEA. By Charles evangelization of China, and have W. Abel. Illustrated. 8vo, 221 pp. Lon- don Missionary Society. 1902. exerted a wide influence on other The story of savage life in out-of- young men. * the-way corners of the world has al- THE CALL, QUAI,IFICATIONS AND PREPARATIONS ways something fascinating about FOR CANDIDATES FOR FOREIGN MISSION- ARY SERVICE. 12mo, 158 pp. Student Volunteer Movement, New York. 1901. it. The Papuan is an interesting These are papers from various study, and Mr. Abel, who is a missionary at K wato, has succeeded in well-known writers, who approach giving us a very lifelike composite their subjects from various points "moving picture," showing these • of view. The volume is especially natives at home, at work, at sea, adapted to those who have in view at worship-heathen and Christian service in the foreign field, but pas- -at school, at his worst but not tors would do well to read it, that yet at his best. The transforming they may rightly guide their young process is going on, but is not yet people into a God-chosen life-work.

complete. "Tamate" (Rev. James Chalmers) gave his life for the DAN-A CITIZEN OF THE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. By Mrs. I. T. Thurston. Illustrated. Papuans and it will not be in vain. 12mo, 307 pp. $1.25. A. L. Bradley & Co., BostoD_ 1901. Mr. Abel tells of Tamate's work This is a splendid book for boys. there, and of what the missionaries It has for its hero a citizen of the George Junior Republic, and gives are now doing to transform these an excellent idea of the purpose ~avages into saints. The book is and practical working of the Re- well worth reading. * LAST LETTERS AND FURTHER RECORDS OF public. Boys learn by experience MARTYRED MISSIONARIES OF T:HE CHINA how to govern themselves, which is INLAND MISSION. Edited by Marshall- Broomhall. 8vo, 104 pp. Illustrated. Morgan &; Scott, London. 1002. requisite to true success. Mrs. Thurston knows how to interest Those who have read the former boys, and is well acquainted with the Republic. In one way the story thrilling record to which this is a could have been made more ro- mantic and remarkable, and that sequel will only need to know of is if the author could have dealt with the actual personal histories the publication of this volume to of some of the citizens rather than with children of her imagination. lead them to procure it. The more * recent intelligence and newly dis- EASTERN PERU AND BOLIVIA. By William C. covered correspondence makes a Agle. P~mphlet, 50c. Homer M. Hill Publishing Company, Seattle. 1902. valuable addition to the record of Mr. Agle has given here a brief these Heroes of Faith. The terri- guide for business men who intend ble e~periences and thrilling es- capes here recorded are con vincing proof of China's need for the Gos- pel. * A STORY RETOLD~H THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN." to go to this part of South America. By B. Broomhall. Pamphlet. Illustrated. He gives some interesting personal Morgan & Scott, London. 1902.

The story of how seven picked experiences and some information university men were spiritually as to the character of the people awakened and led to devote their and how to deal with them. The lives to foreign missionary work is value of the country, commercially, a stirring one, and especially calcu- is enlarged upon and some warning lated to impress and influence notes are sounded on the care of young men. It is nearly twenty health and investment of money. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA are in the Northern States 11,242 Presbyterian The Presbyterian ordained ministers, and last year Home Mission Board of Home Mis- 66,051 were added by baptism, or an Centennial sions will celebrate average of not quite 6 baptisms per the centennial of minister. The Baptists from whom organized home n:ission work by contributions come to thll Mission- the Presbyterian Ohurch in Amer- ary Union number 1,367,680, and ica at the meeting of the General they gave last year for foreign mis- Assembly in the Fifth Avenue sions $328,344.21,.01' an average of Ohurch, New York, next May, It 24 cents per member. For all other is expected to inaugurate the cen- purposes they gave $10,000,132, or tennial by a home mission service an average of $7.31 per member.

on the first Sabbath of the meeting Less than one-thirtieth, therefore, of the General Assembly in every of the offerings of the Northern congregation in Greater New,York. Baptists go for the evangelization On Monday afternoon, the Mod- of the great heathen world. In erator presiding, three historical the Asiatic fields tilled by Baptists addresses will be given upon a are found 954 churches with 112,163 "Review of the Oentury " : members; and from these there (1) "To the Alleghenies," the Rev. Henry came into the treasury of the Mis- C. McCook, D.D., Philadelphia. sionary Union last year to be ap- plied on church and congregational (2) "From the Alleghenies to the Rockies," expenses, education, building and the Rev. S. J. Niccolls, D.D., St. Louis.

(3) "From the Rockies to the Pacific," the Rev. Edgar P. Hill, D.D., Portland.

On Tuesday morning there will repairs, and .home and foreign misbe the report of the committee on sions, $92,528, or an average of 82 home missions, with an address by cents per member. The average the chairman; a review of the year day's wage in those missionary by an officer of the' Board, and countries is not more than 15 cents.

brief centennial addresses. On Congrega- The German depart- Tuesday afternoon, the Rev. Wilson Phraner, D.D., presiding, there tionalists and mentof the Oongrewill be a fellowship meeting with addresses by representatives of the the Foreign gational Home Misother Boards of the Ohurch, and by representatives from the Bap- . Born sionary Society retist, Oongregational, Methodist, Protestant Episcopal, and Re- ports 133 churches formed churches. The centennial celebration will close on Tuesday and 21 missions, with 6,056 memevening with a great popular meeting. bers, 6,767 in Sunday-school, and $6,027 benevolent contributions, with Wilton Oollege and the Ger- man department of Ohicago The- ological Seminary, a weekly church and bi-weekly Sunday-school paper.

The Scandinavian department re- The Shady The Baptists of the ports work in 11 states, 90 Swedish Side of Baptist Northern States Oongregational churches, with over Benevolence have 160 ordained ·6,000 members; 20 Danish-Nor- missionaries in wegian churches, with more than their Asiatic mission fields, and 1,000 members. The Scandinavian there were added by baptism last popUlation in this country is year in the stations they occupy estimated to be 1,119,898 foreign 6,553 persons, or an average of a born, or with their children 3,359,- little over 40 per missionary. There 694.

The Slavic department reports there were less than 30 mission work in 25 fields in 11 states, with study classes, with but 200 mem- 16 churches, 850 members; addi- bers ;- during the past year there tions, n.8 per cent. in one year; 22 have been over ten times as many Sunday-schools, with membership classes with a total membership of 2,430; weekly average attendance nearly 5,000. Up to the time of the at 130 services, 4,887; and $1,243 Detroit Convention nearly 700 vol- benevolent contributions; the Ober- unteers had sailed; since then the lin Slavic department and the number has in~eased to nearly training – school, Cleveland, in three times that number. Then which missionaries are trained for the1'e was no organized missionary service. effort carried on by students among .. Christian" Bishop Graves, of the young people of the churches; America VB. the E pis cop a I now there are well-organized stu- .. Heathen" Ohurch, who has dent campaigns in connection with a dozen or more denominations China just returned from and participated in by hundreds of Shanghai, draws a students. In 1894 the Volunteer Movement was established only in striking contrast between the North America and the British home church and the workers on Isles, with beginnings also in Scanthe mission field. He found the dinavia and South Africa; now it Christians at home "cowering be- is firmly planted in every Protfore the deficit and questioning if estant country of the world, and the end of missions was not in the Volunteer idea has been successsight." He found in many places fully transplanted to the student "a tone of hopelessness and cold- centers of non-Christian lands. ness. To encounter it was like Then there were Christian student being plunged into cold water." movements in only three or four In China he found everything pro- countries, and these were not regressing steadily. Everyone was lated to each other; now there are hard at work. Everyone was hope- 11 national or international student ful. Everyone had plans for ex- movements bound together in symtension, and could point to open- pathy and effort by the World's ings for new work in the illlmediate Student Christian Federation. future. This experience of Bishop Graves is more or less descriptive of the conditions in all the Tuskegee Professor J. N. Calchurches.-The Advance. and loway, who a year Growth of the Eight years ago, or Africa and a half ago went Student in 1894, the Move- with three of the Volunteers ment had touched graduates of Tuskegee to the Ger- by its traveling sec- man colony of Togo, in West Af- retaries 256 institutions; since then rica, to teach cotton raising to the the number visited by them has natives, has returned to his home increased to 798. Then it had 3 at Tuskegee for a month's vaca- secretaries; now it has 8. That tion. The three young men who year it rallied to the Detroit Con-~ went with him remain in Africa.

vention 1,325 delegates; in the late Mr. Calloway expects to return at convention there were fully twice an early day, and will take back that number. Then the Movement with him' a limited number of had issued 8 pamphlets; now its additional Tuskegee young men, list of pUblications includes 13 who understand practical modern pamphlets and 18 text-books. Then agriculture-more especially the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cultivation of cotton-who can be sions have been singularly blessed, located among the natives as model but the very fact that the majority farmers. This is not in any sense of the Indians now profess Chrisan emigration scheme, all these tianity is itself a reason why a mispersons having been employed to sionary society may rightly conwork on a salary for what is known sider that its proper work rather as the German Colonial Economic lies elsewhere. Arrangements, Society. Mr. Calloway's presence therefore, are being made for gradand remarks at the recent Negro ually committing the work to the Conference session were appreci· Canadian Church. A Mission ated by the farmers. Board will be formed at Winnipeg, ('ompr~sing the bishops and other Canada's A recent census representatives of the dioceses in the Pravince of Hupert's Land, Census of bulletin de a lin g aided by the society. A similar ar- rangement will be made for the Religions with the religions work in British Columbia under Bishop Ridley. The society will of the people of not withdraw its English mission- aries, butas years go by their places Canada by provinces and terri- will be taken by Canadians. Its funds will still support its owrt tories presents a table of compari- men, and also provide in part for the general work; but the grants son with the census of 1891, which for the latter will be gradually re- duced.-C. M. Gleaner. contains the records of eighteen specified religions. The totals for Canada of the principal religions, compared with the last census, are given as follows: 1901 1891 Adventists… . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . 8,064 6,354 Anglicans. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . . .. 680,346 646,095 Baptists.. . … . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 29248' 257,449 Brethren……………….. 8:07i 11,637 Baptists (free will)………. 24,229 45,116 Congregationalists… .. . . . . 28,283 27.157 The Republic The 20th of May has Disciples of Christ………. 14,872 12,763 of Cuba been fixed for the Friends (Quakers)………. 4,087 4,650 Jews……………………. 16,432 6,414 inauguration of Lutherans.. .. .. .. .. . . . .. . .. . 92,394 63,982 President Palma of Cuba, and for Methodists. . .. …. …. .. . . .. 916,862 817,765 Presbyterians…… . .. . . . … 842,~01 755,326 Protestants……………… 11.607 12,253 the beginning of Cuba's career as an Roman Catholics ………. .Z,228,997 1,992,017 independent nation, restricted only Salvation Army…………. 10,307 13,949 by the provisions of the Platt Tunkers.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,531 1,274 Unitarians……………… 1.934 1,777 Amendment. As soon as possible Universalists …….. " . … . . 2.589 3,186 United States troops will be with- Unspecified. . .. . .. . .. . . . .. .. 44.186 89.355 Various-sects ……………. 141,474 33,776 drawn except as left for garrisons Total ……………… 5.371,051 4,~3,239 in the coaling and naval stations to 'fhere are 1,579 persons styling be ceded to this country. Secrethemsel ves agnostics, 211 atheists, 5,060 Confucians, 78 Deists, 3 free tary Root's order to General Wood worshipers, 1,005 free thinkers. 241 infidels, 47 Mohammedans, 14,466 directs him to convene the Cuban pagans. Cougress at a reasonable time be- fore the 20th of May, to promulgate the Constitution agreed on by the recent Coustitutional Convention, The C. M. S. In the face of the to confer with President Palma as and the vast multitudes in Indians Asia and Africa to the details of the transfer, and writing for the Gos- to withdraw the military forces, pel, the C. M. S. has long felt that the scanty tribes of Northwest leaving only "in the coast fortifi- Oanada ought not to absorb so much of its income. These mis- cations such small number of ar- tillerymen as may be necessary, for such reasonable time as may be required to enable the new govern-

ment to organize and substitute the vast sum mentioned above therefor an adequate military force given for this work comes from the of its own." churches, it will be seen what an active force Christianity is in this, Christian A conference was the largest city in the world.

Comity in held, February 18- Passing the Says the Harvest Million Mark F'ield for March, Cuba 20, in Cienfuegos, (organ of the Cuba, which marks S. P. G., oldest of British Mission- ary Societies); "In all ways the an epoch in evangelical mission report of the treasurers of the society's income for the year 1901 is work in that island. There are in most noticeable and thankworthy. For the first time in its history the Cuba about 50 ordained ministers gross total exceeds £200,000, ($1,000,000). The item to which we of 11 evangelical churches, with always attach especial importance -viz., the collections, subscripabout 60 helpers and a total of tions, and donations for the general fund-so far from being weakened 2,223 communicants. Eight of the by the appeal for the Bicentenary Fund, is much larger; in fact (with strongest of these churches were the exception of the year 1888, when there was a very large gift), well represented at this first con- is markedly larger than it has ever been. The Bicentenary Fund, ference. The program, covering partly raised in 1900 and partly in 1901, is of course below what was 7 sessions, included discussions on expected before the beginning of the South Africau war, hut it has all important points relating to surpassed all recent anticipations.'

mission work, and the social, intel· lectual, and moral and spiritual welfare of the Cuban people. On the platform sat 25 ministers, rep- resenting 6 evangelical denomin&- tions; a sight never before seen in Cuba, an audience of over 300 per- sons gathered with ahost of curious spectators outside. I t was voted to have only 1 religious denomina- tion in cities of 6,000 inhabitants, 2 denominations in cities of 15,000 inhabitants, and 3 denominations in cities of 25,000.

EUROPE Missionary The Mis s ion a I' y Pence Pence and Informa- Ministering to Who can estimate the Poor of the want and the Association tion Bureau(Exeter wretchedness exist- Hall, London) is do- London ing in any great ing a quiet but effective work in city? Among others, there are scattering information, collecting and distributing mi5sionary funds, hosts of the sick and crippled and and helping those who are in need. helpless, who must bp taken care of Last year they distributed £2,000 ($10,000) among American missionoutside the national and city insti- aries in ,Vestern India. They pub- lish a bright little monthly, called tutions. That the Christian people All Nations, and do a work similar to that of the Christian Herald ill of this city have generous hearts is America. The funds are raised not for " free-lance" missions, but witnessed by the report in the to help all established work, and the association supports mission- London Charities Directory, where aries under several of the large the benevolences of the past year societies.

foot up about $32,000,000. This in- cludes hospitals, dispensaries; char- ities for the deaf, dumb, incurable, and feeble-minded; institutions for the aged, orphanages, Bible, book, tract, and missionary societies. As

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

P!"otestantism Pas tor 0 h a r 1e s 46,003; catechists, 100 to 60,000; in France Not Merle-D'A ubigne native priests, 120 to 598.-C. M. In- telligencer. Decadent replies to Mr. Rich- ard Heath's article The Institute A few months ago on the decay of Protestantism in for Girls in we intimated that France in The Contemporary for last November, and cites encourag- Spain there was a good ing figures to the contrary, which show that in the centers of popula- prospect of securing tion it iR increasing. In 1835 Paris had only 10 Protestant churches, a site on Spanish soil for the reesto-day there are 105 in the city and suburbs. In 1857 there were only tablishment of the Institute for 738 pastors in France, now there are more than 1,200. Whole vil- Girls in Spain, which for nearly lages have here and there come over to the Protestant faith, and have four years had been located at Biarbeen found faithful; while they have never had so many candidates ritz in France. It is with great for the ministry, the theological halls having double as many stu- pleasure that we can now state that dents under instruction as was the case thirty years ago. Tho the the purchase of property in the whole of French Protestants numher less than the population of Glas- city of Madrid has been completed gow, they contribute £267,000 annually toward the support of on favorable terms. An ample religi0us and charitahle institutions, and there is a growing ten- area has been secured, two lots dency to supply and support men for the foreign mission field. Be- having been united, on one of which sides, there is a Protestant press which is more fully equipped than is a building which, with additions, that of any other Ohurch of equal size. ",Ve support 1 daily politi- can be used temporarily and until cal, 4 large weekly religious papers, 3 monthly reviews, besides 162 a more ample structure can be smaller papers. Finally, – our foreign mission. Our Ohurch has built. The property already pursent 18 missionaries at one time to the Zambesi, 40 to Madagascar, chased has been paid for, but now doubling the mission contributions in three years." that an adequate site has been se- A Roman The Paris Societe cured, additional funds will be re- Catholic ,des Missions Et- Society rangeres gives the quired for the needs of this admi- following rate of in- rable inst{tution, which means so crease from 1822 to 1899: Missionary hishops, 5 to 34; missionaries, much for.the Spanish people. With 33 to 1,099; students of theology, 250 to 2,121; churches and chapels, great energy and long patience 10 to 4,690; adults baptized, 800 to Mr. and Mrs. Gulick have labored to accomplish this result, and now that a location in every way adapt- ed to the necessities of the case has heen secured, it is hoped that the friends of the institute will supply the funds needed for the completion of the enterprise. – Missionary Herald.

Deceased The Propaganda, Papal of Rome, has just Missionaries compiled the yearly statistics of Roman Catholic fo~eign missionaries who have died throughout the world during the year 1900. The list in- cludes 171 missionaries, of whom 9 are bishops. Of the latter,4 were French, 3 Italians, who were bar- barously put to death by-the Chi- nese, 1 Canadian, and 1 Dutch.

Among the 162 simple priests, no fewer than 83 were French, while

the rest included 17 Italians, 14 Bel- language will remain for centuries gians. 10 Dutch, 8 Alsatians, 5 Span- to come the incomparable vehicle iards, and 5 Irish. bearing the thoughts of God for the redemption of the Semitic races. Miss Stone Miss Ellen M. Stone Hence publication work in the in America has returned on Arabic is linked with the destiny of that tongue, and the production of furlough to visit the Bible and Christian literature her parents in Roxbury, Mass. in that marvelous language must She has been a. missionary in rightly claim and occupy a large Bulgaria and Macedonia for near- place in the affections and prayers ly twenty-four years. The' pro- of those who pray intelligently and ceeds from her lectures in America labor earnestly for the coming of will be used to repay her ransom. the kingdom of God among the Miss Stone characterizes as mali- nations of the earth. cious slander the accusation of Mme. Tsilka's husband as an accom- Still Famine Says a recent [nplice in the plot of the brigands. and Plague dian Witness: " The ASIA returns of persons on relief show arise of 52,000 during Russia as a The att i tu de of the past week, Bombay and Sindh Foe of Russia toward evan- reporting an increase of 27,000, the ge I i c a I preaching Central India States 15,500, the Rajthe Gospel can be understood putanaStates 5, 000, andBombay N a- tive States3,000. The total number from the fact stated by Mr. Staple- in receipt of aid is 280,000. There ton, of Erzroom, Eastern Turkey, is no scarcity whatever in Ben- gal, the Northwestern Provinces, that altho there is a Protestant Madras, the Central Provinces, or Berar, and only 2,900 persons are Armenian community across the receiving assistance in the Pun- jab. The plague statement of the Russian border, the outgrowth of week ending on the February 1, 1902, showed that with the advent work at Erzroom station, he can of spring the total mortality rose get no communication from these from 11,445 to 12,192 deaths. Of Christians, and he is not permitted the total Bombay City had 408 deaths; Bombay Presidency, 3,822; to visit them at all. Russia does Karachi City, 44; Madras Presinot mean to allow Protestants or dency, 574; Calcutta. 82; Bengal, any dissenter from her established 822; Northwest Provinces and Oudh, 1,182; Punjab,4,102; Central Church to gain foothold within her Provinces, 2; Mysore State, 587; Hyderabad State, 195; Rajputana, domains. 1; and Cashmere, 371.

The Bible in At the beginning of Leper Asylum Under the auspices Conference of" The Mission to Arabia this twentieth cen- Lepers in India and tury the Arabic lan- the East, '! a conference was held at Wardha, C. P., February 5 and 6. guage stands in its moral and re- Six superintendents of leper asy- lums and others attended. ligious value very much as the Resolutions were passed request- Greek did at the beginning of the first century. Then, even tho the official language of the Roman Empire was Latin, the spirit of God chose the Greek for the New Testament. And now, even tho the official language of one Moham- medan power is 'l'urkish and that of' another Persian, and even tho the Anglo-Saxon English and Ger- 'man will soon be regnant politic- ally in all the Orient, the Arabic

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing the leper mission to take steps own and 14 homes for untainted which would lead to more uniform- children, and it is benefiting di- ity in the management of its insti- rectly or indirectly about 5,000 of tutions scattered over India, and the poor sufferers to whom it min- expressing the conference's opinion isters. that leprosy is contagious, and that it is most important that all pauper How Lepers A touching incident and wandering lepers should be segregated. It was considered that Give happened during a as a means of employment inmates should as far as possible be encour- recent tour in the aged to cook their own food and grow vegetables for their own use, Kokan (Kolaba District), Vestern that the more healthy ones should be encouraged to wait upon and India. At Poladpore there is a good help those who were disabled. The conference decided that every case leper asylum, with accommodaof a leper leaving an asylum without leave or being dismissed for tion for about ninety lepers, supmisconduct should be reported to all adjacent asylums, so that the ported by the Mission to Lepers. offender should not be admitted into another asylum till after a pe- When we arrived at the asylum riod of 12 months. It was strongly emphasized that all asylums should we found the lepers all seated on be made as attractive as possible so as to encourage inmates to re- the ground, waiting for the meeting main. to hegin. They sang some hymns, It was agreed that the training of some of the Ilntainted children and then I spoke to them about the of lepers, now in the society's children's homes, for employment in Bible Society's work. I hardly the society's asylums in the future, would be a most practical means of liked to say anything about giving supplying the demand for subordinates in asylums. to the work, knowing how poor The conference expressed itself they were, but after a little hesitavery strongly on the necessity for the strict segregation of the sexes, tion I mentioned the subject in a both married and unmarried, and suggested that walls of division be- general way. No sooner had I done tween the quarters of each sex should as far as possible be pro- speaking, when to my surprise, the vided. catechist, himself a leper, produced It was considered advisable that no untainted child over 3 years of a brass plate, and round it went as age should be allowed to remain with its diseased parents in asy- quickly as possible, while on all lums. sides coppers were poured in. Their The society's opflrati:ons are carried on in altogether 42 centers in bright, happy' faces had perhaps India, Burmah, China, Japan, and Sumatra; it has 27 asylums of its just a tinge of mischievous' delight depicted on them as they realized that they had quite taken the Bible Society Secretary by storm. I was so impressed that I hardly knew what to do or say, and when I took the money, it was with .a curious lump in my throat and tears in my eyes. I said, half under my breath, " May God bless them!" but I could say no more. The collection, altho in coppers, amounted to five ru- pees. Where did this money come from? Let me tell you. Before the meeting these lepers, of their own accord, went to the catechist and asked if they might be allowed to give to the Bible Society. None of them had any money, but each one decided to give up a certain portion of his share of rice for the dlty, and asked that its value in

money should be given into his on where many people are always hand instead. The request was going and coming, so it is a first- granted, and each man brought his rate place to stay, as one sees new money to the meeting- and put it people every day. We meant to into the collection. How they put go there, but when the local kazi, us to shame by their generous who invited us here to prescribe for giving!-The Indian Standard. his wife, arrived from reaping his rice-fields, ill too, my wife had to How the Sa ys Meredi th go every day to their house, a good Hindu Lives Townsend:" There three-quarters of an hour's pull up a steep hill, to see and treat them. is no abstemiousness in the world, and no thrift, " Our time is fully occupied like the abstemiousness and the speaking to the people and doing thrift of the average native of In- medical work by day and holding a dia. Millions live, marry, rear ap- lantern meeting every second night, parently healthy children, upon an as the weather permits. The police income which, even when the wife came the second night, but finding works, is rarely above 2 English it was the Dr. 'Sahib' and 'Mem' shillings a week, and frequently from Sukhia they made no objecsinks to 18 pence. They are enabled tion, but asked if we would gi ve to do this, not so much by the them a little medicine, take their cheapness of food, as by a habit of photos, and, as a, special favor, get living which makes them independ- them some boot blacking. They ent of the ordinary cares of man- evidently sent notice to Elam that kind. The Hindu goes nearly we were here, for two days after a without elothes, gives his children pleasant-spoken man arrived from none, and dresses his wife in a long Lieutenant Yangbir, of the Nepiece of the most wretched muslin. palese Army, who is stationed Neither he nor his wife pays the there, with the request that we tailor or the milliner one shilling would let him have some medicine during t.heir entire lives, nor do for himself, which we sent him with they ever purchase needles or a Nepalese Gospel. As we have not thread. He eats absolutely no been ordered to move on, we must meat, nor any animal fat, nor any infer that the powers that be have expensive grain like good wheat, no strong objection to our being but lives on millet, or small rice, a over their border." little milk, with the butter from the milk, and the vegetables he Buddhist and The manner in grows." Christian which the ordinary Openings in The iron grip of se- Sacred Books devout Buddhist uses his sacred Nepal elusiveness is being books is totally different from that relaxed in the king- of the Christians. The latter, on every occasion, reads his Bible, and dom of Nepal, as is evident from the finds comfort and instruction there- in. Sitting at the fire or lying in following extracts written by Mr. bed, in times of sorrow or in hours of joy, we can always see the ear- J. Innes 'Vright: nest Christian searching in the Bible. And what he reads, that he "In camp in Nepal, 2d February, seeks to understand and apply. The Buddhist does not. He only 1902.-W e hi:we now been a fort- uses his Bible as a magic spell. If night here, something new and en- couraging, for we have never be- fore been able to stay more than a few day~ in one place, and even then have had trouble. There is a custom-house a few miles farther

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

you read out of it to him, he says return and r.esume their work; init is true, that it does him good, demnities for the loss of their bu;' knows not how or why. This property have already been paid is something very different from them in full, with but rare excep- the intelligent, reflective reading tions, before as yet the foreign of the Bible; it is almost like the powers have got a cent of theirs; incantation of a sorcerer.-Bukkjo their great school buildings are go- (Buddhist Journal, Japan). ing up more stately and capacious than before; their dwellings are Progress in On his late visit of rising up out of their ashes; their Sumatra inspection to the chapels are being replaced on a s tat ion s of the much larger scale. More than all that, the missionarfies are being Rhenish Missionary Society, Rev. treated with 'distinguished con- Dr. Schreiber penetrated Sumatra sideration' everywhere, are con- to the Toba country. Arrived' at sulted on great measures of reform, the Toba Lake, he found a teeming are invited to take the presidency population. Here was the real seat of the colleges they propose to of the old Batak heathenism, and found to promote the new educafrom the outset this region has tion. And still more than that been the goal of the missionaries. again, and still more inspiring, the Within less than 30 years the Rhen- attention of multitudes is turned to ish society will have gathered in the contemplation of Christianity the Toba country 90 churches, with as never before. Christian books 12,000 members, and 4,000 candi- are in demand and Bibles are called dates under instruction. These are for. Recently some of the high are served by 18 brethren, 2 sisters, officials have been making large 4 native pastors, 90 teachers and presents to help on in certain evangelists, and about 350 elders. branches of work, one even send- In addition, there are 83 schools, ing $3,000 to Dr. Timothy Richard with ~,800 scholars. While much to aid him in 'the diffusion of has been done, more remains to be Christianity and general knowldone. The whole northern part of edge.' And the great student body, the Toba Island, as well as the east- 1,000,000 strong, is getting ready ern and northern shores of the Toba for a morning march, keeping step Lake, all thickly populated, are as to a new music, in which the notes yet unoccupied. and present an of the silver trumpet played, whereopen door.-Rheinische Missions by missionary voices are heard Berichte. leading the strains."

What is Left Under this caption Baptisms The news from Cen- in China? the veteran, Rev. in China tral China still tells William Ashmore, of growth and blesswrites thus in the Standard: ing. The Rev. E. Burnip, of the "With a rapidity almost equal to L. M. S .• writing from Hiao Kan, that of the destruction, things are says: "On all hands there are large getting back not to their normal numbers seeking entrance into the position simply, but to a deal in Christian Church. A fortnight advance of that. The scattered ago I had the joy of baptizing no missionaries are coming back by less than seventy-eight at Wei-Kiathe hundreds, with many new ones Wan, and even then-tho I had added. The imperial government spent eight hours in catechising-I has issued edicts for their protec- was compelled to leave other applition. Governors of provinces are sending them urgent invitations to

• cants to be dealt with on my next tions have been produced at great visit. Every candidate was thor- cost, owing to the difficulty of oughly tested, and his integrity printing. Up to the present, some vouched for by the native evange- part of the Bible, in type for the list, whp is one of our wisest and blind, has been made available in 27 most devoted workers, and who European and Oriental languages.

was quite clear in his own mind The Chinese are painfully subject that all these applications were the to blindness, largely brought on by results of aspirations after some- the glare of the sun on their broad thing higher and purer than China arid plains. Some little Chinese could afford. Altogether, children, who, though they are more thanfonr hnndredhave been quite blind, have been taught to received into church fellowship in make baskets, nets, and other sim- the Hiao Kan district during the ilar articles, besides being enabled last twelve months, and we fully to read the Gospel of St. Mark, expect even greater results next which is the only portion of God's year." Word in Chinese, printed in raised characters. English and Arabic are Chinese Wars The view has been the only languages in which com- very common in plete Bibles for t,he blind are ex- Europe that the Chinese are a-mild, tant; in other tongues various peace -loving, harmless people, Scripture portions are available.

utterly set against war. Doubtless, on the whole, the Chinese, like all A Dreadful The Amoy Field has men, would choose peace rather Disparity a n are a of 6,000 than war. Yet China is the greatest square miles. The warlike nation of Asia. The leaves population of this district is esti- of the Chinese chronicles are full of mated to be 3,000,000. By comity war and bloodshed. It is well for this is the small p·iece of China for Europe if she discovers this at which the American Reformed last, and understands what Europe Church is:responsible. These figures would have to expect from the hardly convey all that this extent Chinese if these 400,000,000 Chinese of territory, with its teaming mulwere allowed, following the ex- titudes, means. A comparison will ample of Japan, but in tenfold help us. This area is equal to a greater measure than Japan, to strip of land oJ.! both sides of the equip themselves with our best Hudson River, comprising West- weapons, or if it should occur to chester, Putnam, Dutchess, Columthe Russians to incorporate into bia, Rensselaer, Schenectady, Schotheir giant host some millions of harie, Albany, Greene, and Ulster Chinese, as the cheapest, least counties. That is what the Amoy exacting, soldiers of the world. The Field means. Just think it over. .Chinese in wa~fare are worse than And then think of the different the Huns.-Zeitschrift fur Mis- denominational churches with their sionsknnde. army of pastors and Sunday-school teachers, theY. M. C.A. secretaries, The Bible During recen t years and the scores upon scores of other for the various Bible organized workers-at the very Blind Chinese societies have ap- least estimate numberingthousands p Ii e d themselves in these counties-laboriI.Jg among a diligently to promote the work of popUlation aggregating only 850,405 providing copies of God's Word for sonls. Then think that in a terri- the blind of all nations. These edi- tory of the same size, away off in

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTELLlGENCE

Southern China, with 3,000,000 Railroads in The High Commis- souls to look after, you have to-day South Africa sioner for Sou t h 2 ordained missionaries. It is for them to superintend the evan- Africa sends the gelistic work in that vast region. following particulars relating to Is it not sufficient to stagger any the railways at present being con- workers? Can anyone say that structed in Southern Rhodesia: (1) the call for three ord,Lined men at A line from Bulawayo through once for this field is unreasonable? Gwelo to the Globe and Phamix -Mission Field. Mine, 150 miles long; (2) a line from Salisbury to the Globe and Phamix Korean Use A Korean was in- Mine, 150 miles long; (3) a line from of Soap vited to a Christ- Salisbury to the Ayrshire Gold mas-tree party, Mine, Lomagondi district, 78 miles long; (4) a line from Bulawayo to given by some American mission- the Gwanda district, Matebeleland, aries in a village called Ever Plenty. 120 miles long;{5) a line from Bula- His share of gifts -from the tree wayo in the direction of the Waucomprised a Testament, a towel, kies Coalfield and Victoria FallS, and a cake of soap. The Testament 160 miles long. It is stated by the he would learn to read, the towel Administrator of Rhodesia that it he would tie round his head on hot is intended to extend the last of days, but the cake of soap was a these lines through the Waukies mystery. He smelt it, and the Coalfield to the Victoria Falls and smell was good; he ate part of it, the Zam~ezi, but the survey being but the taste was not equal to the not yet completed, no contract for smell. However, thinking it would the extensiOD has been given. improve in flavor, he kept on, and fi~ished it on his road home. He Chief Khama's Chief Khama, of told his village friends that American food would never suit the taste Temperance the Bamangwato of a Korean, but that the doctrine was true every whit, and the taste Lesson tribe, South Africa, of it just their own. Thus the new teaching spread. – Assembly was not always a Herald. potentate of order and progress. AFRICA In a recent letter to the Bechuana- A Modem Even in the Dark Marvel Continent the land A-e1Vs the aged chief tells world moves. For how his country was ruined by the it is a scant 25 years since Stanley drink traffic. He writes: appeared on the Lower Kongo, after a year's perils to reach the In the older days we were given coast, and now there reaches to liquor, and there was great deour table an account of a confer- struction among us. I found that ence of missionaries held at Leo- the drink was the beginning of the poldville, January 19-21, represent- destruction, and in 1875 I forbade ing 4 American and 3 European European liquors in my town, but societies-200 of them coming from the destruction and the disputes 50 stations, and able to tell of 6,000 did not cease. In 1876 I forbade native Christians with hundreds Secwana liquors, and then the disof schools, and all that !-North- putes ceased. Many chieftains, my western Christian Advocate. younger brothers, liked drink very much, but I persuaded them to leave it alone. In 1895, however, one of my people began to make beer to drink in my town. I went and called him, and asked him how he came to bring drink into my town. But my younger brothers, whom I induced to refrain from drinking liquor, began to defend him strongly, and fought me, reo

fusing all my entreaties. Then the plicity, strength, and beauty, to quarrel began in earnest. You can the hearts and homes of the native ask all those who drew away a por- people, while the bulk of the Christion of my town from me by means tian nati ves serve qod gladly and of drink, whether they have lived with humility." These are great together. Their towns are scatter- and moving incentives to the Enged where they went to reside. As lish people to do their best to elefor me, I do govern. I have people; vate, civilize, educate, and Chris- tianize native South Africa.-The I have a country. But you, where Christian. are your lands? .0, ye righteous Congregation- The Congregational chiefs! You who have preserved alism in Union of South Afyour towns by means of dr'ink! Have you any people? Or have South Africa rica recently held its annual meeting you any countries? Answer me! I hear, I govern. They who say at Cape Town. The association that I have destroyed my town on represents the work throughout the whole of South Africa, from account of my hatred of drink, let Buluwayo OIl the north to the exthem sign their names, so that I treme south-an extended terri- tory, but comparatively sparsely may know who they are. How I settled. It is estimated that the majority of the 100,000 Congregashall rejoice if you speak right! tionalists are .. Oape colored," or half caste, but nearly every tribe is Give the A "South African represented. Even amid the anx- ieties of war, there have been indi- Natives Missionary" points cations of religious progress, and after peace shall have been restored a Chance out in the British there will be many opportunities for good work among the crowds Weekly several fac- of immigrants. A unique feature was the united sacramental service, tors in the native problem which when whites, browns, and blacks. gathered as brothers around the tend to simplify it. First, the table of the Lord.

native possesses certain physical The Plague M. Eberhardt, of in Africa the French-Swiss and mental qualities that eminent- Mission in Portu- ly fit him for a civilized future. guese Southeast Africa, writes in the Bulletin de la Mission Ro- He is full of vital energy, is healthy mande, from the station Antioka: "The bubonic plague is again claimand well-built, has common sense, ing numerous victims near us on the other side of the river, in judgment, and a touch of humor, Ntimane. It h~s been there for some time, but until last week the is loyal to a cause, devoted in natives carefully concealed all the cases, so that the disease has had friendship, generous and sympa- opportunity to spread from Ohi- vanda to Mawelde. There has been thetic when touched on the right no case on this side of the river; intercourse is forbidden, all the side. Secondly, the natural condi- tions of coloniaJ life are all in favor of native predominance, as the working force in the country. As the country opens up, his services will be more and more in demand.

In the third place, a native war in the colony is forever out of the question now that the tribal system has had its death blow. Fourthly, the native has a passionate desire that the young of his people should be educated. The sacrifices made sometimes- by distant relatives in this cause are almost pathetic. As it is, more than half the scholars attending State-aided schools at the beginning of the new century were natives. And last, but not least, "the Gospel message is mak- ing its way quietly, in all its sim-

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

canoes have been seized, but many the Christians for volunteer workpersons had already fled here from ers for their less fortunate neigh- Ntimane. Not being able to trust bors the Bunyoro, and 10 young the natives, the Portuguese author- men immediately came forward. ities have taken energetic measures; Four were chosen and sent at once, they have burnt all the villages in and afterward the Christian king, the infected districts and have Kasagama, and several big chiefs, quarant,ined everybody under their went 'themselves to Bunyoro. own eyes. None of our people have Later' a special service was held, yet been attacked. For us the dan- 800 being present, After the ordiger is beyond doubt; but in a good nary service opportunity was given house like ours, we are little ex- to the Toro Ohristians to give a few posed; moreover, we know that (Jur words of testimony. One man said: lives are in the hand of God. "The last time we came to you here, in this country, we came with Christian Giving The native churches shields and spears in our hands and in Basutoland of Basutoland have hatred in our hearts; now we stand just raised the sum before you God's ",Vord in our hands and His love in our hearts. of 10,000 francs to help to extin- ",Ve ask you, oilr brothers, to lay guish the debt for the current year down your burdens, as we have of the French Missionary Society. done, and to trust in Jesus Christ This is a spontaneous offering of our Savior." affection and gratitude, not asked for by the society, but arranged by ISLANDS OF THE SEA the native churches themselves. Here is an example of the ardor The American Weare glad to be with which the native catechists Board in the able to report that pleaded the cause: A special meet- Philippines special gifts have ing had been summoned in the vil- lage of the supreme chief, Lero- been received from tholi. Of course his majesty was friends, almost all of whom are present, and he had brought with not connected with the Al~erican him a sovereign as a gift. The Board, to enable it to commence -evangelist Joel Ntiasa preached on work in one of the Philippine is- the object of the collection. Inter- lands, probably Mindanao. The ested by his discourse, the old chief gifts are sufficient for the opening sent his secretary to fetch 2 other of one station and its maintenance sovereigns. A moment afterward for at least 5 years, and the, trust he sent for 4 others, so that when has been accepted, and it is hoped the collection was made he went up that a missionary family will soon to the table wibh £7. This was the, be on the way to begin Christian result of the eloquence of one man. work on this great island, which is -Journal des Missions Evange- now wholly without any Christian liq'ues. mIssIOnary. The station, when opened, will naturally be connected How the Between the people with the Micronesian mission, as the distance is not great and com- Gospel Ends of Toro and Bun- munication must be had by way of the island groups of the Pacific. Strife yoro, neighboring A Christian The Philippine countries in Central Paper for the Christian Advocate Africa, there has long been enmity. Filipinos is the newest mem- ber of the great This unhappy division has now family of "Advocates." The first been righted in a remarkable way.

Recently a missionary from Bun- yoro visited Toro and appealed to

number was issued January 1, 1902. not only save them, but help to It carries the name of Homer C. save the Maori race from extinc- Stuntz as editor, and of J. L. Mc- tion. At present the race seems Laughlin as assistant flditor. It open to many hostile influences, consists of four pages, the first in which prey upon their bodies, by Spanish, the second and third and exposing them to epidemic diseases, part of' the fourth in Filipino dia- etc. Proper sanitary conditions leds, and the last column in Eng- and habits are as indispensable to lish. It is singularly attractive in their physical well-being as a pure appearance. Editorially it says Gospel is to their spiritual progthat the Methodist E pis cop a I ress. Church, as a result of less than two years of work, has weekly ser- The Anglican An i n tel' est i n g vices at 40 different points, with an Church in Fiji paper on the growth aggregate attendance of 15,000 persons, of whom about 2,500 are mem- of the Church's bel's. God be praised for such work in Fiji appears in the S. P. G. encourageme~t!- WoTld- Wide Mis- Gospel Missionary for February. sions. During the last ten years the colony has not been recovering its pros- Australian For years the Aus- perity, and the aboriginal popula- Mission to the tralian Methodist tion has been steadily dying out. New Georgia ChUl'ch, by transfer The white settlers are removing, and the mission among the Melan- Group from the English esians has remained the one bright Wesleyans, has had spot amid surrounding gloom. A mission is now being contemcharge of missionary operations in plated among the Indian coolies in Fiji, and now is about to enlargeits Fiji. At present there are some work in the South Pacific by entet'- 13,000 of these laborers in the ing the Solomon Islands, a part of islands, mostly from Northern In- Melanesia, and more particularly dia, but the Church is doing noththe New Georgia group. This ing for them. "Vhile the native step has been undertaken as the re- Fijians are rapidly dying off, the sult of repeated and most urgent Indians are increasing, and they calls from a number of Solomon will eventually occupy their place. Islanders now resident in Fiji, and Fiji, therefore, now offers a golden who there having found Christ, are opportunity which may be looked eager to have the glad tidings car- for in vain in India, where caste ried to their friends also. distinctions and other peculiardif- ficulties continue to beset the mis- A "Vherahiko Rawei, sionary, and which do not exist in Fiji, 01' only in a slight degree. New Zealand the native Maori of The Hawaiian The last annual re- Evangelist New Zealand, who Evangelical port of this body Association fills a pamphlet of lectured on Maori 116 pages, and conland in America last year, was tains the proceedings of the thirty- eighth annual meeting. The asconverted at the age of twelve, and sociation is composed of the pastors of the archipelago and has been led to seek the uplifting neighboring islands, and such lay- men as may be elected by a twoof his people. He is an eloquent thirds vote and by delegates sent and successful evangelist, and has now undertaken to establish – an orphanage in a very simple and in- expensive way, in hope that by bringing Maori children under the influence of both the best physical and spiritual conditions he may

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by the several local associations, "don't preach against or ridicule specifically named. It was first idolatry. If I could recall some of organized in 1823, and reorganized the sermons I first preached I would in 1863. It is one of the most dis- be glad to. I used to be proud of tinctive organizations transmitted the fact that I could debate for two from the days of the early mission- hours at a time with learned Mo- aries. The meeting was held in one hammedans, but now I am sorry I of the historical churches of Hilo. ever did it. If I went around as- Seventeen different topics came up serting that Jesus Christ is the in due form for treatment in the Eternal Son of God, a dozen Mo· four working days i>f the meetings. hammedans would be after me at The body was made up of 4 different once; but I now strive to tell of the races. There were present 70 love of Christ, His power to save, Hawaiians, 15 whites, 7 Japa~ese, where He will take us when life's and 6 Chinese. Three of the whites journey is over; and again and again were Portuguese. The entire on the public squares of Calcutta I official body numbered about 100, of have said after my sermon, 'This is whom 67 were ministers and evan- the truth as I see it, and while I have gelists. been speaking to you God has been M I SCELLAN EOUS working in your hearts, and if I am wrong I would have you tell me Increase of According to the so.' " Correct doctrine, he held, Christians. geographer Raven- was of comparatively little account unless the missionary could carry stein, given in the a message of love. Journal des Missions, in 1800 there were in the world 120,000,000 Ro- man Catholic Christians; in 1900, Christian Unity Mr. John R. Mott there were 200,000,000. In 1800 at the Front has just returned there were 60,000,000 Protestant Christians; in 1900 there were 195,- from an extended 000,000. Protestantism, according- visit to India, China, and Japan. ly, has increased more than three He knew the work and the workers times as fast as Roman Catholicism. from previous visits. No man has had better opportunities than he A Universal Says Bishop -Well- for studying sympathetically the Christ don, who has re- entire force of Protestant missions cently I' es i gne d in these great Oriental empires. Mr. Mott lays especial emphasis on from the See of Calcutta: "The the movement toward unity and missionary spirit is the life-blood of cooperation among Christian forces the Church. Missions are the im- as one which inspires great hope perialism of Christianity. They for increasll1g success in missions. expand the minds, the hearts, the Their first business is to demonconvictions of Christians. Of all strate the superiority of their faith visions of the future the vision of a over that of other religions. But universal Christ is surely the if Baptists on missionary ground grandest and the best. In the spend their strength in persuading evangelization of the world the Presbyterians to be immersed and Church at home will learn soon les- not to have their children baptized, sons if she teachers others."

Do Not Argue In one of Bishop if Methodists dcvote themselves to or Ridicule Thoburn's address- win n i n g Congregationalists to es at Toronto, he come into an organization under , urged the preaching of a simple bishops and presiding elders, and message. "Don't argue," s(Lid he, if Episcopalians stand against all

the other bodies on the ground that in the dispensaries, and secured the ministers of these denomina- grants from the government for a l tions have not been ordained ac- medical service for the prevention cording to the Scriptural teaching, of diseases prevalent in Southern then they are all the while demon- India. But with all his mUltiplied strating to those of other religions labors in this direction he ever kept .and of no religion that thei~ differ- at the front the spiritual work of ences are at least of as great impor- the missionary. He spent large tance as the winning of the world sums bequeathed him in the work to Christ. And that is as much as of the mission, and was himself a to confess that their mission is of wonderful example of self-devotion no great importance anyway. By to the divine Master. the pressure of necessity the Chris- tian churches which have been Rev. Dennis On January 25th planted in foreign lands are moved to stand together. In no other way Osborne. of occnrred the death can they justify their mission to these countries. – Congregation- India of Rev. Dennis alist. Osborne, preRiding International Missionary Union.- The nineteenth annual meeting elder of the Methodist Church for of the International Missionary Union will be held in Clifton the Bombay District. He was an Springs, N. Y., June 4-10, 1902. All foreign missionaries of evan- Eurasian, sometimes called an Angelical boards are eligible to membership and entitled to free enter- glo-Indian, and was converted untainment. Further information can be secured by addreseing Mrs. ,V der the preaching of ilJiam C; C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y. Taylor, at Lucknow, in Jauuary, DEATH NOTICES 1871. Soon afterward he resigned Dr. Chester. A cable despatch of India fro m Mad u I' a , his appointment as Assistant Sec- March 27th, an- retary in the Public Works Departnounces the death of Dr. Edward Chester, for 43 years a missionary ment, Northwest Provinces, joined of the American Board. He was born in New York City in 1828, and the ~Iethodist Episcopal Church, was graduated from Union Theological Seminary, graduating there and became one of the most effecin 1857. Having obtained a medical edueation, he sailed for his mil'i'- tive preachers in the India Mission. sion field, arriving at Madura in May, ]859. Possessed of remark- For 22 years he was a presiding able physical and intellectual vigor, Dr. Chester did excellent service in elder. He opened up work in many departments. He was in charge of the mission hospital and Allahabad and Mussoorie, and has dispensary at Madura. He trained native men as physicians and agents represented the India Church in the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was very successful in evangelistic services. He is the author of a volume entitled" India's Millions."

Rev. Dr. The Rev. Henry A. Tupper. of Tupper, D.D., died Richmond at his home in Richmond, Va., March 27th, in his seventy-fourth year. For 25 years he was Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention. Un- til recently Dr. Tupper has occu- pied the chair of Biblical History at Richmond College.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1900

DBACON AT BANZA MANTEKE CHURCH

M,SS,ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } NOVEMBER. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 11. { VOL. XIII. No. 11.

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE.* BY REV. HENRY RICHARDS, BANZA MANTEKE, KONGO STATE, AFRIC. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

When Stanley made his famous journey of nine hundred and ninety. nine days through the Dark Continent from Zanzibar to the mouth of the Kongo, he met thousands of people, not one of whom knew even the name of the I.1ord Jesus Christ. When I heard this I immediately felt a desire to go and tell some of them that there was a Savior. A mission was organized in 1878, called the Livingstone Inland Mission. The idea of this mission was to establish a chain of stations from Matadi to Stanley Pool, and then put a steamer on the upper Kongo, plant stations along the banks, and preach the Gospel to the people. Two missionaries were sent out to plant a station at Matadi and, if 1)ossible, sixty miles beyond, or to go all the way to Stanley Pool. They succeeded in planting a station at Mpalabala (usually spelled Palabala), on a hill sixteen hundred feet high, about ten miles above Matadi, and six miles sonth of the Kongo.

I went out in 1879 with some others to plant a station fifty or sixty miles beyond that, and to explore as far as we conld. After many days we succeeded in reaching the bend of the Kongo river, sixty miles beyond Mpalabala. Our provisions were exhausted, and we were all down with fever, and started to return. We reached a place, about ten miles from the river, called B za Manteke. The people seemed friendly and willing to have us stay among them. I did not see the use of returning when we had promised to establish a station beyond Mpalabala. 'rhe other two missionaries said that it was impossible to stay, as our provisions were exhausted, and we had but one small tent. I said, " We can build a small house in two days." We built a house with long grass, and I agreed to stay there.

I did not realize my lonely position until the others had left me, and I found myself in a strange country, among a strange people, speaking a strange language. I did not know it at that time, but • This name is more correctly spelled, as pronounced, Mbanza 1I1anteke, but we use the ~ore familiar method of spelling.-EDIToRs.

there were wild animals, such as panthers, boa-constrictors, snakes, and other creatures, in the neighborhood, and I had only a canvas door to my house. The rainy season began to come on, and I found that the rain fell inside the house as well as out. The only way I could keep my bed dry was by hanging a waterproof sheet over it. One night I was surprised to hear the cry of a goat, and next morning found that one had disappeared. A panther carried off a goat every night for a week, but I did not know what it was until the natives showed me the footprints, and made me understand by signs that it was a large fierce animal that had been robbing me.

At once I had to deal with the natives, for there were with me some black men from the Kroo coast, and we needed food. The natives saw that we had no provisions and kindly brought some for sale. But I could not speak to them, as I knew nothing of their language. They had no books, or dictionaries, or grammars, and I had no interpreter. In place of coins we used cloth, spoons, knives, beads, etc., for barter. The natives' would bring food and lay it before me and say, "Mundele, somba dia." I did not know what that meant, but I would hold up a piece of cloth and measure off a portion and look at them. They would shake their heads disapprovingly to show that that was not enough. Like other people, they tried to get all they could. I would measure off a little more, and look encouragingly at them for approval, until they gave a nod of assent to show that they were satisfied. Then I would tear off the cloth and they wQuld take it, while I took posession of the food. Thus the bargain was concluded.

LEARNING TO SPEAK THE LANGUAGE.

But this sign language would not do. I must learn their spoken language. I began by taking a notebook and writing down phonetically everything that I heard. I noticed that the natives always addressed me as "Mundele." I thought that must mean" white man," aud found it to be right. When they brought food they would say "Somba,". which I thought meant "to buy." They would bring a bunch of plantain and say, "Somba dinkondo." I would write, "Mundele-white man, somba-to buy, dinkondo-plantain." In this way I soon had my notebook full of words, phrases, and sentences, and began to use them. I made many mistakes, and the people would often smile at the way I put their words together, but I did not mind that, for I had to speak their language or no language at all. This was the begi-nning of the literature of the Kongo.

By and by I wanted to study the grammar of the language. I began with the nouns, but could not discover the plurals, as I expected to find the change at the end of the word. One day a man brought me more than one bunch of plantain, and said, "Mankondo." I

THE WONDER1l'UL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

noticed the change in the word and thought that must be the plural form, and wrote it down, "di, singular; ma, plural." "Nsusu," was "fowl," so I thought the plural must be "mansusu," and said, "Twala mansusu." 'rhey laughed and said, " No; Zinsusu." I thought that perhaps they had two plural forms. But" koko" was "hand," and I found that "moko" was "hands." " Kulu" was "foot," and "malu" was feet." I soon had sixteen classes of nouns, and found that these pre- fixes not only denoted singular and plural, but governed the whole sen- tence. Adjectives, verbs, and other parts of speech must have this prefix.

"Fi" is the diminutive form, so that "finsusu"

would be "a little fowl."

" Abiza" means "good,"

so if I wanted to say "a good little fowl," I would have to say, "Finsusu fiabiza." "Finsusu fiabiza fina kuna yi fiame"

would mean," The little fowl over there is mine."

Then I wanted prep- ositions, but could not find any at first-in fact, they have very few. I wanted to tell the young boy who was cooking for me to kill a fowl for me, but did not know the word" for." All I could say was, "Go kill fowl HENRY RICHARDS AND MRS. RICHARDS. me." One day the boy said, "Ngianda ku vondila nsusue?" I noticed the suffix "ila."

"Vonda" meant "to kill," but what was "ila?" I found that when used with a verb it meant the same as our preposition" for."

Then I learned other forms. "Isa" is the causative; "tonda"

is "to thank ;" "tondilla" means "to thank for;" "tondisa" "to cause to thank;" and "tondisila," "to cause to thank for." I found sixteen different forms of verbs, and from those verbs we can form nouns. By prefixing" lu" to the verb tonda-to thank-and chang- ing the last vowel from" a" to " 0," I have" lutoudo "-gratitude. I 820 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. [November tell the people they have no lutondo, and immediately they know the meaning, tho I have never heard the word. Thus the Kongo language is no mere jargon, but a beautiful language with quite as many inflections as the Greek. It is quite evident that these people must formerly have been in a higher state of civilization than now. They have descended, not ascended.

THE PEOPLE-THEIR CUSTOMS AND RELIGION.

Then I began to study the people-their customs, their religion, their ways of thinking. Some things I discovered without any difficulty. They were evidently for the most part suffering from the disease called kleptomania. They would steal anything, whether it was useful to them or not, and then deny the theft with a look of perfect innocence. A chief came down one day with his great men to my house. There was a knife on the table. When they had left, however, the knife had been taken from the table and the key out of the door.

I often heard noises in the village at night and in the daytime. One day I went to see what was going on, and found a great company of people with a sick woman o~ the ground in the center. The people were dancing and yelling, and the witch doctor, with his big, fantastic headdress, was commanding the evil spirits to go away and the life to retul'll. I asked what they were doing, and they said, "Tuvutula moyo" (" We are bringing back life "). After they had gone on with this performance for some time they took the sick woman up and began to swing her violently, telling the life to come back and the evil spirits to go away; but instead of the life coming back, they often drove out the little that was there.

I found that they attributed sickness, and death, and all their woes to witchcraft. I told them that people could not bewitch each other, but that sickness, and death, and all our woe came from sin. But they would not admit that they sinned. I would include myself, but while they were perfectly ready to acknowledge that I had sinned, or that those of ot1ler tribes had sinned, they said, " We have not sinned." Here at home if you tell people they are sinners no one feels hurt, for sin has a technical meaning-; but if you tell them they are bad people they do not like it. On the Kongo, however, we have to say, "Yon have done wrong; you are a bad people," and they deny it.

Then I wondered if they knew anything abont God. We were in a beautiful place, and I would ask them, "Who made all these fruit trees?" They said, "Nzambi." I said, " Where does Nzambi live?" They answered, "Kunazulu "-" in heaven." Then I asked, "Who made you? Who made everything that we have?" They replied, "Nzambi, the great Nzambi." I said, "Why do you not worship Him? Why do you not thank Him?" They answered: "Oh, He does not care for us. He does not love us. He has made everythi~g and gone far away, and does not concern Himself any more about us." I said, "He does care for us; He loves us all." They answered, "If He loves us, how is it that we get sick and die?" Then I told them about creation; how sin came into the world; that our first parents sinned, and we inherited a sinful nature from them; so that sin is the cause of sickness, and death, and all our woes. But I could not get them to admit that they had sinned, or that God was good, and it seemed to me absolutely necessary to show these two things before going on any further. I therefore began to teach them from Genesis and Exodus, and went on until I had given them an outline of the Old Testament. One day, as I was speaking about the goodness of God, a man stopped me and said, "Do you say God is good, and that A VILLAGE SCENE, BANZA MANTEKE.

He loves us ?" " Yes, I do," I replied. Then said he, "Which is the stronger of the two, God or the devil?" "God, of course," I said. "Then," said this man, "why does not God destroy the devil?" Another time when I thought I had almost convinced them of God's goodness, I pointed to the fruit trees and other beautiful things around us, and said, "Surely God is good." A man stopped me and said, "You say God is good?" "I do." "Then," pointing to jiggers,* "Who made the jigger?" So I found that these people were asking questions not at all easy to answer.

For four years I continued in this way, and then went home. After a year's rest on furlough, I was about to return, but one thing troubled me very much, the people seemed to be without a conscience.

*The jigger is an insect which gives the people great trouble. These pests burrow under the toe nails, and make a bag there, and when they are not taken out, they go on making more bags, until the toe comes off if it is not taken out, and it is quite a common thing to find a native with one or more toes missing.-H. R.

I mentioned this to one who had had great experience in Ohristian work, and was advised to preach to the people the Ten Oommandments-to utter the thunders of Sinai at them, since it is law that convinc'3s of sin. "That is true," I thought, "I will go back and translate the Ten Oommandments."

TEACHING THE TEN COMMANDMENTS.

After reaching my station, the first thing I did was to translate thecommandments and read them to the people. At once they admitted that they were good, and I thought that they would soon find out they had broken them, and that they were sinners. But one day, when I had finished explaining these commandments to a company of people, they said, "Yes, they are all good, and we keep them." I said, "How can you say you keep these commandments? Take the first commandment, 'Thou shalt worship God only.' You do not worship God at all. Do you keep that commandment?" They replied, " We do." I said, "Take the second, 'Thou shalt make no idols.' You make them. How can you say that you keep that commandment?" They said, " We do." There was a man in the company who had stolen from me many times, but I was fortunate enough to have caught bim twice. I pointed to him and said, '" Thou shalt not steal;' have you kept that commandment?" "Yes." "How about that hammock that you stole from me?" "But," he said, "you don't call that stealing, do you?" I said, "How about the peanuts?" "But," said he, "you don't call that stealing, do you?" Then he said to the people, "Do you see that? This white man is making me out a thief, and ruining my character and reputation." He became angry, and all the people grew angry, and went away. I thought, " What can be done with a people like this?"

I went on in this way for more than six years, but saw no results. My wife became very ill, and had to go home. After she had left I was taken ill with hematuric fever, that has carried off so many of our missionaries. I began to think: "What is it all for? Perhaps my wife will die on the way home, and I may die here. If I get better I would better go home." But while I was recovering I had time to consider the matter. I thought, "Perhaps the fault is in myself, after all." So I began to study the Scriptures to see why it was that in the early days, when the apostles preached, the people turned from their dumb idols to serve the true and living God, and did not do it now. I thought, "Have we not to do with the same Gospel, and the same Lord, and the same Spirit? Why, then, do we not see conversions to-day as well as then." I read again the great commission which had sent me to Africa, and thought, "What is the Gospel? Gospel is not law. The law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Ohrist."

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

So I began to see that I had not really preached the Gospel. Then I looked to find out the secret of the apostles' power. In reading the last chapter of Luke's Gospel I was struck with the words, "Tarry"ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high." It seemed very wonderful to me that those apostles who had been sent out to be preachers throughout Palestine, and were given power to cast out devils and heal the sick, and who had seen Jesus die, and again after his resurrection, were still not to preach the Gospel immediately. Jesus had already died for the world, and the world was perishing; yet they must wait for power. I think that they were disciples of a high order; yet they needed this special power, and if they needed it then I needed it now to preach the Gospel to the heathen in Africa.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL WITH POWER.

I read in the first chapter of the Acts, where Jesus says, "John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. . . . Ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto Me." I began to see that it was necessary for me to have this power from on high, and then to preach the Gospel to the people. I cried to God for this enduement, and was willing, as far as I knew, to make any sacrifice to receive it. Then I looked to see what the apostle preached as the Gospel; and noticed that Peter spoke to the people of the crucifixion of Christ, until they felt that they were murderers, and cried ou t, "Men and brethren, what shall we do?" Then Peter said to them, "Repent, and be. baptized." Paul also says to the Corinthians, "I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified." I had not preached Jesus and Him crucified. The people knew very little about Jesus.

After prayer and thought, I came to the conclusion that to preach the Gospel I must make known to them the incarnation, the life, miracles, death, resurrection, and ascension, of the Lord Jesus Christ. So I decided to translate to the people the Gospel of Luke, and to speak to them from that. It took me four days to get through the introduction, but when I' read to the people the account of the birth of Jesus, they were at once interested to know that the Son of God came down and was born, just like their own babes, and grew to boyhood and manhood, and went about doing good. They were delighted with the character, with the love and sympathy of Jesus, and I soon had a congregation. It is the Gospel that attracts.

(To·be concluded.)

MISSION WORK AMONG THE JEWS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Christian Church has been slow to recognize the special claim of the Jews upon us for evangelization. "Beginning at Jerusalem," was the emphatic phrase of our I,ord in His last command, and it was the emphatic historic fact in the obedience of the early church. The ten days' prayer meeting which preceded Pentecost, was literally at Jerusalem; there was the first great outpour of the Spirit, the center and source from which the Gospel message was borne on the outflowing stream of witness; there was the first Christian church, the mother of all churches of Palestine and of the world, truly entitled to the inscription upon St. Peter's at Rome, "Omnium ecclesiarum, urbis et orbis, Mater et Caput."

God did not mean that Jerusalem should circumscribe and confine Gospel effort, and, when the tendency to centralization was too strong, diffusion was made necessary by the persecution that scattered believers throughout Judea and Samaria, to the borders of Syria, and beyond; and then, ten years or so after the Pentecostal outpouring, missions to the Gentiles began formally, under the distinct call and separating choice of the Spirit as heard by the church at Antioch. But it is very noticeable that even when Paul, the Apostle to the Gentiles, undertook his mission to the Gentiles, everywhere he went he appears first of all to have sought out the Jews, as tho Christ's command were perpetually before him. At Salamis" they preached the word of God in the synagogs of the Jews" (Acts xiii: 5). At Paphos the only notable incident recorded centers in a Jewish sorcerer, Elymas, an Arabic Greek equivalent for" wiseman"; they "found" lUIn, but were" called for" by the Roman deputy Sergius Paulus. Arriving at Antioch in Pisidia, they "went into the synagog on the Sabbath day," and therc taught, and, only when and where rejected by the Jews, did Paul and Barnabas turn to the Gentiles; and let us note the very wordi1 used: "It was necessary awt the word of God should first have been spoken unto yon: but, seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, 10, we turn to the Gentiles " (xiii: 46).

Even this has but a limited application, pertaining to that locality. For, driven by Jewish violence from the Pisidian Antioch to Iconium, Paul and Barnabas "went, both together, into the synagog of the Jews" (xiv: 1). Here again the unbelieving Jews stirred up opposition, and, after a long time, undertaking to stone them, they drove them to Lystra and Derbe, where there appears to have been 110 synagog, and where Paul and Barnabas were for the first time brought face to face with a heathen population.

In the second mission tour almost the first tarrying point of Paul

MISSION WORK AMONa THE JEWS

and Silas was at Derbe and Lystra, wherll they found Timothy, son of a Jewess, evidently seeking Jews first of all. At Philippi, no synagog appears to have existed; yet there is a significant hint of a place by the River Gangras, where was a customary assembly for prayer, and it was on the Sabbath. The number of Jews at Philippi was too small for a synagog; but, like Ezekiel by the Ohebar, Daniel by the Tigris, and Jesus by the Kidron, these few Jews had a partiality for proximity to streams of water, and so they resorted to the river banks for Sabbath prayer meetings under the open sky, and there the foundation was laid for the first European church.

At Thessalonica there "was a synagog of the Jews, and Paul, 'as his manner was, went in unto them and three Sabbath days reasoned with them out of the Scriptures." Driven out again by Jewish envy and assanlt, Paul and Silas came to Berea, and here again they" went into the synagog of the Jews" (xvii: 10). At Athens there was of conrse no synagog. But, so soon as Paul reached Oorinth, his first "find" was Aquila and Priscilla, two Jews, with whom he abode, and there also he "reasoned in the synagog every Sabbath." Again driven from labor among the Jews by their opposition and blasphemy, he said, "Your blood be upon your own heads: I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles." And yet, is it any accident that it is added? "he departed thence and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, … whose house joined hard to the synagog. And Crispns, the chief ruler of the synagog, believed on the Lord with all his house." Paul seems still to have kept as near to the Jews as possible, and wrought among them individually if he could not collectively. At Ephesus again it is definitely recorded that Paul "himself entered into the synagog, and reasoued with the Jews" (xviii: 19). 'l'hese seven cases are very clear in their repeated lessonthe first witness everywhere was to the Jew. There might be a judicial abandonment in one place, but there was a gracious invitation in the next; and at the last when the curtain falls upon the apostle at Rome, we find him turning his lodging into a synagog, for, while under guard, he "called the chief of the Jews together," and first of all sought to reach them.

This historic emphasis has a solemn meaning, and it may explain the reason why larger blessing has not followed the Church in her evangelizing work. As a body she has neglected this DWl1le order of beginning at Jerusalem, and obedience is always the key and gauge of blessing, and not only the condition of Divine approval, but the organ of further revelation and illumination.* God's approval can scarce be expected where His commands are not complied with. The Jew presents in many respects the most attractive and hopeful field of missions. He has of all unconverted classes the * Compo John vii 17, and xiii. 17.

most in common with the Christian. He believes the Old Testament, and cherishes it as the inspired and infallible Word of God, and he has, besides, the Messianic hope. He parts company with us only at the Cross, and with regard to the New Testament Scriptures. To meet him at the Cross and constrain him to follow the Crucified One to the Sepulchre, and see Him risen, ascended, and coming again, seems a less difficult task than to overcome all the superstition and idolatries of heathens who hold with us scarce any common ground.

Few persons really know how fruitful, in comparison with the men employed and the means expended, have peen missions to the Jews~ Efforts at their evangelization have been so scattered, sporadic, irregular, and ill supported, that most ordinary believers will be surprised to know that even so much has been done, and more surprised at the obvious signs of God's blessing upon it. Gradually the whole mass of Jewish population is being permeated by Gospel witness. The late Dr. Delitzsch estimated the number of Jewish proselytes in all the churches at one hundred thousand. Over two hundred and fifty converts or their sons are ordained clergymen in the Anglican Church, and more than twice as many in Nonconformist churches in Britain, in America, and on the continent. Indeed, one writer estimates the number of Jewish-Christian preachers in Europe alone as over six hundred. Yet in all the earth not over two hundred and fifty missionaries are laboring among the Jews.

That God has purposes of grace concerning the " Jews," is as plain as are the prophecies of the Word concerning them. This people presents features absolutely unique in human history. Their experience suggests paradoxes-a bundle of seeming contradictions without a parallel, and to be explained only by a Divine plan-the wheel within the wheel-the diverse motions with one direction. We may put these seven paradoxes before us, and ask in a new sense whether God "hath deaH so with any nation" besides.

They are scattered among all nations, yet absorbed by none; They have been despoiled for centuries, but not destroyed; They have been systematically robbed, yet they command riches; They have been persistent patriots, yet kept out of their own land; They have been everywhere a hissing and byword, yet do not conceal their Jewish stock. They have been hated by all peoples, yet a controlling power. They have no local center, and yet preserve national unity.

It may therefore be accounted one of the "birth hours" of the century when there was a distinct stride forward on the Jewish ques- tion. It was an event of no small magnitude therefore when, in 1809, there was founded" The London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews." This is the oldest and largest of all such organi- , zations in the world, and probably larger than all the other societies

MISSION WORK AMONG THE JEWS

together which have in view the conversion of the natural seed of Abraham into the spiritual seed of the Messiah. Originally meant to reach Jews in London, twelve years later it took in Poland, where Jews were found in greatest numbers, and, shortly after, the home land of Palestine itself, so inseparably linked with Jewish national history. The society now partially occupies three-fourths of the world field, Europe, Asia, and Africa, having its missions alike in lands Papal or Roman Catholic, Greek Catholic, and Mohammedan. Of late years stress has been laid in its work, mainly on countries where the Jew is not otherwise so likely to be brought into contact with Christian teaching.

In connection with this parent society, it is interesting to note that its work has providentially expanded, until its staff comprehends one hundred and seventy-four missionaries, exclusive of wives, and of that staff nearly half are Christian Jews; and the work carried on is seven-fold, including the evangelistic and pastoral, the educational and medical, and the dissemination of Bibles, Prayer-books, and tracts. This noble society has distributed nearly two million copies of the Old and New Testaments, or parts thereof, and nearly five million missionary pu blications. It is to this organization that we owe the first translation of the New Testament into Hebrew, in 1817, and into Yiddish, in 1821. In fact, nearly all existing missionary literature for the Jews is due, directly or indirectly, to this source; and this society claims to have led the way in establishing English medical missions, in 1824.

No student of missions who has a proper conception of exact obedience to our Lord's "marching orders," will doubt that when missions to the Jews were thus incorporated organically into the work of the Church, it was the natal day of a new epoch.

In estimating results, one thing must be remembered. As Mr. Williams says,* while in other cases converts remain of the same nationality as before conversion, and their children after them, the Jews have no distinctively Jewish country where all the inhabitants are professed Jews. They are still the people of the dispersion, homeless, men without a country. A converted Jew is naturally absorbed by marriage or adoption into a Gentile people, from which in the next generation his family becomes indistinguishable, save perhaps by the name, until all other trace of Jewish ancestry is lost. Hence to tabulate results becomes increasingly difficult. As nearly as facts can be ascertained it is believed that upward of six hundred and fifty pass from Judaism to Protestantism every year.t Those who care to trace these threads of Jewish lineage in Christian communities need only to note the recurrence of names such * Mission to the Jews, p. 55. t The Jews and their Evangelization, Gidney, p.105.

as these: Sir Julius Benedict,Prof. Benfrey, Sir M. Oosta, Disraeli, Heine, Herschell, Mendelssohn, Mauder, Palgrave, Rubinstein, Salvador, Biesenthal, Wolff, Hellmuth, Simon, Hyacinthe, Oapadose, Miiller, Edersheim, Montefiore, Alexander, Schereschewsky, Saphir, Stern, Meyer, Benoliel, Ewald, Friedmann, etc.

The power truly to convert Jews seems to be one of the highest triumphs of grace. If we compare the epistles of Ohrist to Smyrna and Philadelphia, in Rev. iii, we shall see that to these two only He speaks in unmixed praise. But the promise is richer to Philadelphia than to Smyrna: for, whereas the synagog of Satan shall not prevail against Smyrna, Philadelphia is assured of a more positive conquest over some of the Satanic synagog. 'This church is to win over some of these troublesome Jews to "fall on their faces and confess that God is in her of a truth." It would seem that this is the" open door" set before the Philadelphians; that this church was to be the means of bringing to the obedience of faith even some of her greatest adversaries, the Jews. And it is certainly a notable fact that no churches have been more signally blessed with Divine marks of approval than those that have been most active and zealous in the evangelization of the Jews.

A very prominent birth-hour of the century was that when the first conference of Zwmsts met at Basel. It is too soon to forecast the possible issue of that event, but Zionism challenges to-day the attention of all lovers of Israel and believers in prophecy. When, in the closing days of August, 1897, two hundred and fifty delegates met at Basel, Switzerland, one of the leaders designated it the "First Jewish National Assembly" that had assembled for over eighteen centuries. Its professed object was" the realization of the old hopes and aspirations of Israel," and its "program" embraces four items: Settlement in Palestine, national centralization, and consolidation, and the sanction of governments for the practical working out of these plan'l. A second and similar congress met on August 28, 1898, with nearly treble the number of delegates and representatives, from points as remote as India, Russia, and North and South America, and South Africa. Nine hundred associations were there in the person of their delegates, representing one-fifth of all the Jews in the world. A third such conference met, also in Basel, in August, 1899, and meanwhile Dr. Herzl, the president, had been received by the .German emperor in special audience, and had been decorated by the Sultan with the star of the Nishan-i-Medjidie, or 'I'urkish Knighthood, and so Zionism is compelling even governmental recognition. A fourth Zionist conference* was held in London in August 1900, attended by great numbers.

* See page 796, October number.

THE BOXERS IN MANCHURIA

THE BOXERS IN MANCHURIA.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, MANCHURIA.

The Boxers evolved out of the" Volunteers," armed and drilled by the orders and under the fostering care of Yu Hsien, the Manchu governor of Shantung. Last autumn their aggressive action became so disagreeable, that the ministers in Peking drew to them the atten- tion of the foreign office. Only by the murder of the Rev. Mr. Brooks, of the S. P. G., did the matter assume such serious propor- tions, that the governor was recalled and replaced by Yuen Shihkai. The change made no difference to the Boxers, who were evidently pro- tected by secret orders from the empress. Like an Alpine avalanche the movement grew and spread, carrying devastation and fear on its way to Peking.

Despite the common-sense tenets of Confucianism, the Chinese are great believers in magic. The Boxers practised magical incan- tations and gymnastics, which were to make them invulnerable to bullet or sword; they could therefore face the foreigner and drive him into the sea. Their emissaries spread everywhere. From Tientsin they went to Chinchow, the Irish Presbyterian Mission, and hence to Hai-cheng, near Niuchwang. In the latter place large numbers of young lads, shopmen, and others, joined them. The drilling exercises and incantations were of such a character as to upset the nervous system. Several became insane, with the result that the local author- ities forbade the practise. When the Boxers appeared in Mukden, .the viceroy issued a stern proclamation against them, calling them "rebels," and threatening anyone found practising their drill with imprisonment and punishment. A few days thereafter a second proclamation of a much more favorable nature was issued, styling them" soldiers." Formerly the viceroy was very friendly toward the missionaries. After this second proclamation he manifested an entire change of disposition. The change was ascribed to orders from Peking.

The Boxers, thus given a free hand, increased by thousands daily, and openly practised their drill in the most public places. Friendly officials went by night to the missionaries and urged them to retire to the port for the time. The ladies and children were first sent away. 'rhe city was in a state of the greatest commotion. On Sunday, Pastor Lin delivered a most powerful sermon to a large and intensely excited audience, exhorting them to stand fast to their profession at all costs. Next day the three remaining missionaries, who had been urged by the pastor and the session for some time to leave the city, as not only themselves, but the Christians would be safer, departed in the early morning. The city was in the hands of the mob. The following day the railway was cut up and the premises of

the Bible Society destroyed. Immediately thereafter our houses and hospitals were first looted, and theu burnt to ashes. 'fhere was a large hospital for men most admirably furnished for every kind of medical work and instruction. A large woman's hospital with two lady doctors was also remarkably well equipped. There was one large house for four, or, if need be, six lady missionaries, and four houses for the ordained and medical missionaries. A splendid church, seated for nine hundred people, was burnt and razed to the ground. Half a dozen chapels throughout the city and several schools were destroyed. These all belouged to the United Presbyterian Ohurch of Scotland. In the west end of the city, the Irish Presbyterian Ohurch owned a missionary house and a house for lady missionaries, a small church, and two chapels in the main streets. We had also a printing establishment with three hand presses. The value of all destroyed, including the total belongings of the missionaries, can not be less than $75,000 or $80,000 (gold). The native Ohristians have lost largely. A number of business men belonged to us, and their business premises and goods are reported burnt. Rumor reports many of our prominent and most useful members murdered. With the stories of havoc we have some items of good news. The newly ordained pastor of Tieling, Ohang, in every wayan admirable man, is said to have been on business in Niuchwang, and so escaped. The house of Pastor Lin, in Mukden, was accessible only by the gate which opened into the church compound. It is said that when the church was being demolished, he leaped over the wall into the compound of another Chinaman, and escaped. Far more valuable than all the property destroyed are the lives of these two men. With them it will not be difficult work to reorganize the scattered remains of our flourishing church.

Had the people been on the side of the Boxers, not a single missionary could have escaped; for they were all in the interior, and had to go for days through a country where ther(l was no possibility of protection, had the people sought their death. The viceroy and all authority were temporarily overwhelmed. Order, however, was soon restored, and the sudden torrent of revolution was again just within limits. The respectable classes and thinking men were rendered powerless. But their influence will soon again be supreme. But for the universal belief that the empress and her corrupt government willed the destruction of all foreigners-including the native converts, who are regarded as allied to the foreigners-this undercnrrent of rising in Manchuria would have been impossible. It is difficult to imagine any reason why this dreadful calamity should be other than a very brief check with only temporary evil results. Nay, our firm belief is that He will compel the" wrath of man to praise Him," by making this also established and extend His Ohurch.

PROBLEMS OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS

PROBLEMS OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY ERNE" ST w. GURNEY MASTERMAN, F.R.G.S., DAMASCUS, SYRIA.

Medical Mlssioriary of the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews.

It is too late in the day to begin pleading for the prt'nciple of medical missions. They have been long recognized as a method of mission work which commends itself on these main, bnt surely suffi- cient, grounds: (1) The Divine example and command (Mark i: 34; Luke x: 9, and Acts x: 38). (2) Oommon sense, and (3) Practical experience. With respect to this last, a world-wide traveler, who has examined missions in all lands, says: "One may say, that of all the agencies now in use in the world in heathen countries, it (i.e., the medical mission) is the most efficient in bringing those people who are sitting in darkness and the shadow of death, to know that" the Dayspring from on high hath visited us," and to guide their feet" into the way of peace." And with regard to work among Moslems, a mis- sionary of twenty years' standing writes from Palestine: "For the present, aggressive work among the Mahommedans seems scarcely possible except through the channel of the medical missionary." Such is the gist of most that is written on the subject. While no one in real sympathy with missions can fail to acknowledge the impor- tance of this branch of the work, there are others who readily support medical missions from their philanthropic side, tho perhaps uncon- vinced of their spiritual good. As the total number of medical mis- sious in the field increases-there must be between six and seven hundred engaged by various Protestant societies at the present time- a growing periodical* literature is being developed, devoted exclu- sively to the reporting of medical mission news. Altho in some ways this may have advantages, it has the disadvantage that it to some extent withdraws from the notice of the readers of general mission papers a great number of very interesting reports, which could not fail to deepen missionary enthusiasm. Anyone reading the special medical missionary literature regularly, can not but be struck with the infinite variety of work included under even this subdivision of missionary effort. It is no more correct to lump all medical mission- ary work into one kind than it is to imagine, as many have done, a missionary as a man with a large white hat preaching in the open air to a group of black and semi-naked savages. But amid this variety a careful reader will observe several prominent questions constantly obtruding themselves, and affording room for great differences of *Among monthly medical mission papers may be mentioned Medical Missions at Home – and Abroad (London), The Double Cross (Philadelphia), both unsectarian, and Mercy and Truth, the medical missionary paper of the Church Missionary Society (London), Among quarterly or periodical papers may be mentioned The Quarterly Paper, and The Students' Magazine of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, Medical Missions in India (Ajmere), China Medical Mission Journal,. St, Bartho!Qmew'~ Uos:pita! Medical Mission Journal, etc.

oplllIOn. Not only in the widely separated fields, but often within a narrow circle, these problems are subjects of much discussion and friendly contention between various workers. Of course, it goes withoutsaying thai no two medical men would work a mission on exactly the same lines, but there are some points on which a considerable section of medical missionaries have come to a fairly unanimous-opinion. It will be my endeavor here to very briefly indicate some of the discussed points, and to give what it seems to me is the general opinion among those who, like myself, have been engaged some years in medical mission work in Syria and Palestine. It has been my privilege not only to work at three different stations myself, but I have a pretty intimate acquaintance with the details of work in at least a dozen other medical missions belonging to various societies and denominations.

The points to which I wish to refer are: (1) The preparation and training of the medical missionary. (2) The relation of the religious to the medical work in the mission field and the question of ordination for medical missionaries. (3) The kind of work most useful, that is, whether" dispensary," "hospital," or " itinerating." (4) The question of fees, "self-support," and" private practise."

TRAINING A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

1. The preparation and education of the medical missionary. Is it necessary to state here that the first preparation for a medical, as for any other missionary is, that he should be a truly converted man, grounded in faith, called of God to the work, and thoroughly consecrated? Now given a man at the beginning of the medical career who seems all this, what should be his preparation for this special work? In answering this, I fear, I must at once acknowledge that I can only speak from experience for Great Britain. But there, at any rate, I have been persuaded from considerable experience, both as a student and in the field, that the best preparation is a full thorough course at one of the ordinary educational centers and, unless impossible for financial reasons, as an ordinary medical student, free from any external obligation to take any special branch of medical work. Altho we have some admirable institutions for training in connection with medical schools both in London and Edinburgh, those who need pecuniary help, I am strongly of opinion, that when possible, even if it is a "pinch" financially, a student would be wise to take his course as an ordinary medical student. He will in this way more thoroughly take part in the life of his fellow students and have, I believe, more chance of influencing them for good; he will undergo a more thorough training in character, by that exposure to, and resisting of, those temp- tations which beset all medical students, than he can have in any

pROBLEMS OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS

institution, and in consequence will be the stronger and better man; afterward and lastly, he will be far better able at the conclusion of his studies, when he views life from his position as a qualified medical man, to judge of his fitness and his call to the mission field. A five years' curriculum is now the minimum in Grea,t Britain, and as another year at least is all but essential for experieuce after qualification, six years practically mnst elapse before the student who begins to-day can be ready to go abroad. At the average age at which medical studies are begun (say eighteen or nineteen) a young man is not usually in a position to be sure of his own mind, and not a few cases have occurred of those who by incurring liabilities when they began medical studies have felt in honor compelled to take up medical mission work for a time after qualification, altho their inclinations had quite changeda considerable proportion of all missionaries retire after a short time in the field from a discovery that they are not suited in various ways to the work; the position of such a man who has had a medical training at the expense of a religious society is a difficult one, and yet it would be more dishonorable for him to continue in work for which he has no heart. In connection with this, however, that for those who take up medical work fit fI more mature age, especially after some experience of practical mission work, the risk is much less.

Not ouly should the expecting medical missionary have a thorough training, but he should have the best obtainable-the best medical schools, the best appointments afterward (house surgeon and house physicianships), and if possible the highest diplomas. The man who goes abroad with all the best honors his medical school can confer, silences forever the insinuations of the worldly-and perhaps unsuccessful-that he is taking up medical missions as a "living "-as a profitable position. As a matter of fact, this policy has been largely followed both in London and at the Universities and no inconsiderable share of the honors have fallen to the lot of expectant medical missionaries. The very highest degrees and diplomas, and the highest University and Oollege honors, are found among some of the past and present medical missionaries. Examinations are, however, in medicine at any rate, small affairs after all; the great point is that the medical missionary's training needs to be thorough, more thorough than that of the average doctor, and it is also essential that a man should have some experience of practical work before sailing-the more extensive, within limits, the better. I would not think two years spent in hospital flppointments or private practise at all a long time. It must be always remembered that the majority of medical missionaries must be consultants and specialists as well as general practitioners, and his position may be entirely unaided or he may be the helper and teacher of a number of less highly trained native practitioners.

Together with all I have writteu above, it must not be forgotten

that a mere medical man will not be of much use as a medical missionary. Some experience in Christian work-the more the betterand a thorough acquaintance with the Bible is a sine qua non. If, too, the candidate for this work is a student of languages as well, so much the better, for the language or languages of the country to which he goes will absorb a large share of his attention. He will often be expected to learn languages as speedily as his ministerial colleague, whereas he will not be allowed a fraction of the time, and very probably his whole tastes and inclinations are scientific rather than linguistic. If possible, the first year in the field should be passed in the study of the language chiefly, and at a place where the newcomer is free from all medical responsibilities. The ideal thing is for this year to be spent at a station where there is an established medical mission, so that the new work may be watched, and even assisted, without responsibility. This ideal is, I fear, seldom carried out, and in my experience time for properly acquiring the language is scarcely ever allowed. A newcomer seldom realizes the necessity, and missionary committees should insist on this point. There is a paragraph in Dr. Lowe's book on "Medical Missions" which I, in my inexperience, strongly objected to when I first heard it from his lips thirteen years ago, bnt which to-day I thoronghly indorse. It runs as follows: " We attach so much importance to the first year being kept almost entirely free for the study of the language, that we strongly recommend that his full medical and surgical outfit should not be supplied till he has passed his examin?tion in the vernacular. Experience proves that if at the close of the first year a good beginning has not been made in the acquisition of the language, after progress is slow, and the missionary's usefulness suffers irreparably during his whole future course."

Other essentials are good sound health, an energetic and hopeful disposition, a controlled temper, and broad interests.

RELIGIOUS AND PROFESSIONAL WORK.

2. TIle relation of tlte religious to the strictly professional work is a very important point, and often a difficult one to adjust. There are many, specially in the home lands, who think that the medical missionary is simply a doctor who is employed to treat the missionaries and their families, and to gather together audiences for the clerical missionary to address. This is even done in some cases abroad. Now this is surely a false position. The deputation of all the religious work to the clerical missionary is not only bad for the medical man, as taking away from him the work which is of a distinctly religious character, and therefore quickening to his spiritual life, but it is a failure to utilize the medical mission to its fullest extent; for the medical missionary has a personal influence which he can not depute to another. A few words read or said by him, will be listened to with

1900.J PROBLEMS OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS

a respect and attention they will never receive from a stranger. 'l'he medical man must take a distinct and fair share in the religious work of the mission. He can not do the whole of the mission work-certain duties will fall to his share and, in the larger stations, other duties will fall to the share of his clerical colleagues. If working together in fellowship of hearts they can strengthen one another's hands immensely, and each can make his colleague's work more useful. Whether medical missionaries should be ordained to ordinary ministerial work is a moot point, and one depending upon: (1) The character and gifts of the medical man; (2) The character of his work (e. g., in a large station where there are several ordained ordinary missionaries it can seldom be necessary); and (3), on the amount of special education received before medical studies.

That medical men entering mission work should be definitely set apart for the work there can be little doubt. Their positio~ should, it seems to me, be that of the seven first deacons chosen by the early church (Acts vi: 2-4), but in the multiplied organizations of the branches of Christ's Church to-day we have nothing quite equivalent to that. In the S. P. G. (Church of England), and the Universities, mission ordination is common, and of the four medical men who are now missionary bishops, two were previously medical missionaries under these societies. In the Church Missionary Society, however, it is exceptional; of their fifty medical missionaries only four are in orders. The following is the C. M. S. Committee's expression of opinion on the subject: "That this committee, believing that every case should be dealt with on its own merits, and insomuch as nothing hinders any lay missionary of the society from engaging to the fullest extent in all such spiritual work as is consistent with the order of the Church of England, are of opinion that it is not desirable as a general rule that medical missionaries should be in Holy Orders."

In the Presbyterian societies a considerable proportion of the medical men are ordained presbyters; others are admitted as presiding elders. Half the Presbyterian medical missionaries I know in this society are ordained to the ministry. In those churches where laymen have complete liberty to take part in any services, and administer, on occasion, the ordinances, ordination for medical men is naturally unnecessary. A medical man should not be ordained- (1) Unless he is quite sure of the nature and call of medical mission work, for his position, should he retire in the prime of life to his native land, would be a very an,omalous one had he been ordained.

(2) If he is sure to have a clerical colleague of his own nationality, and his own way of thinking, or if he onght to have such a colleague for the work's sake, and his ordination is made an excuse for thrusting upon him double duties unassisted.

(3) Unless he has had a previous theological training, considerable

theological reading, or at any rate an arts degree. Altho a qualified medical man might on that account be excused a long course of study, he should not be ordained without some special preparation.

If he is in a small station with native workers under him, if his studies and gifts are in that direction, and if he is sure of his calling, and sees every prospect of making medical missions his life's calling, then he may do well to be ordained. But, here again this can not be recommended if it means a course of theological study extending over several years, and especially such studies must never be taken just after the medical course is completed. If not taken before the medical, they better be entered into after a few years abroad, when the medical knowledge has consolidated.

THE MOST USEFUL MEDICAL WORK.

3. The kind of medical work most useful for advancing missions. As a nIle, the work consists of three branches: Dispensary work with home visits, Hospital work, and Itinerating. As the first is common to practically every medical mission, nothing need be said here regarding it. With respect to number two, the Hospital, I will quote two brief extracts.

"The universal opinion of those in the work seems to be that the value and efficiency of their work is in direct proportion to the presence or absence of a hospital."-The laie Dr. Roberts, of Tien-tsin, in Medical Missions at Home and Abroad.

"While dispensary work and itinerary are important features of medical missionary work, still the hospital will be the field in which the richest harvest will be reaped, and therefore the establishment of a hospital should, from the first, be kept in view and accomplished at the earliest opportunity."-~Medical Missions. By the late Rev. ;Dr. Lowe.

Such views as the above are almost universal among those best informed in medical missions, and I do not think I am expressing an exceptional opinion when I say that except, perhaps, in very extraordinary circumstances, it is not worth while starting a medical mission at all if it is not intended, as the 'Work develops, to open some kind of hospital for the seve/'cr cases. To those unfamiliar with the subject, the thought of a hospital sounds very formidable, but when we consider the cheapness of food, buildings, land, rent, etc., in most of the lands where there are great openings for medical missions, things appear in a different light. Practically, we are astonished to find how cheaply medical mission hospitals can be kept going. Thus, for example, Dr. A. Neve, of Kashmir, narrates that the food, per annum, for each of his adult patients is only £2 lOs. ($12) per head-that the cost of dressings, bandages, etc., for over 2,000 operation cases was but £17 (about $82) for the year, and that for £100 ($480) pel' annum he paid seventeen hospital servants and dressers. This is a type of what may

PR.oBLEMS .oF M.oDERN MEDICAL MISSIONS. 8~7

be done in most parts of the far East with care and economy. In these lands expenses are higher, but £8 to £10 ($40 to $50) is quite enough, per annum, for the usual expenses of ordinary cases under hospital treatment. It will thus be seen that so small a sum as £100 a year would, in most parts of the world, be enough to keep going quite a respectable hospital, and the small increased cost would probably quadruple the usefulness .of the medical work as an evangelistic agency. Altho modern hospitals, built on the latest approved scientific patterns are, of course, most desirable when funds are at hand to construct them, they are more of the nature of a luxury in all but quite nncivilized lands. Perhaps some of the finest work, medically and evangelistically, has been, and is being done under the strangest conditions, while cases have occurred where the erection of an elaborate hospital has hindered, instead of helping the work. This was remarked to me by a world-wide traveler, much interested in missions in all lands, who had found it his impression after a long tour of mission stations. When hospitals are erected, everything should be dQne .on as quiet and economical a scale as possible, cQnsistent with gOQd sanitary arrangements, as too much elabQratiQn is apt tQ give the natives an extravagant idea .of the resources .of the missiQnary society (a CQmmon errQr I), and in some cases it may simply excite QPPQsitiQn. The mQney forthcoming fQr missions is also far tQQ little to allow of any extravagances.

ItineraUn,q is undQubtedly a very important branch .of most medical missions, especially when carried Qnt around abase hospital. In large districts, where the medical needs are great, the ideal medical mission is .one prQvided with two medical missionaries. One of the two is always, in suitable seaSQns, in charge of the itinerary, while the other is at the central hospital. Few men could spend all their lives traveling, and for a man's own professiQnal experience it is better that the wQrk should be varied. Itinerating dQes not mean a day here and a day there, bnt a series of visits of some days. In shorter visits than this, little physical gOQd can be dQne, and the medical man figures rather as a charlatan than as a real curer .of disease. If a man pitches his tent fQr a week or ten days he may be able tQ cure a number of minor ailments, to dQ a good many minor .operations, and encourage the severer cases (by the success in the lighter .ones) t.o c.ome under treatment at the hospital. Village work is most encQuraging as an evangelistic agency. The cQuntry fQlks, especially after the work is done in the evenings, will gather in numbers round the camp and discuss religiQus or any .other questions till far int.o the night. Such wQrk has proved mQst successful in India and China. In Syria and Palestine it would, but for the harassing .obstructions and suspiciQusness of the Turkish .officials, be the chief way .of evangelizing the country. The climate, the customs, the whole

character of the village lif~, combine to make this a grand openingitinerating might, in different parts of this land, go on for eight months out of the twelve without interruption. It is carried on to a great extent, and only the fact that the present medical missionaries are also so busy at their stations and are usually in units, prevents it being more developed.

4. Should fees be taken from patients at medical missions? I think I am representing the opinion of by far the majority of the medical missionaries in this land when I say that here at any rate we think they should. We feel that all who can pay should pay, and that it is better to take even quite a small fee than none at all. Perhaps in some things the work in Syria and Palestine is different from that in other countries, and it may be that some reasons have no force in other fields, but as a whole there seems to be a growing opinion among medical missionaries in all lands, that purely gratuitous work is not satisfactory. This latter view is, however, ably defended at some length by Dr. Atterbury.

REASONS FOR TAKING FEES.

(1) The people value the medical and surgical treatment much more; they are much more likely to drink the medicine if they have paid something for it.

(2) To pauperize people who can pay is degrading to their selfrespect and a moral injury. One of the most experienced medical missionaries in this land once made to me the following strong statement: That he believed that all the good ,done by some gratuitous missions in this land was more than connteracted by the moral injury done to their characters by pauperizing them.

(3) The people learn to look upon attendances at the services as something done in lieu of payment; thereby hypocrisy is fostered, and the religious instruction is put in a false light. The preaching and reading of God's Word should be laid before them as an extra privilege, instead of as a disagreeable necessity. The Gospel is preached to them without money and without price, but that is different from bribing people to listen by offering them surgical and medical advice for doing so.

(4) Indiscriminate gratuitous medical attendance is most unfair to the other practitioners. There is no reason-indeed snch a course would be a serious mistake-why a medical missionary should confine his work to the poor, for the rich and educated in heathen and Mohammedan lands are just those whom it is most important that he should reach, particularly as other branches of the mission may leave them untouched, but it is manifestly unfair that he should attend such people for nothing.

(5) In missions where work includes a fair proportion of the well-

PROBLEMS OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS

to-do, a considerable amount of money may be raised by fees for the benefit of the mission, and often the purely rnedical work may by this means be entirely self-supporting. In Ohina even whole hospitals are supported in this way. In this land several of the medical missions receive sums of from one to two hundred pounds per annum in this way. It is suggested by Dr. Atterbury, in the article referred to, that all that is given ought to be given voluntarily. From my experience in this part of the East I would say that such a line of work would be most unpracticable. It is contrary to common sense and common experience. The best able to pay are often those most unwilling, and to encourage them in their meanness would be only doing them harm. Some of my most grateful patients to-day are those whom I have insisted upon their paying something to the "poor box" before I would operate upon them.

But does the taking of fees not hinder the preaching of the Gospel? If properly conducted, I think not. It may, under some circumstances, and with some minds, and especially if not properly organized, but if this line of work is systematically pursued from year to year the people soon learn to conform without much trouble. That it is somewhat more trouble than a happy-go-lucky way of treating all for nothing is undoubted, but I venture to say it will end in making any given work much more respected and less liable to opposition. In countries, too, where Western medicine is in its infancy, it will pave the way for native Ohristian practitioners to establish themselves as no gratuitous work can do. As regards privatepractise among foreign residents and visitors, there is much difference of opinion. The majority of British societies discountenance it, that is, they make it a rule that all fees so taken should go to the medical mission. Other societies have for long allowed private practise. It seems to me that, tho a man may be really just as consecrated any way, a medical missionary should be a man who gives his whole time, his whole life, to medical rnission work just as does an ordained missionary, and this implies that what he earns in that time belongs to his society. It is impossible for a medical missionary to make anything of an independent private practise, and do all it is possible to do in the medical and evangelistic parts of his work. Private practise is very exacting, and if carried on to any great extent, must distract the mind from the paramount call of the mission work. Another objection is, that it puts the medical missionary in a very different position to his ordained colleague, who is not expected by secular work to supplement his income.

To all the questions raised here, there are, undoubtedly, other answers, and perhaps many more experienced men will take quite opposite views. It will be objected to that much that is here written is somewhat idealistic; it is true, much here is my ideal. That none come up to it on all points, and yet do excellent work, is no reason

however against holding a high ideal, specially as suggestive to the ever-increasing numbers of young 'men being called and "thrust forth" into the great harvest field. For such men, let me add that to be called to follow the Master's footsteps as a medical missionary is one of the highest privileges this earth can afford.

THE MISSION OF HAWAll.

BY REV. ORRAMEL H. GULICK, HONOLULU.

This picturesque little country, now a territory and an integral part of the Great Republic, presents many most interesting points, both in her history and present conditions.

A remarkable witness to the power of the Gospel has that little kingdom been which, for three quarters of a century, has been permitted to stand alone, her autonomy acknowledged, the decisions of her" courts of admiralty and of jurisprudence respected by all the mighty nations of earth.

The recognition of a party of national rights among the nations of Christendom, the goal for which Japan, has striven the past thirty years, and to which she has fully attained only in the closing year of the century, little Hawaii attained in 1842, when by the treaties with England, France, and the United States, the autonomy and independence of the island's government was acknowledged by those great powers. The oriental civilization of Japan, with the ages of culture, the subtilties of art, and her facilities of manufactures and commerce, all did not avail so soon to impress the nations of the West with her fitness to be entrusted with the lives and properties of their peoples, as did the peaceJul and teachable spirit of these so lately benighted islanders, who were guided by the enlightened counsels of the humble missionary. Not by might, nor by force, but by the quiet and peaceable spirit little Hawaii stood respected and happy.

These little spots, which lift their lofty peaks in the bosom of the vast and lonely Pacific, have in this nineteenth century been t.he theater of mighty Gospel triumphs, and the infant nation, both in the social and miniature national life, has been at once an example and an inspiration to Japan. If Hawaii, with her dusky sovereigns, her small commerce, her miniature society, without an army or a navy, with a tiny but orderly community of church-going, school-keeping people could command the respect of the world, why could not Japan secure a like recognition? The unconscious influence of a bright and shining star of the tenth magnitude has been of unmeasured power upon Japan.

The great mission of Hawaii for the past fifty years has been, and for the twentieth century will be, the exercise of a Christian influence upon the two mighty nations of Eastern Asia. With the seer and the statesman, William H. Seward, we believe that, "The Pacific Ocean, its shores, its islands, and the vast regions beyond will become the chief theater of events in the world's great hereafter."

Our mid-Pacific islands are destined to a unique place in the economy of the interests of that mighty theater. There is no such tropical half-way haven to shelter for a day or a week the ocean grayhound of the Atlantic. The vast width of the Pacific is indicated by the fact that, when the six days' voyage of 2,100 miles westward from San Francisco to Honolulu has been accomplished, there remains to the trans-Pacific steamer an additional voyage of 3,000 miles, or as great a distance as from New York to London, ere the snow-capped summit of Fuji-yama greets the sight, or the encircling arms of Yokohama Bay welcomes the ocean traveler.

During the past twenty years not less than eighty thousand Japan– ese have landed at the port of Honolulu, about sixty thousand of whom may to-day be found upon those islands. The surging billows of Asia's mighty nations touch and break upon the. shores of Hawaii. The mission of Hawaii has been clearly marked out by the God of nations. Japan's needy thousands who land on these sunny shores, here, as never before, feel the influence of a Ohristian people. Here the placid Buddhist, the benighted Shintoist, or the cultivated Oonfucianist,may feel the sunshine of Gospel light, and acquire the hope and inspiration of Ohristian life.

Man is the great study of the wise man. No greater varieties of the race have ever before been so commingled and shaken together as now on the Hawaiian islands. The five principal races there grouped together are the Polynesian, Japanese, Ohinese, Portuguese, and Anglo-Saxon.

The brotherhood of man, the fact that of one blood God has made all the children of men to dweli together upon the face of the earth, seems to be one of the lessons to be taught on Hawaii. And there is no spot where the race question is being more happily solved-none, where a man is more regarded for his inherent qualities, rather than for his race affinities; none where the races mix with greater harmony in social, business, and political circles.

Long before the immigration of the Japanese had commenced, the Ohinese had come in numbers to these islands. Many of these by their industry and thrift have made themselves homes, acquired a competency, and surrounded themselves with families. Among the twenty-two thousand Ohinese upon these islands are some veryestimable citizens. The younger portion of the Ohinese community, especially the young people who have received their birth and education upon the islands, have imbibed many of the ideas and much of the spirit of the nineteenth century. During the past six months the Chinese reformer, the famous Leung Chi Tso, the photograph of whose pleasant face is reproduced in The Outlook of July 7, 1900, on page 534, for whose head the empress of China is said to have offered the sum of $65,000, has been lecturing to his countrymen in Honolulu, among whom he has found many willing, intelligent, and interested listeners. God only knows what the twentieth century is to bring to China. But we see at the close of this century, that the peoples who have despised each other, as the Briton and the Boer, the Chinaman and the European, are in the Providence of God being led to respect each other. The Boer is not likely to be swept out, nor the Chinese empire to be easily divided among the hungry nations.

THE GREEK OHURCH OF RUSSIA. -II.

BY BUDGETT MEAKIM, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND. Author of "The Moorish Empire," etc.

The manner in which the Russian Church displays its activity can be described iu no more complete or authoritative way than in the words of that able writer, Connt Leo Tolstoi,* confirmed on every hand by all that I, myself, have been able to observe or ascertain.

"The endeavor to force upon the people those form nlas of the Byzan- tine clergy, marvelous to them, and senseless to us, concerning the 'frinity, the Virgin, the sacraments, grace, and so forth, embraces one province of the activity of the Russian Church; another function is the encouragement given to idolatry in the literal sense of the word, the veneration of holy relics and holy pictures, the sacrifices offered to them in the hope that they will hear and grant prayers.. I will start at the beginning, with the birth of the child. When a child is born we are taught that a prayer must be read over the mother and child in order to purify them, for ~ithout that prayer the mother remains unclean. For that purpose, and facing the iconst of the saints, whom the common people simply call gods, the priest takes the infant in his arms, reads the exhortation, and by that means he is supposed to cleanse the mother. Then the parents are instructed, nay, even ordered, under penalty of punishment in the event of non- compliance, to baptize the child, that is. to let the priest immerse it three times in water, while words intelligible to none present are read, and still less intelligible ceremonies are performed, such as the application of oil to different parts of the body, the cutting of the hair, and the blowing and spitting of the spom~ors at an imaginary devil. "All this is necessary to cleanse a child and make a Christian of him. Then the parents are told that the child must receive the holy sacrament, that is, he is to swallow, in the form of bread and * "The Kingdom of God," Walter Scott, 1894, p. 74.

t The author prefers the spelling eikon, which is that used in Russia and Greece. It is there pronounced ekon.-EDlToRs.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

wine, a particle of the body of Christ, by which means the child will receive the blessing of Christ, and so on. Then we are told that as the child grows it must be taught to pray, which means that he must stand before boards on which the face of Christ, the Virgin, and the saints are painted, bow his head and body, while with his right hand, his fingers being folded in a peculiar manner, he touches his forehead, his shoulders, and his stomach, and utters certain Slavonic words, the commonest of which, those which all children learn, are 'Mother of God! 0 Virgin, rejoice! 'etc. Then the child is taught that he must repeat this-that is, make the sign of the cross-w henever he sees a church or an icon. Furthermore, he is taught that on a holiday (holidays are either the day on which Christ was born, or the day of his circumcision, or that on which the Virgin died, or when the cross or the icon was brought, or when some enthusiast beheld a vision, etc.), he should array himself in his best clothes, go to church, buy candles, and set them up before the icons of the saints, give to the priest memoranda bearing the names of the dead who are to be prayed for, secure bread with triangular pieces cut out of it, pray repeatedly for the health and welfare of the czar and bishops, as well as for himself and his own affairs, and then kiss the cross and the hand of the priest. • . . He is also taught that he must perform his devotions once a year, which means to go to church and tell one's sins to the priest . . . and swallow a spoonful of bread and wine.

In daily life the observation of the following rules is enjoined: to eat no meat and drink no milk on certain days, to say Te Deums and Requiems on certain other days, to invite the priest to one's house on holidays, and present him with money; and to take from the church several times a year boards on which are painted the images of the saints, and to carry them in napkins through fields and houses. Before death a man must without fail receive a spoonful of bread and wine, and if there be time, be anointed with oil, for this insures his welfare in the future life. After his death his relatives are told that in order to save his soul, it is well to place in his hand a printed prayer; it is also a good thing to read a certain book over the dead, and for his name to be mentioned in church at stated times. But if anyone wishes to take special care of his soul, this creed teaches that the greatest amount of happiness may be secured in the next world by bequeathing money for churches and monasteries, thereby obliging the saints to pray for one. According to this faith it is also well to visit monasteries and kiss the miraculous icons and relics. These are believed to impart a peculiar holiness, and to be near these objects, as one must be in kissing them, placing tapers before them, crawling under them, and repeating Te Deums to them, greatly promotes salvation."

In case it may be suggested that notwithstanding all this degraded formality and superstition, there is a real undercurrent of truth on which the people may be spiritually nourished; that this is merely an ancient form not worth while to abolish, while the essence of the truth abides, the Count emphatically states that this is not the case. "Nothing else is taught. Men write about other doctrines, and discuss them in the capitals, but among the hundred millions, this, and only this, is taught."

As a specimen of the actual teachings supplied by the Russian Church, it will be sufficient to quote from the most widely circulated of the authorized books of prayers. One, containing thirty-one prayers-with instructions for gennflections and the folding of the hands in the sign of the cross, the beatitudes, the Ten Commandments, and canticles for holy days-carefully explains away or creates exceptions to most of the commandments. Under the head of the first, permission or rather instruction, is given to worship also human beings and angels; contrary to the spirit of the second, the worship of pictures is inculcated; as an exception to the third, swearing is permitted in obedience to legal authorities; as an addition to the fourth are enumerated thirteen greater and numerous lesser holy days, with fast days, including every Wednesday and Friday. The fifth is made to include the emperor, their native country, the pastor and clergy, lists of civil authorities to the length of three pages, military officials and masters, even to the extent of justifying slavery. Manslaughter even is sanctioned in a righteous cause, as in war, and the sheltering or liberating-of a murderer is connted an infringement of the sixth, and so on. "This is not a secret proclamation distributed clandestinely at personal risk, but one the disobeying of which is pnnished with penal servitude."

THE RELIGIOUS ORDERS IN RUSSIA.

On my arrival in Russia one of the most striking figures I met with was the parish priest, clad in a long gray robe close-fitting to the waist, but with full skirts and wide sleeves; apparently suiting personal tastes as to headgear, tho they need nothing else to make them conspicuous, their uncut hair makes them still more so. Many remind one strongly of the conventional pictures of Ohrist, others of some creature of the squirrel type, while others again look merely unkempt. I think I never saw a wider range in the degrees of refinement and benignity evinced by the faces of anyone class, for while some are aIr that one could desire or expect, others look little removed from tramps. In several cases among the monks, and also among the nuns, I was attracted by a sweetness of expression not to be surpassed, and one felt that certainly behind it there lay something more than the average Russian knows of.

The religious orders in Russia are two, the monastic or "black" clergy-so-called from the hue of their dress-who are either unmarried or widowers, and who alone can attain ecclesiastical preferment,* and the "white" or parish clergy, who greatly envy the power and comparative luxury of the monks, by whom they are in their turn despised as ignorant and common. Unfortunately they are .. In accordance with the Russian system of official rank, metropolitans have the rank of generals of the first class; archbishops that of lieutenant-generals; bishops that of majorgenerals.-B. M.

1900.J THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

open to both these charges, for their opportunities of improvement are small, and little is expected of them. As teaching forms no part of their duties, there is no necessity for them to learn more than may be required for the perfunctory performance of the rites by which they make their living. At first, according to the custom of the primi- tive church, they were men selected by the members from among themselves as ministers, on account of spiritual qualifications, and ordained by the bishop if making full proof of their ministry, but when the ecclesiastical seminary founded for the education of their sons produced a steady supply of candidates, the custom of heredity developed, and when, later on, caste was introduced with a new administrative system, by its being decreed that sons of priE:lsts should follow their fathers, there grew up a close corporation which ulti- mately included the daughters, who had therefore to marry priests. As every candidate for the "white" order must be married, it became part of the duty of the bishops to arrange matches for the daughters of priests, whose living passed to the son-in-law. And as of all castes a religious caste is certain to become in time the most corrupt, the evil consequences of compelling men of every'character, willing or not, to take upon them the care of souls, became too apparent to be overlooked, and the baneful law has been repealed, but Russia has suffered deeply from it, and suffers still from its traces.

One of the saddest features about the Ohurch of Russia to-day is that its priesthood wields no influence for good, and on the whole entirely fails to secure the respect of its members. Russians no more expect their priests to set their moral or intellectual fashions than they expect it of their tailors, and as a tailor may dress himself as he pleases, so bng as he dresses his customers to their satisfaction, so in the popular estimation a priest may choose any line of conduct, so long as the rites they hold to be all-important are duly performed at reasonable rates. The Russian idea of the priesthood is that common to all pagan religions and to Judaism: a mediating class whose necessary service it is to enable the masses to worship by proxy. While their hands are kissed in the church, in gorgeous vestments, in the village in their every-day clothes, they are nobodies, and chiefly busy themselves with getting all they can out of their parishioners by working on their credulity and superstition. Of the two it would be hard to say whether they or their charges are the more to be pitied, and it is very certain that no radicl11 improvement can take place in the spiritual condition of the Ohurch of Russia till the priesthood is raised to a decidedly higher level.· Already there are signs of improvement in this respect, and the government seems to perceive the need for intellectual advance in any case. Hitherto the peasantry have been as accustomed to see their priest drunk as one of themselves, and the prohibition of second marriages for the clergy has been a fruitful

source of immorality. With laymen it is only the fourth time that marriage is prohibited; only the second and third occasions are disapproved of. Parish priests often live iu real poverty, and seldom know what luxury means.

THE RUSSIAN MONASTERIES.

At first I used to visit whatever churches lay in my route, to study their styles and services, but I soon discovered as great a sameness among them as would be found in average English places of worship, and this was also the case with the monasteries and convents, which, beyond their general arrangement, do not differ greatly in detail from the living-apartments of laymen. As a rule they consist of a number of barrack-like, whitewashed buildings, surrounding au open space, in the midst of which are the church und graveyard. Sometimes, as in one or two I saw in the Crimea, monasteries may be found dug out of the hillsides, a series of caves and passages, presumably of anterior origin; at other times the summit of some lofty rock is perched upon, as I have seen them in the Caucasus. Besides the not uncomfortable quarters of the monks or nuns, as the case may be, there is always a pilgrim hostelry, where lodging is free to all.

All Russian monks are of the Basilian Order, and the monasteries are inhabited by four classes: 1. Probationers, in black gowns and leather belts; 2. Novices, promoted to wear the morik's costume (notably the sleeve, and the kukulion, a black cylinder hat, with the brim at the top) but not yet under vows; 3. Monks, who add to this dress a long mantle, who are under vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience, by breaking which they even lose all civil rights; and, 4. Ordained monks, deacons, or priests.

From reader to patriarch the orders of the Russian Church number eleven. The rule of the order is community of goods (except in the case of secularized monasteries), all being under a mitred prior or archimandrite, or, in the larger institutions, under an elected council. Men are not allowed to take the vows before they are thirty-five, and women not before thirty. Neither are obliged to bequeath their property to the institution. There are at present in Russia one hundred and forty-two monasteries and convents, and two hundred and four private institutions of similar nature. In the south tbe monks are of a more contemplative disposition, and are chiefly drawn from the educated classes; in the north they are more active, and to a larger extent recruited from among the peasants. The monks have always taken with them tools and books, and set a good example in CUltivating both soil aud mind. Sometimes they maintain schools for learning and ecclesiastical art, as the painting of icons, etc. All have works of charity in hand, such as hospitals, refuges, etc. At one of those I visited they kept a life-boat, and at a

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

convent in the Ural the nuns added the making of candles for churches to needlework and the preparation of sacramental bread and icons, for which last they had a large, well-fitted school. They also managed their own farms, but when they took to horse-breeding the Synod objected. In some parts whole villages exist by icon-making.

The interiors of the convents, not so numerous as the monasteries, I had expected to be closed to my sex, but found no difficulty in obtaining admittance, and being most courteously taken round, which speaks very much better for their condition here than does the necessity for so much secrecy and rigorous exclusion among the Romanists in their institutions. I found that, on the whole, they differed little from the monasteries, except that the cubicles partitioned off in the dormitories wore a neater air, with white covers on the sofa-beds and tables, and were enlivened by nuns engaged in needlework which set off their dark attire. This consists of a dull black dress of no special shape, very badly cut, with full skirts sweeping the ground, and belts of similar stuff, sometimes striped with blue or white, apparently alpaca. Some tie their plaited hair with blue or black ribbons, some wear mantillas, and others -black velvet sugar-loaf brimless hats fitting over the ears, and round the nape of the neck, but cut out in front for the face, the edge being trimmed with black fur; others, still, wear black head-capes, tied behind the head with strings. Their faces are generally pleasant, but some look worn and some sharp, and some, to be seen in the streets and at the church-doors collecting, look shabby.

Once I found a singing-class proceeding in the refectory, forty-four nuns standing round a long table, taught by a plain-clothed layman with a violill. At each of two long tables with forms, were forty-eight pewter plates and wooden ladles, while mats were laid in the middle for the bowls of cabbage soup and buckwheat' porridge which were brought in as we left. On one lay a sort of auctioneer's hammer, and in the middle of the room was a desk from which tbe Gospel is read during meals. Of course the walls were adorned with icons and portraits of the czar. For our delectation, which they achieved, they sang some wonderfully sweet, soft airs, but the very respectable bass produced made me look around in vain for other males than the teacher, whose month was shut. I had heard the awful depths to which the men in Russia can train their voices, but· I was not prepared for this. Bass voices are greatly prized, for sometimes one deep voice will make the whole church resound, and as some go to the C below the stave. western voices fail to be appreciated. There is no instrumental music, but operatic and other singers are sometimes engaged for the choirs. At the requiem for the late czar in the Temple great votive at Moscow, the voices engaged numbered several thousands.

To judge from the gorgeous character of some of their religious buildings, vestments, icons, etc., and from the number of street collecting boxes-I counted eighteen once outside a chapel, and they may be seen affixed to posts near every church or icon in the streets, besides which several plates are passed around at a service. for different objects-the Russians must be very generous givers, and, as with us, special -Sundays are set apart for special objects.

THE PILGRIMS IN RUSSIA.

Another strong point of the Russian is in pilgrimages undertaken to distant monasteries and shrines, not only in Russia, but also in Greece and Palestine. It was in the latter country that I first made the acquaintance of the Russian peasantry, high booted and wrapped in padded cloak, whether men or women, and always filthy. It was not long before Easter, and the ample Russian hostelry barracks at Jerusalem already began to be crowded. On the Mount of Olives they have erected a lofty but unornamental tower from the top of which it was hoped that the Great and Dead Seas could both be seen, but the hope has proved vain. Just now a legend is in course of fabrication that this is the actual spot from which the Savior ascended; indeed, I was shown a stone close by with regard to which a suggestion was made that it might have served as His last resting-point on earth. This will doubtless reach the succeeding generation as an assertion. But almost all the pilgrims are drawn from the peasant class, by far the most religious in Russia. Every day they throng the reputedly holy churches, leaving their baskets and tools at the door, and I have seen few more interesting sights in this country than whole families so wandering round, rudely clad in homespun, with shaggy locks, and feet bound up in rags, their features and wondering gaze betraying an astonishing simplicity, such as one marvels to find yet in Europe. The nearest parallel I know is to be found among the blacks enslaved in Morocco. In brief, it was most pitiable to observe the reeking crowds who streamed through the monastery catacombs to kiss successively the wrappings of seventy-three corpses of reputed saints as they lay shriveled up in their coffins; with the exception of one who had buried himself to his chest to restrain his passions, whose body still stands there. On entering, each had holy water sprinkled on his or her head: from a brush, and down below drank water from a hollow cross, giving something each time, of course. The credulity of such a class is absolutely boundless.

Despite the importance of the question, space will not here permit me to deal with Russian persecutions beyond remarking that it is not so much religious as financial interests which lead to this, and that while the poor in the country may often be made to suffer for their nonconformity to state-established rites and contributions, the well-

FORTY FACTS FROM CHINA

to-do classes in towns seldom do so. To quote Mackenzie Wallace once more: "The parochial clergy, with their customary indifference to things spiritual, and their traditional habit of regarding their func- tions from the financial point of view, are hostile to sectarianism chiefly because it diminishes their income by diminishing the number of parishioners requiring their ministrations." .

The exact relations of State and Church in Russia would be hard to define in few words, but the two may here be taken as one, like those of Mohammedan lands, a constant source of weakness to both.

Both have the czar for figurehead and agent, as well as for director, and the arm of the law and its weapons lie at the disposal of either.

The press may be said to perforce steer clear of both unless willing to praise. Religious questions are never discussed in the newspapers, and seldom if ever in public. Such discussions as do from time to time arise concerning the church and its teachings are exclusively historical or ceremonial, and the arguments on either side are based, not on the Scriptnres, but upon decrees of ecumenical councils, the writings of Greek "fathers," and the records of ancient icons.

"Russian ecclesiastical literature is entirely historical, homiletic, or devotional." The result of this is stated by the same authority to be that" Russians as a rule take no interest in church matters, and not a few of them are so very' far advanced' that they regard religion in all its forms as an old-world superstition, which should be allowed to die as tranquilly as possible." God preserve them from such a condition and enable us to do our duty to them!

FORTY FACTS FROM CHINA.

BY REV. WIlL ARTHUR CORNABY, SHANGHAI, CHINA. Editor of the (Chinese) Missionary Review.

It seems to be proven: 1. That for more than a year the empress dowager has been chief Boxer, and that there is no particle of evidence "that the movement has grown beyond her control," except in the sense that Prince Tuan has apparently assumed chief control on some points.

2. That the whole ~rogram includes the massacre or expulsion of every foreigner from every part of China except the treaty ports, and if possible from the treaty ports themselves.

3. That so far, the anti-foreign party is gaining nearly all it wanted.

4. That the campaign has only begun, and that the date fixed for decisi ve operations is the ninth day of the ninth moon, or October 31; this date having been fixed in the early spring of the present year, and was found engraved on a tablet dug up by the Boxers, and dated

(doubtless by a recent hand) in the Ming dynasty, which ended in A. D. 1644.

5. That all this has appeared in print some months before the summer outbreaks began, and that after events have confirmed it.

b'rhat Peking is the last place in China for a representative of Western nations to gain any idea of the signs of the times. 'rhat in all great movements of late years, the Western ambassadors have confessed to being completely taken by surprise.

7. That there is no place so favorable as Shanghai for the gaining of accurate information.

8. That, availing themselves of certain exaggerations by journalists resident in Shanghai, but unconnected with the Shanghai press, the Chinese ministers of London and Washington have done their utmost to discredit" everything that comes from Shanghai," so that even the utterances of consuls-general on most obvious facts have been discredited.

9. That the verdicts of Chinese ministers abroad on political and religious matters have been listened to with a deference which would be comical to residents in China, were it not so tragical toward those who represent the political interests of Western nations and the sacred interests of the Kingdom of God in China.

10. 'l'hat we are having to pay dearly for the feting of Li Hung Chang, his sometime secretary and others, and that the protest of the Scotsman on the latter point was anything but too strong.

11. That the alleged incentives to present outrages have been: (1) The historical sack of the Summer Palace by the British, a generation back. (2) The seizure of Kiao·chou Bay by the Germans, etc., etc. (3) The South African war, and the supposed helplessness of Great Britain. (4) The rough treatment of natives by foreigners, inebriated and otherwise, at the treaty ports. (5) '1'he taking up of lawsuits in country places, by Roman Cath- olics, and those who either ape them, or who bring political machinery of the West to bear in opposition to them, to the destruction of the general peace of the. neighborhood.

(6) The fact that while Christians may be persecuted for their Christianity, some who attach themselYes to certain churches, may thereby gain the power to persecute the non-Christian populace around them, and have done so.

12. That an immense amount of harm is being done, in fostering Chinese pride by the continued pUblication of maps of China with England in the corner to show how big Chin~ is.

13. That an untold source of irritation to the Chinese authorities has been the pUblication of maps of China marked with "spheres of influence," or even of " China as divided among the Powers," in West- ern newspapers.

14. That the movement is primarily anti-reform (certain of the above facts being mixed up in the matter).

15. That it began in the dethronement of the emperor, who wisely and vigorously advocated reform. '

16. That it continued in the martyrdom of Chinese reformers of high grade.

. 17. That Western nations (partly withheld by international jeal- ousies), did not even protest at the massacre of China's choicest sons.

18. That all the while, and assisted by such indifference, plots against foreigners generally were maturing.

19. That the outrages against Protestant missionaries have arisen because they have not only been foreigners, but foreigners actively promulgating reform principles and practises.

20. 'fhat had all Protestant missionaries been ideal in policy and practise, it would have done nothing to avert the present long-drawn crisis.

21. That native papers, protected by Western names, but under the minimum of Western control, abound in such terms as "foreign insolence."

22. That the same native papers are eagerly translating skilfully conceived anti-missionary articles from the secular or "religious"

press of the West, proving, for instance, that missionaries are unscrip- tural in not fleeing to another city when persecuted in that which they have made their own; or pointing out that by thus fleeing (at reiterated consular directions-not quoted), they are disloyal to their profession, and "hirelings," indeed.

23. That, on the other hand, the stock anti-missionary sneers cur- rent among omniscient wine-bibbers here, and their interviewers of the globe· trotting class, are considered too antiquated for any anti- Christian native editor to publish.

24. That when a man writes an -article on China and commits him- self by saying" Yangtse Kiang river," his utterances lay claim to as much deferential reading and quotation in the West, as those of a man who wrote upon Francc and discourses upon "cafe au lait with milk."

25. That a man who writes a book on China, and says, "When you want to dine out, or your wife wants to go to church, etc.," his authoritative opinion on mission work is at least as valuable as that of a man who says, "I know not a note of music, tho my wife plays the piano," and then proceeds to state his" strong convictions" as to the latest Handel festival, denouncing soloists and orchestra alike.

26. That the preceding couple of facts do not seem to be generally considered in the West among newspaper readers and book scanners, for editors and publishers still accept such compositions, and the reading public seems inclined to regard such utterances as final.

27. That it is no joke to be a missionary in China just now, and that local British love of fair play recognizes this to be so.

28. That the ancient words, "Put not your trust in princes" may have a modern application in the case of Chinese viceroys, even the best of them. • 29. That it is the decided opinion of consuls-general that no lady will be allowed to go up the Yangtse to any but a treaty port, under the most favorable conditions, till next year at least.

30. That should the empress dowager or Prince Tuan change the capital for a former capital in Shensi or elsewhere, the crisis may be prolonged indefinitely.

31. That the sorrows and sufferings of native Christians, at the best. are, and will be such, as to claim our daily prayers.

32. That the ultimate issue of the whole matter lies between God and the devil, and that the stronger will win.

33. That, meanwhile, Satan is as busily taking advantage of the heart-divisions of Ohristendom everywhere, apart from sectional divisions of the Ohurch, quite as much as any high places Manchu has been taking advantage of the international jealousies among the West- ern Powers.

34. That with an eye a little more acute than a camera lens, we may see the world to be in anarchy, tho that anarchy is not painted red as it happens to be iu North China.

35. That while God can a:ff~rd to smile (Psalm ii.) at the vain con- spiracy of the heathen, He does not smile at any anti-Pentecostal con- ditions under which Ohristians may be living.

36. That every Christian is most sacredly bound to be a missionarv, either at home or abroad. • 37. That no missionary, at home and abroad, has any mission what- ever apart from a Pentecostal union with God and the godly.

38. That our Lord's last command was not "Go," but "Tarry for this."

39. That a generous love to the whole Chinese nation, Boxers included, is our duty, and may be gained by abiding in loving gen- erosity supreme.

40. That the above items are liable to be republished here on the spot, and that the writer had that contingency in mind when he wrote them.

FUTURE MISSIONARY POLICY IN CHINA.

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SECRETARIES.

BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D. NEW YORK CITY. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board for Foreign Missions.

Now that immediate danger to the further destruction of missionary life in China has probably passed, stupendous problems of reconstruction confront us. Nevel' before in all the history of missions have such difficult and delicate questions called for an answer. The work of the largest mission" field in the world is paralyzed, many stations have been abandoned, and the missionaries are fugitives in the port cities, and in Korea and Japan, while at home the expediency of the whole missionary enterprise is being challenged, the boards are urged to send no more missionaries to China, and some people frankly say, that in any event they will give no more money for missionary work in Ohina.

In these circumstances every board has a heavy responsibility. In order that we in the Presbyterian Board might have sound counsel, we first sought _the opinions of the missionaries themselves. So we cabled to those assembled in Ohefoo, asking them to hold a meeting, consider the policy that ought to be adopted, and wire us their judgment. Providentially, there were about forty Preshyterian missionaries from China in this country on furlough. We selected eight

FUTURE MISSIONARY POLICY IN CHINA

wise, devoted men, representing all our missions in China, brought them to New York at the expense of the board, and 'spent many profit- able hours with them, listening to all that was in their hearts, after the months of thought and prayer which they had naturally given to the subject. Nor was this all, for we wrote to all the other mission- aries from China now in the United States, explaining that while it was impracticable for financial reasons to Lring so many to New York, yet ,we desired their opinions too, and requesting each one to freely write any suggestions. Thus we did everything in our power to ascertain the views of the devoted missionaries themselves.

Realizing, however, that the questions before llS were common to other boards similarly situated, all the boards of foreign missions in the United States and Canada, having work in China, were invited to send delegates to an interdenominational conference in New York. The invitation was cordially accepted, and September 21 thirty-two delegates assembled in our board rooms, representing nearly all the leading Protestant bodies of America. In this conference also the entire ground was traversed, step by step, including a docket embrac- ing thirty topics and sub-topics. The conference was of extraordinary interest and value. While the discussions were free and the opinions not always unanimous, yet harmony prevailed to a remarkable degree. The session began with a season of special prayer for Divine guidance, and never was prayer more plainly answered. We separated, feeling that we had been greatly helped, that our vision had been clarified, and that we were prepared to submit clearer jndgment to our respective boards.

The main lines of policy agreed upon by both missionaries and board representatives (for with oue minor exception practically identical views were expressed in the two conferences), and which will now be voted upon by the boards concerned were as follows: 1. While the uprising in China has, .of course, had a restrictive, and in some places a deeply injurious present effect on missionary operations, there is no adequate ground for discouragement, and the work ought to be,. and must be resumed at as early a date as may be practicable and wise. There is no disposition to be reckless in reopening stations. We do not underestimate the possible consequences of premature resumption of work. The servants of the Lord must be sensible. But not for a moment are we discouraged. Clear, strong, and unanimous was the note of both conferences that God will overrule this disturbance for the furtherance of the Gospel, that just as the most successful era of missionary work in India followed the mutiny of 1857, so will a new day for China date from the Boxer riots of 1900, that not only should every destroyed station be rebuilt, but that plans should be made for reenforcements and increased expenditures, in order that the Church of God may seize the coming strategic

opportunity to win China for Christ. The missionaries in particular were united and enthusiastic in the conviction that a large number of new missionaries will be needed next year, and that the young men in the theological seminaries should be encouraged to apply for appointment.

2. In view of the public interest in China, the frequent denial of the validity of the whole missionary enterprise, and the fact that the missionary, cause now has the attention of the country as never before, it was unanimously agreed that we should adopt an aggressive policy at home. A committee was therefore appointed to prepal'e a joint letter to the American churches, reaffirming the Divine authority of missions as of supreme and perpetual obligation, emphasizing the true significance of the present situation in Ohina, and summoning the churches to special gifts for the reestablishment and enlargement of the work, and to the observance of the week beginning October 28th, as a week of special prayer, with memorial services for martyred missionaries. It was also voted that the letter should include reference to the noble fidelity of the Chinese Christians under the awful persecution to which they have been subjected, commend them to the sympathies and prayers of God's people everywhere, and heartily indorse the appeal of Minister Conger and representative missionaries in Peking, for relief contributions, the conference holding that these Christians were worthy of a generosity similar to that which has been extended to the famine sufferers in India. We hope that this letter will be read from every pulpit in the United States and Canada, and made the subject of Sabbath sermons, mid-week devotional meetings, family prayers, and such other services as may be deemed advisable by the pastors concerned.

3. Sympathetic consideration was given to the embarrassment of the missionaries who are crowded in the port cities, with only the scanty clothing they happened to be wearing when they fled from their stations, and forced to pay high prices for rent and supplies. Is the interruption of work likely to be so long continued that they should come home? Both furloughed missionaries and board representatives felt that a general recall to America was neither necessary nor expedient. Such a return would involve an enormous expense, for our Presbyterian Board alone has over 150 Ohina missionaries still abroad. It would destroy the continuity of the work, leave the Chinese Christians to unrelieved suffering and disaster, and the remaining mission property to be still further damaged. It would make it impossible to resume the work if, in the providence of God, such resumption should be practicable within a few months. The home church would be unfavorably affected by such a general withdrawal, naturally construing it as an admission of defeat, and indefinite postponement of missionary work, and in consequence diminishing gifts,

FUTURE MISSIONARY POLICY IN CHINA

while as the usual term of service iu China is about eight years, so many furloughs now would meau that eight or nine years hence most of the missionaries in China would need a furlough, and so another general exodus would be necessary, thus practically subjecting thfl work for an indefinite period to alternations of vigorous effort, and more or less completp. inaction. All agreed therefore that, except where conditions of ill health or nervous strain render an immediate return necessary, the missionaries now on the field should await devel- opments in Korea, Japan, and such China ports as may be safe, in anticipation of an early resumption of the work, the care and reconstruction of the mission property, and particularly the guidance and comfort of the Chinese Christians, who otherwise would be left to the wolves as sheep having no shepherd. The suggestion was made that missionaries who may not be able to returu to their own stations might temporarily assist other stations or missions. .

In like manner, there was general agreement. that while each board must determiue for itself when missionaries on furlough and new missionaries under appointment should leave for their respective fields, such missionaries should not anticipate an indefinite delay in this country, but should hold themselves in readiness to sail at such dates as might prove practicable in consultation with their respective boards. Some of these rested, vigorous ml!n may be needed at once to relieve their North China brethren who have been exhausted by the awful experiences of recent months.

4. Much time was given to the question of indemnity. Eight boards reported definite knowledge of destroyed or damaged property, in some instances to a very large amount, while most ofthe other boards anticipated losses. Not all saw alike on this question. There was, moreover, unanimity in the conviction that it would be highly unbecoming in the followers of Christ to manifest a mercenary spirit and make exorbitant demands upon the Chinese, especialll as corrupt officials would probably squeeze the required sums out of the innocent villagers, and count themselves lucky in getting off so easy. After full discussion, vote was taken upon the motion that: (a) When the governments shall ask for information as to claims for indemnity, such claims should not include suffering, loss of life, or interruption of work, but only the actual value of destroyed or injured property, and the extraordinary expenses incurred inconsequence of the troubles, and (b) in exceptional cases, for loss of life which has destroyed the means of support for wife and children.

The question being divided, (a) was carried unanimously, though one delegate did not vote. On (b) a majority held that in such cases a claim might reasonably be made on behalf of an otherwise destitute family, though a minority felt that not even then should a money value be placed on missionary life, and that the care of dependent

relatives was a proper charge on the home church. It was unanimously voted that claims for indemnity should not be presented by individual missionaries directly to the civil authorities, but only through their respective boards, and that it was inexpedient to appoint an interdenominational committee to collate and present these claims, but that each board should act for itself.

The thought here was not to interfere with the liberty of any missionary, but rather to relieve him and also the government. Several hundred missionaries are involved. They are widely scattered. While a few are so situated that they might effectively push their own claims, a large majority would be under great disadvantage in conducting the necessary negotiations. Nor must we forget the embarrassment to which our government might be exposed. The State Department has been exceedingly kind, and no member of the administration has ever even hinted at the annoyance of which Lord Salisbury complained in England. Nevertheless, we can readily see what delicacies would be involved if so many individuals were to be pushing indemnity claims with varying degrees of vigor and with widely different ideas as to what objects should be included. Moreover, experience with Oriental governments hardly justifies the belief that the indemnity will be paid within ten days! While the negotiations are pending, how are the missionaries to be carried? They must have immediate reimbursement for the extraordinary expense which they have incurred. Manifestly the boards must stand behind the missionaries, promptly meeting their necessary and pressing obligations, and then deal with the government regarding the indemnity. The boards are better able to bear the burden of delay than the individual missionaries. In the Presbyterian Board we shall follow the analogy of our annual estimates, ask each individual and station to make out a schedule, have it voted on by the mission, and then forwarded to the board in New York. In this way the vexed question of indemnity can be handled in an orderly and prudent manner. We shall avoid demands which might subject the whole missionary enterprise to criticism, and we shall not embitter the Chinese by taking what might be be deemed unfair advantage of them.

5. The conference was not disposed to allow critics to define the relation of the missionary to the civil power, especially as those critics do not ordinarily distinguish between the radically different practises of Roman Catholics and Protestants. It was felt that this would be a good time for the Protestant missionary bodies to put themselves on record. As such a paper could not wisely be framed amid the hurry of a conference, a committee was appointed to draft it, and to report at the annual joint conference next January. Meantime, the Presbyterian missionaries unanimously declared it to be their rule not to apply to the civil authorities unless absolutely necessary, and that

FUTURE MISSIONARY POLICY IN CHINA

they had repeatedly refused to make such appeals when they might reasonably have done so. 'rhe Hev. Dr. A. A. Fulton, of Oanton, stated that he had not appealed to the civil authorities half a dozen times in twenty years. The Hev. A. M. Ounningham, of Peking, had appealed only twice in eight and a half years, and then simply to transmit information; the Rev. P. W. McOlintock, of Hainan, only once in eight years; the Rev. Dr. J. N. Hayes, of Suchou, once in eighteen years; the Rev. J. H. Laughlin, of Shantung, never in nine- teen years. And the missionaries stated that they believed themselves to be fairly representative of the practise of American Protestant missionaries in Ohina.

A significant indication of the attitude of the boards was given in the vote on a request that had been cabled from Ohina to several boards, asking them to protest to Washington against the proposed evacuation of Peking by the allied armies and the reinstatement of the empress-dowager, as disastrous to missions. Some of the missionaries thought that such a protest should be made on the ground that the withdrawal of the armies and the reinstatement of the empress would be construed by the Ohinese as a victory for them, destroy the moral effect of the occupation of Peking, and perhaps lead to the renewal of trouble. The interdenominational conference, however, unanimously voted to take no action. Some of its members had decided convictions as to what the government ought to do; but they held that it was not proper for missionary workers, as such, to proffer unasked advice to the government in a matter so distinctly within its sphere, nor were they willing to go on record as saying that an armed force is necessary to missionary interests anywhere. While several of the misflionaries felt that the instigators and leaders of the uprising should be punished in the interest of future security, the majority declared that this question also belonged to the government, which was understood to have it under consideration, and that any demand on the part of missionaries or boards was to be seriously deprecated. The power of the sword has not been committed to us, and the civil magistrate to whom it has been committed should, in our judgment, exercise that power on his own initiative and responsibility.

On May 15, the Presbyterian Board adopted a declaration of principles of comity, and expressed to its sister boards its cordial willingness to cooperate in any practical measures to carry them into effect. The suggestion was made that a providential opportunity had now occurred. Manifestly the conference could not take final action on such a question, but it unanimously adopted the following resolution: It is the judgment of this conference that the resumption of mission work in those parts of China where it has been interrupted would afford a favorable opportunity for putting into practise some of the principles of mission comity which have been approved by a general consensus of

opinion among missionaries and boards, especially in regard to the overlapping of fields and such work as printing and publishing, higher education and hospital work, and the eonference would commend the subjeet to the favorable consideration and action of the various boards and their missionaries.

Each board will immediately inaugurate a vigorous foreign missionary campaign among the home churches. In the Presbyterian Board, we are urging the missionaries from Ohina now in this country to avail themselves of the public interest by freely contributing articles to the religious and secular papers, and to place all practicable time at the home department secretary for addresses. We are calling upon the churches not only to maintain their usual gifts but to provide a large fund with which we can meet the extraordinary expenses incurred during recent months, and in due time rebuild the ruined stations and enlarge the work. We propose to divide this estimated special expenditure into shares of one hundred dollars each, and endeavor to place them with churches, societies, and individuals, such shares to be in excess of ordinary contributions and of the fifteen per cent. increase required for the maintenance of the regular work.

It will thus be seen that the steady tone of both conferences was distinctively hopeful. All felt that the American churches are now being brought into new relations with the unevangelized races. They must no longer regard foreign missions as simply one of many causes calling for collections, but be led to recognize the world-wide preaching of the Gospel as the great work for which the Ohurch is set. May we not confidently rely upon the prayers of all the friends of missions as we now summon the churches to go forward in the name of the Lord of Hosts?

Very tender was that part of the conference in which report was made of martyrdoms. Only two boards represented were thus bereaved, but they have lost heavi1y. The American Board announced the massacre of one man and two women at Pao-ting-fu and the entire Shansi force-five men, five women, and five children. The Presbyterian Board mourns the death of three men, two women, and three children at Pao-ting-fu-a total for both boards of eighteen missionaries and eight little ones. Oonsidering the large number of American missionaries in Ohina, and the magnitude and violence of the outbreak, this is a comparatively small numerical loss. But when we add the European missionaries who also ascended in that tumult of fire, the list lengthens to appalling proportions. None who knew them can scan that roll of martyrs without feeling that the soil of Ohina has been forever consecrated by the blood of God's saints-" of whom the world was not worthy." May God show the shining of His face through the cloud of sorrow, and may He grant to those who remain a new spirit of love and power for the Master who Himself tasted the bitterness of death for us all!

A NEW CRISIS IN 'rilE NICARAGtJA MISSION

A NEW CRISIS IN THE NICARAGUA MISSION.

BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, BETHLEHEM, ,PA.

Secretary of Missions for the American Moravian Church, North.

What is now called the Department Zelaya of the Republic of Nicaragua used to be called the Moskito Coast, or Reserve, nominally ruled by a native chieftain under a rather shadowy English protectorate.

The Moskito Coast, so named from one of the tribes of Indians there dwelling, was discovered by Columbus in 1502, changed hands many times, bnt was finally made an independent reservation, with Bluefields as its principal town. Here, especially during the present century, the trade fell more and more into the hands of Americans, so, that it has sometimes been called a suburb of New Orleans.

But for three and a half centuries after its discovery nothing was done for the spiritual and moral welfare of its original inhabitants, until in 1848 the Moravjan Church began missionary work there. The wonderful history of this mission was told in THE REVIEW for March 1893 (p. 225). Suffice it now to say that after the hardships incident to all pioneer work, and after the usual long period of discouragement, a wonderful awakening took place; the chieftain himself was converted, and the Moskito Reserve became practically a Christian state under the direction of the Moravian missionaries, and the work was fast spreading among the still heathen Indians in the interior. There are thirteen mission stations in charge of thirty-six missionaries, with over five thousand two hundred converts. The people owe all their civilization to the work of the Moravian missionaries, as no other church works among them.

The work is stil1 being prosecuted as vigorously as possible, but under ever-increasing difficulties, for in 1894 a heavy blow was dealt this noble mission. In that year the Nicaraguan Government, which had long been casting yearning eyes upon this prosperous little state, seized possession of this strip of land, and by the right of might, incorporated it into the Republic of Nicaragua.

Mauy previous attempts to do this had been made, but had been frustrated by the representations of the British and American consuls. Now, however, the United States declined to interfere, and wonld not allow England to do so, and consequently the evil deed was consummated. From a political and governmental point of view, this action might have been followed by good results, if Nicaraugua had been a Protestant Anglo-Saxon state, but as it was, and is, a Roman Catholic Spanish-Amcrican state, the worst fears were entertained for the future welfare of this flourishing mission work, and these fears have been fully justified.

Altho religious liberty was nominally guaranteed, there have none the less been constant difficulties since then, which in June of this year have culminated in a blow at the very life of the mission.

To understand the force of the blow that has fanen, some preliminary explanations are necessary. From the very beginning the Moravian missionaries, while nsing the native language wherever possible, in the towns and Creole communities labored to build up an English-speaking community, realizing that this was the language best adapted under the local conditions to elevate the people both in matters pertaining to their developmei,t in civilization and in matters pertaining to the welfare of their souls. The results have been such as to cause the Spaniards (i. e. Nicaraguans) to testify, that "the Moravians have enlightened the people too much; " "they have taught NATIVE SCHOOr. CHILDREN IN FRONT OF THE MORAVIAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL HALL, BLUEFIELDS, MOSKITO COAST, NICARAGUA.

These children are among hundreds who have now been deprived of a good education by the tyrannical law passed by the Nicaraguan Government, which has caused the closing of the l1oravian schools.

the people to act every man according to his conscience." The Englishspeaking portion of the people is the working and thinking part of the community-the substantial and reliable part.

The Spanish or Nicaraguan element is composed on the one part of officials-all unmarried men-and on the other of a changing multitude of women and girls of a low type. Since 1894 this element has done its worst to drag down the morality of the community and to leaven it with iniquity. One of the safeguards of the people was their English language, which shut them off from these worst elements. The ellemies of the Protestant missions soon perceived that

A NEW CRISIS IN THE NICARAGUA MISSION

the heaviest blow could be dealt by attacking the language used in the Moravian schools. The first step was the requirement that Spanish must be taught in the schools. '1'he Moravian Brethren met this demand, and so successfully that the government inspector in 1898 expressed his surprise at the progress made, and felt constrained to recommend these schools to the protection of the state. But this was not what the Jesuitically inspired government wanted, and so this year a new school law, designed especially for Bluefields, was promulgated on June 5th. It says in effect: Considering that the laws of instruction for the Republic have not yet been applied in a proper way within the boundaries of the Department of Zelaya, for reasons that are well known (? ?), and that now the moment has come to let this department enter into all its privileges (sic I), either by granting public instruction free of charge or by making the existing schools conform to the official program in a special manner, the president resolves: That private schools which exist in this department, or may hereafter be established, must strictly conform to the program drawn up for the official national schools. Any violation of this law will be punished at the first offense with a fine of fifty dollars, atJ-the second of one hundred dollars, and at the third, with the closing of the school.

The "official program" is, that Spanish must be the vehicle of instruction; English may be taught only as an extra branch, and religious instruction must likewise be ruled out of the regular school plan, and may be allowed only as an extra branch.

In order that there might not be the slightest doubt as to what was meant by the law, the inspector of public instruction, Dr. Luna, visited the mission on June 15th, and explained to the missionaries that he would inspect the schools on Monday, June 18th, and if there was any deviation from the official program; if the teachers did not give all their instruction, make all their explanations, ask all their questions in Spanish; and if the scholars did not answer in Spanish, then the missionaries as responsible for the schools would be punished as violators of the law. He had been sent to Bluefields with special orders to enforce the law in Bluefields.

The superintendent of the mission asked him, how it conld be expected that English-speaking children could, at a moment's notice, be turned into Spanish-speaking children? He simply answered: "It is the law."

Under the circumstances the missionaries had no alternative. It was impossible for teachers and pupils to speak Spanish. To wait to be fined would simply put them into the position of lawbreakers, and so, with sorrowful hearts on Sunday, June 17th, 1900, anllouncement was made, that the Moravian schools in Bluefields would have to be closed.

On Monday, June 18th, the law was published in the streets of

Bluefields, that anyone refusing to send his children of the ages from six to fourteen years to the national schools, would be fined from five to ten dollars per day, or be imprisoneu.

And what are these "national schools"? A straggling establish, ment, which runs and stops like a watch out of order. It calls itself "The Christopher Columbus College," is conducted in a good-sized building, which, however, can not begin to hold all the children who have been attending the Moravian schools, and is closeu whenever there is a rumor of war or revolution. Therefore, as the temple of Janus in Rome was scarcely ever closed, so the Christopher Columbus College in Bluefields is scarcely ever open.

It had been closed for many months, and even when the law closing the Moravian schools was published, it was not yet in working order. While the English-speaking children went to school day after day, the ill-clad Nicaraguan children were a public nuisance on the streets. About the 7th or 8th of June it was opened with an attendance of , possibly thirty or forty children.

The better Nicaraguans themselves do not like to send their chil- dren, and especially their daughters, to this school, because of the immoral influences to which they will be subjected. The teaching staff of the school is nothing but a bogus affair; the aim of the insti- tution seems to be to prevent the rising generation from coming out of darkness and ignorance. The naive remark of one of the govern- ment officials, when asked a certain favor, reveals this most strikingly. He replied: "I could do it, if I wanted to, and I would gladly do it; but if I diu, don't you know, I would be accused by the government of acting in the interests of the people, and not for the government! ."

The question will naturally be asked whether it will not be possible to transform these schools into Spanish schools. The Moravian missionaries raise the following objections to such a course: The English language through fifty years of training has become the mother-tongue of the people. It has become their spiritual possession. To try to teach in one language in school while the children speak another and a better language at home is a hopeless undertaking. Besides, the Spanish language would shut them out from all the treasures of Protestant literature. But the great practical difficulty would be to procure the necessary teaching force. Where could a sufficient number of good Protestant, Spanish-speaking teachers, male and female, be procured? In round numbers, about six hundred children.and young people were being instructed in these Moravian schools, including the advanced school.

For the immediate present this blow will not affect the preaching services of the church, but the future looks very dark indeed. The people seek to avoid the compulsory school law, for they will not send their chiluren to a school which they despise, and the government

inspector seems satisfied with having closed the Moravian schools, and is not as yet taking very earnest measures to compel the children to attend the miserable national school. But what will become of these children? Without the careful training to which they have been accustomed they will inevitably degenerate. A gentleman, not a member of the church, said to the superintendent of the mission: The blow is hard to bear, for what will become of our children? Without the Moravian schools we do not know what to do. We here in Bluefields do not know any other parent than the Moravian Ohurch. All that we possess of civilization we owe to her.

It was hoped that the baneful effect of this pernicious and malicious school law would be confined to the schools in Bluefields, but the Jesuitical intrigue goes on, and the same Dr. Luna, who closed the Bluefields schools, has now closed the Moravian mission sc~ool in Magdala on the Pearl Lagoon, a station possibly some six or seven miles up the coast north of Bluefields. Magdala is now worse off than Bluefields, for the so-called government school in Magdala is more wretched even than the apology for a college in Bluefields.

So, too, the school at Twappi, another station on the ooast, some thirty-five or forty miles north of Bluefields, has been closed in spite of all protests. The missionary in charge, a German by birth, learned English in 1898 in order to be able to minister unto his people; learned the Moskito tongue sufficiently well to meet the needs ·of the older Indians in 1900, and with these proofs of his linguistic ability offered to learn the Spanish language as quickly as possible, if he might only be allowed to continue his school. Altho there is absolutely no other school there, and altho the children must now run wild on the savanna, because the missionary could not at once teach in Spanish, the school was closed.

'I'here does not seem to be any doubt but that eventually every school will be attacked. The Moravians have in this field fifteen schools with eight hundred and sixty pupils. It is clear that the government aims at the destruction of the schools, not at the improvement of the education of the people.

The animus of the entire movement is further revealed by the attitude of the Nicaraguan papers. Altho the schools in Bluefields were closed because Dr. Luna refused to make the slightest concession, yet the Bluefield Nicaraguan papers in abusive editorials strive to make it appear as if the Moravians had closed their schools out of disloyalty to the government.

In addition to these internal troubles an external disaster has befallen the town and mission. A terrible conflagration devastated Bluefields on July 31st, sweeping away the principal business portion of the town. While none of the millflion QuUdings were destroyed by

fire, yet several had to be torn down in order to stay the progress of the flames; among these were two of the elosed school buildings.

These are sad days for the Moravian missionaries on the Moskito Coast. One writes: We are going about as people weighed down by a heavy load, and often our eyes fill with tears as we look across the street, and our gaze is met by the closed doors and shutters of the school houses. The town seems dead without the noise and laughter of the many hundred children going to and from schooI. Perhaps some good Christian people in the States (United States) will sympathize with us in our affliction, and will pray with us the petition we have taught our children to pray: "Give us soon our daily schooI."

Further comment seems useless. The narrative speaks for itself. May the King of the Kingdom open a way out of all these difficulties, and 80 overrule this apparent evil that His coming may be hastened! '1'he supplications of God's people are entreated to this end.

'fHE NEVIUS METHOD IN MISSION WORK.

BY REV. D. Z. SHEFFIELD, D.D., PRESIDENT TUNG CHOU COLLEGE, CHINA.

The term "Nevius Method" has been employed to designate a type of mission work, that is believed by its advocates to have reached higher results than have been reached in the use of what is denominated the" old method." The central feature of the" new method" is the developing of the native church to a status of self-government and self-support, without the use of foreign money in sustaining the leaders of the native church during the period of its development and organization. It is claimed that this method has great advantages over the more usual method of mission work. It largely prevents the growth of the mercenary spirit, so dangerous to the life of the Church, in laying its foundations under new and strange conditions. It stimulates the entire membership of the local church to direct Christian work, without thought of remuneration. It develops natural leaders in the Church, who direct the worship, and take pastoral interest in the membership. In accomplishing these results it is thought to lay broad and sure foundations for the expanding Church of the future.

Dr. Nevius gave account of his work some ten or twelve years after its inception, on the special lines which he commends; not long enough, as has been proven by events, to fully test the soundness of his methods. A careful study of his chapters reveals the fact, not quite comprehended by himself, that the rapid expansion of this special work was not the result of a new method, but of the new conditions, the fact that he was operating among a people, a portion of

THE NEVIUS METHOD IN MISSION WORK

whom he had been instrumental in saving from starvation during a serious famine, by the use of foreign money. This act of benevolence had won for the missionaries the confidence of the people, and given them willing ears to listen to the teachings of Christianity. It should be remembered that similar rapid increase in native converts through famine relief was realized in other contiguous missions, and that too while employing the" old method" rejected by Dr. Nevius. In a country liable to periodical floods and famines, it is easy to understand that such an act of wide compassion from the representatives of Christian civilization, would operate powerf1;llly to break down prejudices, and open the way for the ready acceptance of Christianity, not indeed because its higher spiritual ends were grasped, but that its spirit of ready ministry to thc needs of men was appreciated. For some years following the work of famine relief missionaries of all boards, whatever might be their methods of work, found it a matter of great difficulty to select from the many applicants for church membership those who were actuated by the deeper motives of a real religious faith. The conditions were most favorable for the multiplication of converts, but most unfavorable for the work of sifting between the true and false.

With a rapidly expanding work springing up in remote and scattered cities and villages, without a body.of trained native assistants, Dr. Nevius may be commended for his method of setting up religious services, appointing local leaders, the best men at hand, and working out for their use a ritual of worship that could be followed with little knowledge. But there were elements of weakness and danger in the simplicity of this method of worship which Dr. Nevius did not sufficiently appreciate, and failed to guard against. The leaders of these incipient churches, like the m~mbership, were imperfectly trained in Christian knowledge, and nndisciplined in Christian experience. Without more careful religious instruction than such men were fitted to give, it was quite impossible for the converts to grow in the Christian life in a vigorous and healthful manner. Dr. Nevius discouraged preaching as a feature of regular worship. He justly felt that these leaders had not received sufficient training in Christian knowledge to be able to speak from Sabbath to Sabbath to the edification of the listeners. But while this was true, he ought to have kept the fact clearly in mind that from the beginning preaching from the lips of men thoroughly familiar with Christian truth, and gifted with language to express their thoughts in forceful and convincing words, has been a chief means for winning men to the Christian faith, and for building them up in the Christian life. Dr. Nevius made no adequate effort to supply this lack. Not only does his method of work make against the importance of carefully selecting and thoroughly traiuing men for the work of Ohristian leadership; he speaks directly against

this form of work, regarding his early labors in theological training, measured by its results, as ill-timed and disappointing. From an experience of thirty years in the theological training of native Christian workers, the writer wonld express the conviction that Dr. Nevius' conclusions in this regard need most careful revision. He placed high value upon native Ohristian workers if they were reliable and efficient men, and it should be remembered that in conducting his work, he always employed in the use of foreign money from two to four assistants. If a few such men were necessary to him in his special work, why might not a few more be necessary to other men in conducting work under different conditions, or on wider lines? His conclusion, based upon an imperfect experience, was that there was more of evil than good to be realized in the use of foreign money for the education and later support of native Ohristian laborers. Many other missionaries from a wider experience, and in more advanced stages of work, have reached the opposite conclusion, that by careful selection of Ohristian young men, with thorough training, especially watching over the development of the religious life, and wise supervision of work in later years, men may be produced whose services in the work of building up the Ohristian Ohurch are of the utmost value.

Dr. Nevins argues with much force against the danger of placing novices in places of religious responsibility, before they are fitted to discharge the duties of their office; and yet in carrying out his system of work he set novices in the high positions of leaders of the little churches, called upon to discharge the leading duties of pastors, with very limited quaIifications for such leadership. If the status of these men had been regarded by them as only provisional and transitionary, with better trained men beginning to appear in sight to take the place of leaders, the case would not have been so serious, but these men regarded themselves as the permanent heads of the little Ohristian communities, the honor not to be alienated so long as their services were acceptable. They were head men in the church as there were head men in each village, and their removal would usually be a delicate and difficult matter. Thus little companies of Christians were brought together with a loose organization, with leaders of worship that stood directly in the way of the introduction of cultured men.

Still further, this plan operated against native self-support, when these words are rightly understood. 'rhese untrained leaders received nothing for their services, aud these companies of Ohristians had no developed habits of giving. A cultured native pastor who should give himself wholly to the work of edifying the worshipers with carefully prepared sermons, and employing time that could be spared ftom study in pastoral ministry, must be supported in his office by the gifti! of the church or churches. Thus, the native leaders opposed a

cultured pastorate, as it gave their coveted place to others, and the Christians opposed it as it was expensive. The missionaries who now have this work in hand state that in taking it over from Dr. Nevius it was found necessary to reorganize the work, placing trained preachers or pastors in charge of several of these church centers, and by constant careful ministry slowly grounding the minds and hearts of the members of the churches in the deep and permanent things of the Christian life.

It has been assumed by some that in the use of the old method there was no proper effort made to stimulate the native church to put forth efforts at self-help. The truth is that as a rule missionaries are thoroughly alive to the importance of developing self-support among their converts. It is further assumed that where native workers are supported with foreign money, the native church is failing to give as it ought to do. The facts are that in general native churches are giving more in support of work in their midsts in proportion to their means than are churches in Christian lands. The foreign money, which is used in the support of native workers, is use4 for evangelists, missionaries, natives numbering many thousands behind whom there is no native church to give support, and would be compelled to turn to secular employment if foreign assistance were withdrawn.

According to the logic of this discussion, if the principles of the defenders of Dr. Nevius' method are correct, the use of foreign money in the support of native agents is an evil that ought to be cliscontinued. The natural way to accomplish this result is to discontinue their employment. But this is a step that many missionaries believe would be a serious setback to their work, causing a loss to the native church of just the men who are best fitted in knowledge and spirit to give direction in the hard conflict with heathenism, and to give wise instruction in the spiritual training of the Church. The theory underlying the support of the" Nevius method" in mission work is that foreign money spoils a native Christian laborer. This theory is supported by an appeal to experience, but it is called in question by a long list of successful missionary workers, whose methods of work have underlying them another and broader theory, that consecrated Christian money never spoils a consecrated Christian worker. They urge that it is not a question of method but of men. If by wise methods of Christian training true men can be produced, with good culture and high purpose, then it is well to set them to Christian work in the use of money secured from whatever source, trusting that as they build their lives into the native church, its membership will in time respond to appeals that are made, and gladly do their part in developing a living aggressive Christian Church among their people.

A DEFENSE OF MISSIONS IN OHINA.* BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D. Author of " Christian Missions and Social Progress," etc.

To the statesman and diplomat, in their worried hours, unless they are gifted with remarkable poise, insight, self-restraint, and breadth of historic vision, the temptation is strong to hastily place a burden of responsibility upon the missionary enterprise that does not properly belong to it. Meanwhile the irrepressible critics of the enterprise are seizing the opportunity to depreciate the work of missions in general, and in particular to administer a volume of patronizing scolding to the missionary in Ohina.

It is usually intimated that the consul, the trader, and the diplomat, having won their way and established their position, are acquiesced in by the Ohinese with a measure of tolerance, but that the missionary, on the contrary, is a hopeless outcast, who has" not even reached the rank of a necessary evil." This is an amazing assertion when we note the fact that missionaries were in Ohina under the auspices of the Roman Oatholic Ohurch over five hundred years ago. Modern evangelical missions began in the first decade of the present century. If any foreign residents, therefore, have" won their positions" in Ohina, they are the missionaries themselves.

The preaching of the missionary is another grievance which is apt to be dwelt upon at some length in these adverse comments. It is usually represented that it is calculated to overthrow Ohinese morality, and liable to prove the destruction of the state and the ruin of society. Ohinese morality sounds well; but it may safely be said that, in all respects where their moral standards are not in direct conflict with the commandments of God, they are fostered and sustained by missions. It must be confessed, not specially, moreover, to the discredit of missionaries, that they do teach that lying, stealing, licentiousness, adultery, and murder are wrong. They do not patronize and condone infanticide, and they deprecate slicing, quartering, and torturing living victims; nor are they in favor of extortion, bribery, mob violence, and looting. They know a better way to treat innocent little girls than to inflict upon them the agonies of foot-binding, and thus maim them for life. Yes, in these and sundry other matters, they venture to suggest that Chinese practise, at least, will bear revision. It may be said that these things do not fairly represent Chinese morality. Is it not clear, however, that what a people practise for centuries, regard with more or less complacency, and in some instances with popular approval, offers a fair sample of their practical morals, altho it may not have been sanctioned by the authority of Oonfucius?

In some instances the critic seems to give away his case and yield the main point of his contention by an acknowledgment that the Ohinese care little for Christianity. The Chinese are not, strictly speaking, a religious race. They are a law unto themselves in morals, and look to their emperor officially, at stated times, to go through the ritual of il1tercession in their behalf. So far as they have a controlling religious cult, it consists in the worship of their ancestors. Idolatry is common, gods abound, and superstitions-strange, pervasive, dominant-control * Condensed from an article in the American Monthly Review of Reviews (September).

The whole article is well worth a careful reading.

A DEFENSE OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

their outward life and inner experience to an almost incredible extent. The average Chinese is indifferent to Christianity per Be. It is to him one more superstition, which he can regard with unconcern. The con- tention, therefore, that the missionary per Be, is an object of loathing simply because of his religious teaching, or as a representative of Chris- tianity, must be made in the face of acknowledged evidence to the con- trary.

Moreover, China has already assimilated at least three strange religions-Buddhism and Mohammedanism, both the result of missionary propagandism, and Taoism, a philosophical intruder. Christianity has been handicapped both by malignant slander and by its association with the foreigner. The campaign of venomous literature has been constant and indescribably virulent. Government. documents teem with vile charges; private tracts and placards of the most fiendish import have been allowed free circulation by the authorities; Chinese gossip has reveled in the exploitation of the horrible customs and the dangerous ideas of both foreign and native Christians.

It is then, the missionary, not as a religious teacher, but as a maligned and accessible foreigner, who allures the Chinese mob. His church, his school, his converts, are all regarded as part of his entourage; and, unfortunately, the converts are especially attractive as objects of attack, because it is generally quite safe to smite and slay, and loot them in the absence of any efficient protection. The causes of this hatred of foreigners are not only immemorial antipathy, intensified, in the present instance, by the exciting clangor of lies resounding throughout the empire. More specifically and directly, they are found in the increasing aggressiveness of the foreigner himself, in pushing trade; in developing new facilities of communication; in launching industrial enterprises; in intrusive prospecting of the natural wealth of the country; in supplanting native resources and economic methods, and in an all-round hustling scramble after the spoils of China-in all of which he shows scant respect for native predilections and superstitions. The unbearable climax of the whole business, alarming and humilating to the government and irritating to the people, was the recent political encroachments of European nations upon Chinese territory. The missionary, through no fault of his own, has been compromised even in this, since it has not safeguarded the living to have the dead appropriated as a stock-in-t,rade for purposes of political aggrandizement.

The whole diplomatic body, in fact, has been the supreme object of Chinese insult and outrage. The attempt, therefore, on the part of those who are offended by missions to seize the occasion and make a scapegoat of the missionary is clearly indefensible and unfair; altho not in all instances with a deliberate animus.

Much is made, in many of these articles under review, of the alleged thrusting of missionaries into the empire under the shelter of coercive treaties, while at the same time the Chinese government is browbeaten into protecting them from mob violence. None of these treaties, of course, were liked by the Chinese; and every clause, especially those referring to open ports and trade concessions, was the result of a measure of diplomatic pressure. To ignore this, and make it seem that the civilized governments have, in any exceptional sense, introduced Christianity and Christian missionaries into China by compulsion, is to give a misleading impression. They simply safeguarded interests which it

was not wise to neglect. It is now, and has long been, an indisputable fact that Christianity is an officially recognized and tolerated religion in China-as much so as Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Taoism.

It has been coolly asserted, in some of these arraignments, that" his (the missionary's) presence in the interior of China is, in itself, a viola- tion of a solemn compact." Upon what is this bold charge founded, and is it true, in view of existing edicts and treaties? In the Treaty of 1860, between China and France, Art. 8 reads: It shall be promulgated throughout the length and breadth of the land, in the terms of the Imperial edict of February 20, 1846, that it is permitted to all people in all parts of China to propagate and practise the" things of the Lord of Heaven," to meet together for preaching of the doctrine, to build churches, and to worship. . . . It is, in addi- tion, permitted to French missionaries to rent and purchase land in all the Provinces, and erect buildings thereon at pleasure.

The favored-nation clause of the British, German, American, and other treaties, secures to the citizens of those countries the same concession. It has been so understood and interpreted for a generation, having the sanction of usage, as well as the official assent and practical confirmation of the Chinese authorities, who have, upon different occasions, acknowledged and acted upon it. To hold up the British, American, or European missionary to contempt because, under these conditions, he takes up his residence in interior towns, with the consent of the Chinese authorities, and, in peaceable, law-abiding fashion, teaches..,his religion, conducts his school, establishes his hospital, and ministers in other kindly ways io the welfare of those who accept his teaching and love his person, is manifestly indefensible and gratuitous.

The fact that Protestant missionaries, when occasion requires, appeal to their consul is sometimes spoken of to their disparagement. But it should not be forgotten that the consul, by official appointment, exercises the function of mediator, lawyer, protector, judge, and, in a certain sense, lawgiver on his behalf. The foreign citizen is explicitly directed in the treaties to invariably appeal to the consul when it is necessary that he should have official relations with the authorities. Unless this fact is taken into consideration, the appeal to consular intervention may be' misunderstood and misinterpreted by an outside observer.

The spirit in which Christian missionaries have entered China is beyond criticism. They obey the command of One whom they love and serve, and who has the right to send them there. They seek the good of tho Chinese; they enter upon a life of toil, sacrifice, and danger, with the unselfish purpose of giving priceless gifts to an alien race. They offend no law of courtesy, kindness, manliness, or honor in taking up their residence among the Chinese to teach them the truths of Christianity, to introduce facilities of education, to bring the blessing of healing, and minister to them in other helpful and humane ways. There is no need to apologize for this attitude toward humanity; would that it were more common in the world! When Christ sees fit to ask the pardon of the human race for His ministry in the Incarnation, then His missionaries may ask forgiveness for entering China. No Chinese ever has been or ever will, by any legitimate missionary method, be compelled to embrace Christianity.

This liberty is an indisputable human right, and is, by common consent, one of the chief insignias of civilization. There is no source of

ERRONEOUS IDEAS CONCERNING MISSIONS IN INDIA

authority, human or Divine, which assigns to any government the right to suppress or withhold liberty of conscience in religious worship, so long as the laws of universal morality and justice are not violated in the use of that liberty.

Christianity can not enter China without reforming it in many radical ways. These throbbings of a higher life, these half-conscious thrills of destiny, are pUlsing in some of the best blood of China; and, as is already true in Japan, they will contribute a measure of capacity and solid worth to the public service of the state which in tilne will act a decisive part in molding the national destiny of one-fourth of the human race. Let us not be dismayed by the present phenomenal international experience in the Far East! It means clearly: Hands off China merely for purposes of conquest, partition, or political aggrandizement; hands on China to secure at least the decencies and necessities of orderly government, the observance of treaty obligations, the "open door" to trade, civilization, human intercourse, and religious liberty.

ERRONEOUS IDEAS CONCERNING MISSIONS IN INDIA.* Is it not commonly supposed that missions are by this time fairly universal, and that all India is, so to speak, parceled out into parishes? How many people realize the fact that an English officer, for example, may be statkned for many years in the country before he is ever in the same town with a missionary or native Christian? The writer has lived in a district of two hundred and fifty thousand people, where there was no resident missionary, and only six Christians, and none of them natives. The reason for this apparently strange fact is that missions are generally strongest in large centers of population, such as Delhi and Benares, whereas the policy of government is to mass troops in cantonments removed from the vicinity of native cities. Even when, as at Lucknow, the two coincide, cantonments are well outside the city, may be four or five miles off, while the mission buildings are generally in the heart of it. As it is a most unusual event for the ordinary Anglo-Indian to penetrate into a city at all, he or she may live for years within a few miles of a large mission station and never even know of its existence, unless it is deliberately searched for. Again, language is an immense obstacle to intercourse between Anglo-Indians and the native popUlation. The Hindustani usually talked by ladies and officers of British regiments is a jargon just sufficient for ordinary domestic purposes, but useless for holding a conversation with a native Christian, or following intelligently the service or sermon in a mission church.

Again, is it not commonly supposed at home that provision is made by government and various societies for the spiritual wants of the white population? The fact being that the chaplains are so few in number that there are very many fair-sized stations without any. A civilian, an officer in the staff corps (the native army), or a planter may be for years entirely cut off from any" means of grace." The diocese of Calcutta is about three times the size of England, and contains only fifty-five clergy (apart from missionaries). When the neglect of church-going among the Anglo-Indians is deplored, the fact that a very vast number have no churches to go to must be borne in mind. Is it a wonder, then, that the • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer.

standard of spirituality should be low, and that many so-called Christians, finding their own hold on their faith gradually slackening, should not be deeply interested in the efforts to propagate it among the heathen?

Do we all realize, too, the social conditions of life in India, for herein lie many difficulties in the way of intercourse between missionaries and official society? Let us suppose the common case of an official coming to a new station. In due course of time he or his wife calls on the missionaries in the place as on other residents. The ordinary calling hour is from twelve to two, just a missionary's busiest time; so as he is forced, as a rule, to return the call in the afternoon, when all "society" is riding or driving, the would-be acquaintances probably never meet. If the missionary be then invited to tennis or dinner, the most ordinary forms of hospitality, he very likely declines the invitation on the ground that he has no time for such functions, and as he makes no advances in return, all intercourse dies a natural death. A lady, particularly if newly arrived from home, may express a wish to see something of the missionary work, with the idea that there is at least something picturesque and romantic about it, and is surpris.ed and disappointed to find not a venerable person preaching under a palm tree to a crowd of attentive hearers, but a very ordinary-looking clergyman, in an ordinary house, teaching a class of young men in semi-English dress, or a school full of as ragged and squalid looking children as may be found in Bethnal Green or 'Vapping. 'Vhen she comes into contact with the "native. Christian" in the person of her own cook or bearer, and discovers that, tho a Christian of perhaps several years' standing, he has not yet attained perfection, and still relapses occasionally into his heathen sins of untruthfulness and guile, the disillusion is complete, and the discouraging report goes home, "Really, missions are very disappointing. I do not believe they do any good at all! "

Is the fault all on one side? Does the missionary always try to make it easy for outsiders to understand his work and enter into it? The writer was amused once at an account given her by a lady missionary of a visit she had paid to one of her own calling in a strange place. She was surprised at being received with a frigidity which was quite alarming, but mentioning after a little desultory conversation, that she was also a missionary, she was amused to see her hostess' features instantly relax, while she heartily apologized, saying, "I had no idea you were a missionary. I thought you were a globe-trotter!" If any globe-trotter, writing his" impressions of India," as most seem to do nowadays, should have but scanty praise for the missions in the great city where this good lady labored, might not an explanation be easily found in the treatment apparently meted out to those of his class!

HOW ROBERT COLLEGE WAS BUILT.* BY THE LATE REV. CYRUS HA~LIN, D.D., LL.D. Founder and formerly President of Robert College, Constantinople.

The history of the founding of Robert College is so complicated and composed of so many wholly unexpected episodes that I shall not attempt to sketch the whole of it. It occupied the period from 1860 to 1869. I will begin with 1863, when I purchased the second site of the cullege, *Condensed from The Northfield Echoes.

HOW ROBERT COLLEGE WAS BUILT

the use of the first having been forbidden. I agreed with the proprietor of the land to pay the money when I should get leave to build the college on that spot. I did not propose to buy a second site and then fail of building. In the process of time we obtained permission from the grand vizier, written in his own hand, and supposed that that was final. I paid the money-$7,500-and went to break ground for the foundation. "Ve had been at work only a few days when two officers from the Sublime Porte came and said: "There are certain formalities still to be gone through with, and your work must be delayed." ""Vhat formalities?" I said. "We do not know." "How long shall I be delayed?" "Perhaps a couple of weeks." The delay lasted a little over six years.

I went to Mr. John P. Brown, the United States secretary of legation, who could always find out the secrets of the Sublime Porte, and he told me that Abbe Bore, the chief of all the Jesuit missions in the East, had incited the old Turkish party against the idea of having a college built there. He had also secured the influence of the French ambassador, for Louis Napoleon, then emperor, always favored Jesuit designs abroad; and the French ambassador had engaged the support of General Ignatieff, the great Russian ambassador. This was somewhat alarming. Indeed, it looked as tho it was impossible for me to proceed. The American ambassador declined to do anything on the ground that he was there to preserve the rights of commerce, but had no official business in regard to colleges. The great English ambassador, Lord Stratford de Redcliffe had been withdrawn, and so I had absolutely no influence whatever. ""Vell," I said, "at any rate I have God and right on my side, and I am not going to yield this question so long as I live."

Mr. Morgan, the New York banker, came to Constantinople, and I invited him to the college site. He was charmed with it and said, "I am sure Mr. Seward, our secretary of state, does not know what this scheme is, nor what a magnificent position this is for a college. Vrite out what you have said to me, and as soon as I reach New York I will go directly to Vashington and see Mr. Seward." He did so, and Mr. Seward called on Blacque Bey, the Turkish ambassador at "Vashington, and had a talk with him. The result was that he wrote to the grand vizier: "I have had an interview with Mr. Seward, the secretary of state, on that college question. I am sure it is for the interest of your Highness to settle it in a sense favorable to the Americans, or by-and-by it will become a thorny question."

I wrote to the Protestant vekil, and told him how Aali Pasha, the grand vizier, ought to reason on the college question, and the reasons why the prohibition should be withdrawn. Among other things, I said, "If his Highness does not yield the point now, the time will come when political complications will compel him to yield a great deal more than we now ask." I knew nothing of any political complications then, but I had seen so many questions settled in that way that I believed that ultimately it would be setHed. I asked the vekil to let the grand vizier know that he had received such a letter, and he might have the reading of it if he wished. He read it and said, "That letter contains important con"iderations which will receive due attention." Nothing, however, came of it.

Not long after this Admiral Farragut visited Constantinople. Never was the Turkish community stirred up as Farragut's coming stirred it. The most absurd stories about him traveled among the common people.

Boatmen and fishermen asked me if it was true that the great admiral had fought a terrible battle lashed to the mast and that three thousand riflemen fired at him and couldn't hit him. I told them he had fought a great battle lashed to the mast, but how many riflemen fired at him I couldn't tell; certainly no one hit him.

My little boy Alfred came into my study one morning and asked me to take him down to see the great admiral, and after some hesitation I promised to go early the next morning. We went and found him alone. "'Vho are you?" he said, "and what are you doing?" I told him briefly, and began to tell him about this college question, but he said, "I have no diplomatic mission here whatever, sir. I am sorry the Turkish gov~ ernment should treat you so, but I can do nothing for you." A moment later the door opened, and the man, as I think, sent by Divine Providence, came in, his hand outstretched. "Good morning, Admiral Farragut. I am glad to see you here with Dr. Hamlin." He was an Armenian physi~ cia,n, Dr. Seropian, who knew Farragut. He then went on to say that I had already opened the college in an old seminary building of the A VIEW OF ROBERT COLLEGE, CONSTANTINOPLE.

American Board at Bebek, and added, "It is the only real college that ever existed in this empire, but it is in very contracted premises, and your excellency has COllIe here to get him leave to build the college, as he has a right to do." "I have just told Mr. Hamlin I have no diplomatic mission here whatever; I can not do anything for him." "Just for that reason," persisted the doctor, "you can do everything. You are to have great dinners of honor given you by the pashas. To-night you are to dine with the grand vizier. Just ask him why that American college can not be built. Then when you dine with the other pashas, ask them the same qum;tion. That is all, admiral."

I was surprised at the aplomb with which the doctor told the admiral what to do. He took it in good part, however, and said, "Anybody may ask a king a question; I have no objections to asking the pashas questions. I will do it." In the meantime people had been crowding in between us, and the interview stopped.

A few days after, a kiatib of the Sublime Porte came and sat down by me on the deck of a passenger steamer, and in a whisper said, "I want to ask you a question, Mr. Hamlin." "Very well, sir." " Did

your government send your great admiral here to settle that college question?" I knew then, instantly, that the old admiral had asked the question and made a good deal of excitement in the Sublime Porte if all the kialibs knew it. I made an evasive answer, and the incident passed away without anything coming of it. Nothing had come of anything.

About three months after Admiral Farragut was there, our minister, Mr. Morris, who had become very friendly to me, altho he could not do anything for me, sent his messenger boy to my study with a letter. I opened it and read these words: I congratulate you, Mr. Hamlin, on the termin'1tion of your long contest with the Turkish Government. I have just received a note from his highness, Aali Pasha, saying: "Tell Mr. Hamlin he may begin the building of his college when he pleases. Nobody will interfere with him. And in a few days he will leave the irade (the imperial permission), coming right out of the sacred breast of the sacred successor of the prophet.

It almost took my breath away. I could not believe it. Ve had never asked for the imperial permission. I had lSaid that if money would bring it, ten thousand dollars would be well expended. Never the slightest hope of having that sacred and imperial permit. I went to Mr. Morris, but he could not explain it, as no communication on the subject had come from our government, nor had any come from the British Government. Nobody could explain it, and for a time the public believed it to be a hoax. People said to me, "Those ambassadors are not your friends, and when you have spent your money on that building they will lay you out." " Well," I said, "I shall spend my money on that building as soon as possible;" and I went to work. Nobody interfered, and the irade was given, and a magnificent one, because in it, it sets forth that his Majesty, out<>f his great esteem for the great American repub· lic, and wishing to do something which would evince his esteem, granted the permission so and so for that college, and placed it moreover under the protection of the United. States, so it ilS a United States institution. As soon as I knew that, I set the American flag on it, and it is the only institution of the kind in Turkey that has ever been allowed to hoist the American flag. We finished the building, and occupied it about the middle of May, 1871. The college was publicly opened July 4, and Mr. Seward, who visited Constantinople at that time, altho a mere wreck physically, made one of his grandest speeches at the dinner. * Now the mystery was all to be explained. Our embassy had not an inkling of the real cause, or, if they had, they never intimated it to me. But not long after Seward's visit, one of the Turkish cabinet called to see the college. He made a very particular examination of the building, and then said: "I have a higher estimate of English education than of any other. I have some little grandsons that I intend shall be educated in this college. " We went up into the tower, and as he turned to go down he said, "Ah, Mr. Hamlin, we never would have given you leave to build your college in this place if it had not been for that insurrection." I said, "What insurrection? the insurrection of Crete?" "Why, of course," he said. "What had an insurrection more than a thousand miles south of us in a little island to do with the building of a college • The college has now over two hundred students (men), and with its imperial authorization has protected the opening of six or seven other American colleges-two of them, at Marash and Scutari, for women.

here? " " Oh," he said, with a nod at me and a knowing smile, "oh, we understood that perfectly well. You know that just as that insurrection was troubling us most, your great Admiral Farragut came here, and when he came the Greeks gathered around him and solicited his interference on behalf of Crete; and they said he promised it. Worse than that, he promised to sell them one or more of your terrible monitors!" He mouthed that word "monitors" as tho it was something terrific. "'Ve did not like that, but we showed your admiral the greatest honor that was ever shown to a man of his rank; and at his first dinner, given by the grand vizier, a dinner of seventy-two covers, to which the very highest officers of state, and of all the embassies, were invited-and everybody knows that at a diplomatic dinner no diplomatic question can be introduced-right in the midst of the dinner he says to the grand vizier, , Your highness, I would like to ask your highness a question_' 'Very well, admiral.' , I would like to ask why that American coUege can not be built.' There was a diplomatic question thrown right on the table by the greatest admiral of the world to our grand vizier, and the whole table trembled.

"'Vell, our grand vizier is never thrown off his perfect official balance, and he replied with the greatest suavity, 'There have been difficulties, admiral, but they are all smoothed away.' The admiral did not say another word. The next dinner was given by the minister of the navy, and it was the flame thing there. It was the same with the Seraskier Pasha and the Mohlier Pasha; and I suppose if our pashas had gone on giving him dinners up to this time, it would always have been the sam€> thing. Then we understood it. He declared everywhere that he had no diplomatic mission, and we saw no diplomatic mission but one, and that was this college; and if he had only stayed here, the college would have been built right off. He went off suddenly, and then we began to breathe easily. When we reached home those letters were published in the New York papers. They were translated and sent to us, and we saw that those letters were to prepare the American people, so that when the government should sell one or two of those monitors to the Greeks, the people would say, 'That is all right;' so we said, 'Better build a hundred colleges for the Americans with our own money than to have one of those monitors come to Crete!' 'Ve had been told that this was going to be a thorny question to us, and we began to feel the thorns. We had been told that diplomatic complications would arise that would make us grant a good deal more than was asked "-quoting the very words that I had written to the grand vizier-" now we saw the political complica. tions, and so we concluded to give you that imperial' volition' crodi, which we never give, and to place the institution under the protection of the United States, as the greatest compliment to your government. So," he said, "that all came to pass;" and with infinite satisfaction he added, "and we smoothed it all over."

Vhen I learned how all this came about, then I understood those verses in the first chapter of First Corinthians, where the Apostle Paul says: "God has chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; and things which are despised hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are.. ~'

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Missionary Martyrs in Ohina. T. W. Pigott and wife, Sho-yang. Dr. Simpson and wife, Tai-yuan fu. The list of those who are known G. W. Stokes and wife, Tai-yuan fu. to have been called to lay down their Ii ves for Christ in China has BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY. been increasing daily. Over seventy men and women of the Protestan t G. B. Farthing and wife, Tai·yuan fu. missions seem beyond doubt to have been murdered by those whom AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN, they went to save, and others are yet to be heard from. Most of the C. V. R. Hodge and wife, Pao-ting fu. other missionaries are now in places Miss M. Mackey, Peking. of safety, and others, reported dead, F. E. Simcox and wife, Pao-ting fu. may yet return with reports of G. Y. Taylor, Pao-ting fu. hardship and sufferings. We give herewith a list of the Protestant soc. PROPAG. GOSPEL. missionaries whose death has been reported up to October 1st. With H. V. Norman, Yung-Ching. few exceptions the reports of deaths C. Robinson, Yung-Ching. have been confirmed. Miss R. Ford, Tai-ku. Mr. Whitehouse and wife, Tai-yuan fu.

AMERICAN BOARD. These men and women with num· bers of children have gone to be E. R. Atwater and wife. Fen-Chou fu. with their Lord, who taught us that Miss R. Bird, Tai-ku. as "He laid down His life for us, D. H. Clapp and wife, Tai-ku. so we ought to lay down our lives F. W. Davis, Fen-Chou fu. for the brethren." Their blood Miss A. Gould, Pao-ting fu. calls not for revenge, but for new Miss Morrill, Pao-ting fu. sacrifices and devotion of time, and Miss Partridge, Li-man. money, and life to the carrying of Horace T. Pitkin, Pao-ting fu. the Gospel to these millions of C. W. Price and wife, Fen-chou fu. Chinese already left too long to G. L. Williams, Tai-ku. grope and grovel in ignorance of the way of life.

CHINA INLAND MISSION. A Visit in the China Inland Mission Home, London. B. Bagnall and wife, Pao-ting fu. Mr. A. Barrett, We could not think of corning to Miss E Burton, Kiai-tisin. London without a visit here. And' Mrs. E. J. Cooper Ho-tsin. here we are in the midst of the very Wm. Cooper, Lu·cheng. guardians of the mission work- Miss Desmond, Shanghai. where prayer unceasingly ascends Miss Dobson, Ku-Chou. for China. There are, perhaps, Si-chou. about 24 of the missionaries now in lYIiss Eldred, Yang-Chou. the horne. And at this date WOl Miss Heaysman, Kuh-u. know of 23 missionaries and 10 children who have been massacred. Miss E. G. Hurn, Sih-chow. Of these 23, 12 were in Shan-si, 3 in Miss M. E. Huston, Lu-cheng. Chih-li, and 8 in Chih-kiang. Be- Miss S. A. King, Yang-Chou. sides these, 29 missionaries in Shan- K. E. Langren and wife, Huen-nen. si have for some time been unheard Miss Manchester, Ku-chou. of, and the suspense is terrible. G. McConnell and wife, Ho-tsin. Miss Williamson, who is in charge Shansi. of the home, can hardly refer to S. McKee, Ta-ning. the martyr-band in China without Miss M. R. Nathan, Ta-ning. an outburst of uncontrollable emo- Miss F. E Nathan, Sih-chow. tion, as she knew everyone of these Mr. and Mrs. W. G. Peat, Lu-cheng. saintly souls who have been ac- Miss H. J. Rice, Hsiao-i. counted worthy to suffer for His Miss Hearell, sake. Ku-Chou. Miss Sherwood, Chang-Shan. Mr. and Mrs. Hudson Taylor are Miss Thirgood, Ku-Chou. D. B. Thompson and wife, Chang-Shan. G. F. Ward and wife, Ping-yang. W. W. Wilson and wife, Kiai-tisin. A. W oodrofi'e, BRITISH BIBLE SOCIETY.

W. T. Benyon and wife, Tai-yuan fu.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY. ALLIANCE.

C. Blomberg and wife, Sa-la-tsi. Mr. and Mrs. Couldberg, Shansi. Mr. and,Mrs. Parsons, Shansi.

SRO-YANG MISSION.

Miss E. A. Coombs, Tai-yuan fu. Miss Duval, Tai-yuan fu. A. E. Lovitt, Tai-yuan fu.

still in Switzerland, where he is re- pended, and yet all in good order cruiting, quite unable to bear the and combining substantial and full knowledge of the facts, and esthetic qualities in due proportion. mercifully kept from access to the It pleased God to provide in a re- newspapers, so that he learns the markable way for the building and true state of affairs only gradually its full equipment by special gifts, as the Lord sees he can bear up so that no mission funds were di- under it. His sympathies are so verted from their purpose. Here quick and intense that however returning mission-families, and strong his simple faith, he could those who are compelled to rest not but feel the acutest suffering awhile, find all the conveniences from his long and close identifica- and cordialities of a home-life. The tion with the work. whole atmosphere is one of prayer. On the wall of the conference hall At morning prayers I read John a map of China is painted in colors, xv, from verse 16 to close, where with all the stations plainly mark- the whole passage seemed written ed, and there, as the various mis- for this emergency. Our Lord fore- sionaries are prayed for by name, warned His disciples that they the individual stations are pointed could expect no better treatment at out, so that the mind is greatly the hands of the world than their assisted even in fixing localities. Master before them, and that it would be a proof of their unworldly One of the most beautiful ar- character and conduct, and of their rangements of this Home is the identity with Him that they should large underground apartment, ex- be hated without a cause, and per- tending under the whole premises, secuted as He was. The universal for the reception and storage of the feeling among the friends of mis- luggage of missionaries, and of sions here is that altho this out- boxes of freight, etc., that are de- break in China may decrease the signed to go forth to Ch'nese mis- , number of forthgoing missionaries sion stations. So thoughtful have it will increase the quality of been the projectors of this home those who go, leading to more of that special facilities for moving the true martyr spirit. and lifting heavy boxes to the level of the trucks have been devised, so 'l'he true facts as to this Chinese that human hands are spared need- horror can not be known until the less exertion and exposure to in- smoke of the conflict has passed jury. away. Rumors of the most contra- dictory character continue to come But nothing so adorns this home in, even here at headquarters, and as the habitual attitude of prayer- we must wait patiently for final ful waiting on God which prevails and certain information. here. God is honored, His Word and will enshrined here, and there This home is a model building for is a constant endeavor to have all its purpose and has accommoda- things, even to smallest details, de- tions for about 40 guests, and often termined according to the pattern 50 dine here. It is built most sub- showed on the Mount. The Home stantially, is practically nearly is, of course, sustained by volun- fireproof by reason of the stone tary offerings, and some of our staircases and floors, etc. Every- readers will be disposed. we doubt thing is plain, sensible, economical, not, to have a share in the blessing but with due regard to comeliness of maintaining such a refuge and and comfort, and the furnishing is rest for self-dedicated disciples. aS,near as may be perfect in adap- tation ; no money recklessly ex- A.T.P.

1900.J EDITORIALS

Prayer a:ad Oonference on Ohina. liabilities are being heavily in- creased, and a staggering debt will Missionaries and missionary sec- be accumulated. retaries have already had a most helpful conference on the situation A Japan Missionary Oonference. in China, the account of which is published on page 852. They call The last week in Octobel' will also upon Christians everywhere to be of special interest to all Prot- unite in a week of special prayer estant missions and missionaries for wisdom and courage, October in Japan. A General Conference 28 to November 3, with memo- of Protestant Missionaries will be rial services for the martyred mis- held in the city of Tokyo, October sionaries and Chinese Christians. 24-30. The committee representing Let us all, with one accord, unite various mission bodies have issued in asking special guidance and their provisional program, which, power for the suffering and service from its personnel, is a guaran- which lies before us. ty that the various phases of mission work will be intelligently We are astonished to learn that and adequately presented. The some seem disposed to divert their committee asks for "earnest and foreign mIsSlOnary gifts from continuous prayer to God for His China, on the supposition that the blessing upon the work of preparauprising has for the present dimin- tion, and for the presence and power ished the necessary expenditures of of the Holy Ghost in all the meetmissionary boards. Just the re- ings of the conference; that every verse is true. Missionary salaries representative may come thormust be continued. Chinese help- oughly prepared spiritually "and ers must be maintained, as they mentally for the work of the conare destitute and persecuted. More- ference; that the results of the conover, extraordinary expenses have ference may greatly redound to the been incurred in the effort to rescue glory of God, and the more thormIsslOnaries. The traveling ex- ough and rapid evangelization of penses of missionaries forced to the whole of Japan." hurriedly leave their stations, the high prices which they were com- When it is remembered that there pelled to pay for rooms and sup- has been no general conference in plies in the overcrowded port cities, Japan since the Osaka conference the personal needs of families sud- in '83, and that the intervening denly turned out of doors, with seventeen years have formed an only the clothing they happened to epoch-making period in the politicbe wearing at the time, the large al and commercial history of this amount of mission property dam- country, it will be seen that the aged or destroyed, all combine to possible important results of this make new and enormous demands conference are immense. upon the boards. Donations Received For we believe that Christians wish to stand by the missionaries No. 220. Harsingpud, India, School .. , .. $15 00 in this emergency; that if ever the No. 221. India Famine Fund………… ~ 65 beloved workers at the front needed No. 222.'~ 3 00 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • support they need it now. This is U a time when all givers should not only maintain but increase their No. 224. ………… 300 gifts, if possible. Unless we at home No. 225. .. ………. 100 do this, the resources will be di- No. 225. Water Rtreet Mission………. 3 00 minished at the very time when No. 225. Chinese Christians…………. 3 00 ERRATA.

Aug. REVIEW, p. 607, line 10, for Monangese read Mombasa. . p. 608, line 7, for June read January. p. 628. for J. T. Gracey, read Lily Rider Gracey

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS the obligation of doing so supreme GENERATION. By John R. Mott. 8vo. and overruling. Cloth, $1.00; paper. S5c. 237 pp. Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mis- How can the Chur.ch be aroused sions. New York, and Student Volunteer Missionary Union, London. (38.) to set about this work which is her This little book was originally chief business? Such a book as projected to justify the watchword of the Student Volunteer Move- this, proving convincingly that the ment. But sentiment has changed greatly on this subject in the last task assigned her is well within her few years, and few are to be found now who will deny that the Church strength helps to answer her. The can evangelize the world in this generation, if she wishes to do so. organization of the Student Volun- Even these few wiII abandon their doubts if they will read this book. teer Movement, with the title of A good deal of the opposition to the watchword which has been en- this book as its watchword, and countered in the past, sprang from loose use of language or careless its multitude of young men and thought. Some, who in one breath condemned the phrase, in another women interested in missions and used.it because they could not find a better or another, and seemed looking forward to missionary unconscious of their inconsistency. Mr. Mott cuts the ground from service, has helped. Fresh knowlunder such men by his opening chapter of definitions. Four chap- edge of the world, the growing ters are devoted to showing how feasible the project of evangelizing evidence of the inability of mere the world is, one to the factors essential to its accomplishment, material civilization to uplift the one to the difficulties in the way, and one to the use of the phrase as people of the heafhen nations, the a watchword. and another to the obligation to attempt it. growth of spiritual devotion and A great deal of study and corre- interest at horne, contribute to the spondence have gone into this book, [lnd Mr. Mott's sober and careful same end. But even so the Church statements and generalizations wiII give anyone who sets out to over- is not aroused to do this thing. throw them a good deal of trouble. How shall she be aroused? The "T Every candid reader will admit that man who will answer that question he makes out his case. e can evangelize the world in this generation will be the prophet of his time. if we want tn. Do we want to? That is the question. vVe may Mr. Mott's book clears the ground want to in an academic sort of way, or conditionally; but we do not for him. What lies essentially want to in a vital way, counting involved in the very nature of Christianity and in the Divine command and commission, is in this book drawn out and vindi- cated on grounds of experience and reason.

One bright sign is the spirit of hopefulness and confidence found in this little volume. Mission- aries, old and young, are strangers to despondency, and venerable leaders of the Ohurch at horne are as aggressive and eager as the young men who have gone out themselves upon the missions. A generation with the worId view and the temper of hope is growing up.

Perhaps that generation wiII do the duty which this one has neglected, and wiII crown itself with the glory of crowning Christ among all peoples. It can if it will. But so also can this one. It is each gen- eration's duty, and it may be any genera,tion's privilege. S.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. ready for service; while last year 12 deaconesses were at work, with The Old How strangel y 13 probationers, and 1 candidate in World in mixed in these last training. These consecrated wo- the New. days are the races men are blessing the sick and the poor in various parishes in New of which the human York City, Baltimore, Washing- family is composed, and how ton, Harrisburg, York, and Cin- strangely is the Orient affecting cinnati. the Occident both for evil and good I As a single illustration: In Cumberland The Cum b e r- Plymouth, Mass. (and thus hard Presbyterian land Presbyterian by the landing-place of the Pil- grims), are two Congregational Missions. Church sustains churches, of which one, composed mission work wholly of Americans, has for its pastor Rev. Haig Adadourian, an among the Indians and the Chinese Armenian from Tarsus, Asia Mi- cf California, and also in Mexico, nor; and the other, composed of China, and Japan. In the field Italians, is under the watchful care last named are found 6 ordained of Rev. Pietro Pitacci, of noble missionaries, 3 of them with wives, birth in Italy, and formerly be- and 7 other women besides. longing to the Noble Guard in St. Peter's at Rome. United The United Pres- The Oldest Next year will be Presbyterian byterian Ch urc h Home diamond jubilee Missions. carries on missions Missionary year of the Congre- Society. gational Home Mis- in Egypt and in sionary Society, Northwest India. The report, just and plans are already being formulated to raise a large sum of money published, shows that in Egypt during next winteJ;' for a worthy celebration. The society was or- work is carried on in 9 principal ganized on April 1, 1826, and was the first of the societies for home stations and 218 sub-stations by 50 work. Formerly it embraced the Presbyterian work of the same missionaries and 480 native workkind, and 5,500 churches have been organized by the society, of which ers. Of the missionaries, 18 are 1,500 are Presbyterian. The diamond jubilee will be celebrated ordained, and there are 10 unnext June at the annual meeting in Boston. married women and 4 medical mis- Lutheran The Lutheran sionaries, 2 male and 2 female. Deaconesses. Church, G e n era I There are 50 organized congrega- Synod, organized a Deaconess Board in 1889; by 1895 tions, all having native pastors, was able to report the opening at the Baltimore headquarters of a and there are 116 other places mother-house, training school, and hospital, and 6 trained deaconesses where regular services are held.

The total number of communicants is 6,379. In India, the section bordering on Cashmere and includ- ing Lahore and Rawal-pindi, there are 11 missionary districts, 60 sub- stations, 58 missionaries, and 269 native workers. Of the mission- aries, 17 are ordained, 24 are unmarried women, and there are 2 female physicians. There are 19 organized congregations, 6 of them only having pastors. The number of communicants is 6,136. In the Egyptian mission there are 18! day

schools with over 14,000 scholars, ice, happy combination of prayer and in India 114 day schools with and praise, personal testimony and something over 6,000 scholars. reports of various Christian enter- The Egyptian mission is particu- prises. larly interesting because of the remarkable successes in the de- The list of the speakers included velopment of the native church, many of the best known names in the opportunities for reaching the the country. The aggressive, evan- Mohammedan population, and the gelistic pastors were represented by extension southward with the Prof. Graham Taylor, of Chicago; opening up of the Sudan. The Rev. Warren G. Partridge, of Cincollege at Assyut has 513 boarding cinnati, Ohio; Dr. J. F. Carson, of students and 106 day students, with Brooklyn, N. Y. 'Rescue and other a staff of 3 foreign and 11 native mission workers included S. H. teachers. Of the students, 494 come Hadley, Charles N. Crittenton, from Protestant families, 104 are and Major George. H. Hilton, of Copts, and 14 are Moslems. New York; Mrs..E. M. Whittemore, of New London, Conti. ' Among Educational It is well worth evangelists were Ferdinand Schiv- erea, of Long Island. Dr. Jas. M. Progress ofthe while just now to Gray, of Boston, Mrs. Penn Lewis, of England, W. R. Newell and Dr. Negro. glance at the prog- Alexander Patterson, of Chicago, gave Bible lectures. Rev. H. W. ress the negro has Pope, of New Haven, Conn., and Rev. A. A. Pfanstiehl, of Highland made educationally. Prof. Du Park, Ill., spoke on work among young people. Bois, a negro alumnus of Harvard, The keynote of the convention and now a resident of Atlanta, Ga., was that God would pour out a spirit of united prayer for a wave supplies the statistics. He has of blessing, such as would affect not only individuals and local combeen able to find 2,414 negroes, in- mittees, but also the country at large. Perhaps the most prominent cluding 235 women, who have result lay in the emphasis placed upon compassionate love as a motaken degrees from institutions of tive power in Christian life and service. every sort. So far as he could Literature Recent messages relearn, all of these have been self- Needed. ceived by the Inter- supporting, and letters from half national Committee Young Men's Christian Association of them report an average assessed from its representatives with the army in China and the Philippines, valuation of real estate of $2,500. report the supply of good reading matter to be inadequate to meet The fact must be taken into con- demands from the three hundred or more stations of the army. sideration, that the negro has had Gifts in quantities to enable the secretaries to send supplies to every little time and small means since post should be sent at once. Books, late numbers of standard illustrated his emancipation for self-advance- ment, and there is plenty of hope for the future, if only the white man will treat him fairly.-Spring- field Republican.

A Good The Convention of Convention in Christian Workers, Chicago. recently held under the auspices of the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, was one of the most representative gatherings of the kind held for several years. It was not altogether for Bible study, but in addition to this considered helpfully many branches of Christian life and serv-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

papers and magazines, are specially while the annual expenditure for desirable, and will be forwarded these wards of the nation amounts to about $100,000. without further expense to the The Census The total populagivers if sent with express or of Cuba. tion of Cuba is f~eight prepaid to the office of 1,572,797, including International Committee, Young Men's Christian Association, 3 815,205 males and 757,592 females. West 29th St., New York City. There are 447,372 white males and 462,926 white females of native birth. Bishop Hare This devoted prel- The foreign whites number 115,760 males and 26,458 females. There are and ate bids fair to 111,898 male and 122,740 female negroes. The mixed races number the Indians. match Bishop 125,500 males and 145,305 females. There are 14,694 male and 163 female Whipple as an Chinese. The popUlation of Havana city is 235,981, and of the Province " apostle" to the red men. In his of Havana, 424,804. The population of the' Province of Matanzas is 202,- broad field of South Dakota 6 white, 444; of Pinal' del Rio, 173,064; of Puerto Principe, 88,234; of Santa and 15 Indian clergy, with the help Clara, 356,536, and of Santiago, 327,- 715. Of the total popUlation of the of 50 nati~e lay assistants, hold islllrnd 1, lOS, 709 persons are set down as single and 246,351 as married, services every Sunday at 80 sta- while 131,787 live together by mu- tual consent. There are 85,112 tions; there are 10,000 baptized widowed persons. Of the total population, according to citizenpersons in a population of 25,000; ship, 20,478 are Spanish, 1,296,367 are Cuban, 175,811 are in suspense, over 6,000 have been confirmed, 79,526 are of other citizenship, and 616 are unknown. The Spanish by and there are to-day 3,200 living birth numbered 129,240. Of the children ten years of age and over, communicants, whose annual gifts 49,414 have attended school. Of the total population, 443,426 can for charitable and religious pur- read and write, and 19,158 have a superior education. poses amount to $6,000.

The Among the denom- Presbyterians inations that have and the engaged resolutely Indians. and prayerfully in Indian work, the Presbyterian Church st:tnds prom- inent. A missionary to the Iro- quois, occupying a reservation near Tonawanda, N. Y., asserts that there are nearly as many of these living yet as in the days of Brandt and Cornplanter, of whom about 300 belonged to Pre s b y tel' ian churches. The Dakota Sioux, who were removed to their present loca- tions after the New Ulm massacre Hawaiian These islands are of 1862, now assemble from 1,000 to Home peopled by mixed 1,500 strong every autumn, to cele- Missions. races. Hawaiians brate together the Lord's Supper. of pure native blood The Nez Perces, to which tribe the are only a little more than one-fifth great war chief Joseph belonged, of the population. The most nu- enroll 500 adults in their Presbyte- merously represented nation is rian churches, and this year they Japan, its emigrants being two- have been sending out missionaries fifths of the people. Chinese, Por- of their own to the Bannocks of tuguese, and northern Europeans southeastern Idaho. One-tenth of and Americans are each consider- the Presbyterian horne missionary ably less than one-fifth, while the force is at work among 32 tribes, mingling of races in families adds

another element in the process of cants, 1,033, of whom 146 were adfusing very diverse peoples into one ded during the year. The average national life. In one girls' school, attendance'at Sunday-school, 1,074, for example, 117 were enrolled. and at prayer·meeting, 780. Two Of these, 50 were pure Hawaiians, thousand two hundred and forty- 13 Chinese, 4 Japanese, 3 whites, eight copies of the Scriptures, and and the remainder mixed blood. 30,000 religious publications were Among the 60,000 Japanese, 12 distributed. Contributions from evangelists and 1 woman Bible fields were $5,868, and school fees, reader are working, and Dr. and $1,619, making a total of $7,487. Mrs. M. L. Gordon, late of Japan, Three hundred and thirty-six Protare soon to take the superintend- estant, and 254 Roman Catholic ency of this work. Rev. E. W. pupils attended the 19 mission Thwing, who, with his wife, has schools. been laboring for the last nine years in China, has taken charge of the Letter from The following let- Chinese missions in Hawaii. Ecuador, S. A. ter, recently pub- Hawaiian The Christians of lished by the most Foreign these islandt;! are popular and influential bishop in Missions. not content with Ecuador, has caused a great com- motion throughout all the republic. merely sustaining Such statements, which so contra- missions at home, but for nearly dict the whole teaching and history half a century, in connection with of Rome, can not but cause surprise, the American Board, have been en- and we wait to see whether he is gaged in missions abroad. The really sincere, or if it be not some Hawaiian Board now maintains 3 new device to throw the people off missionaries in Micronesia, and 3 their guard, especially the Liberals, in the Marquesas. It is expected and thus advance the cause of the that the training school at Kusaie church. The government has made will furnish teachers and preachers much of it, circulating thousands for the Marshall and Gilbert groups, of copies. It has doubtless had a -but Hawaiian missionaries receive quieting effect, and seemingly benefunds from home for the support ficial results, coming, as it has, of these native laborers. The last just at the time when it has been annual report says that" after the expected an army from Colombia Spanish occupation Ponape is more would invade Ecuador. The strang- Protestant than ever, and the Ger- est part of it all is, that the invaman occupation is hailed with joy." sion is supposed to be fostered by The distance from Honolulu to Po- the church to overthrow the Libnape is about 1,400 miles, and to erals in Ecuador, and establish the K usaie about 300 miles further east. lost prestige of Rome.

Canadian Last year 36 mis- MR. VICAR-GENERAL: Presbyterians sion fields, with 90 Before leaving the city, I desire to recom- mend once more unto you the rule of conand French preaching stations duct which I have arranged for our clergy under the present circumstances. Our priests Evangeliza- and 14 colportage ought to hold themselves aloof from all polito ical parties. They should not enlist in any, tion. districts were occu- be what it may, or by whatever name called. To cooperate in any manner with the Colom- pied by 29 ordained bian invasion, would be a crime against our native country; and we as priests ought missionaries, 18 evangelists, colpor- never to sacrifice our native land to save the religion. Patrie ~ism is a Christian virtue, teurs, and students, and 20 teach- and as such is very becoming for the clergy.

ers, a total staff of 67. The average attendance over ten years of age was 2,283. Number of communi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The invasion will not contribute anything to 71,500; of native Christians 270,600. the good of religion, and even if it should it The number of baptisms during would not be right to cooperate in it, for we last year was 19,415, of which 8,478 ought not to do wrong in order that good were of adults. The society has may come from it. I deplore the civil war in 2,139 schools and seminaries, with Colombia, and I condemn all that would tend a total of 104,197 pupils, of whom to break the strict neutrality between the 683 are in the higher grades pretwo republics. paring for service in the church. The remainder are divided between Our ministers ought to work for peace; the sexes in the proportion of 71,- and I as bishop impose upon them the duty 000 boys to 32,000 girls. The mediof working to this end. War is a Divine cal work reports 11,557 in-patients, scourge, and the church commands us to and 641,006 visits to out-patients. consider it as such. $50,000 for The directors of the I well divine that for my mode of thinking New Work. London Missionary I will be called a heretic, impious, and apostate, and I expect that my enemies will arm Society have rethemselves with this letter as a positive proof ceived an offer of £10,000 from Mr. that I am a Liberal and an enemy of the cause Robert Arthington, of Leeds, for of God, but I will never change my opinion. the purpose of commencing mis- In my diocese I am bishop, and it is not my sionary work among the Awemba parishioners'who direct me, but I am the one tribes, to the southwest of Lake who counsels and guides them. If it appears Tanganyika. The society has acthat I am in error, let them appeal to the cepted Mr. Arthington's gift, the pope, before whom they can accuse and de- expenditure to cover a period of nounce me. In all that pertains to religion twelve years. and its interests I am the one who directs and teaches those under me, and I condemn The "Victory" Coffee House, revolutions and civil war as the greatest of opened eighteen months ago in social evils. Until now I have suffered in Peckham, by the Rev. Russel Finpatience, and in silence, the calumnies and lay, vicar of All Saints, North outrages of those who make use ofcivij war Peckham, has proved suoh a sucto defend, as they say, the religion. Now I cess that he proposes to start four protest and demand from my priests obedi- more establishments. These will ence and subjection to the direction of their be combined coffee-shops and lodgbishop. May God, our MaRter, guard you. ing-houses. For the latter there is great demand. FEnERICo, Bishop of Ibarra. The Heroes "The Moravian EUROPE. Still Living. Missions in the far The Church This greatest of north," says the L. Missionary missionary organi- M. S. Chronicle, "are still heroic enterprises. In the February num- Society. zations carries on ber of the Missions Blatt der Bru- work in West Af- dergemeine is an account of an adventurous evangelistic journey rica, at Sierra Leone, Y oruba and on the coast of Labrador, perthe Niger territory, Eastern Equa- formed in a sleigh drawn by a torial Africa, including the coast team of dogs across tracts of meltdistrict at Mombasa and Uganda, ing snow and ice. The Esquimaux Egypt, Palestine, Persia, Northern were found in scattered settlements Arabia, or Southern Mesopotamia, of a few families; for the mission- India, Ceylon, Mauritius, China, ary's lodging and church snow huts Japan, New Zealand, and North- had to be hastily erected, from the west Canada and British Columbia. At 541 stations 1,238 missionaries a and 6,839 native laborers are en- gaged, making total of 8,077. Of the missionaries 412 are clergymen, 146 laymen, 349 are wives of missionaries, and 331 unmarried women. The number of medical missionaries, male and female, is 85. The number of communicants is

roof of which water poured as from The Czar and In 1808 Alexander a spout; ice-cold streams had to be his Finnish I. took Finland waded, and half-frozen rivers and Victims. from Sweden and bays crossed. Food, of course, was promised the people scarce, and if the missionaries had not had the good fortune to kill a local government and all their forreindeer on the homeward journey, mer rights and privileges, only both men and dogs might have changing suzerainty from Sweden starved to death." to Russia. But Nicholas II. has determined to Russianize Finland. Statistics of The annual report Self-government has been removed; Moravian of the Mission Finns no longer have their own Missions. Board of the entire army; Russian must be taught in Brethren's Un it Y the schools, and many of the former studies discontinued; and what is has come to hand. From this it yet more repugnant, the Greek appears, that in spite of the turn- Catholics were set at work to prosing over to the Danish Lutheran elyte the Finns from the' Lutheran Church of the Greenland Mission faith. Little wonder is there that with its 6 stations and 1,630 souls, last year 15,000 Finns came to the gains were so great that the America, and that arrangements net loss in membership is only 773. have been made with a steamship There are now 131 stations with 60 company to bring 55;000 more. out-stations in 20 different coun- Canada and the United States will tries, served by 240 brethren and secure a desirable accession to their 213 sisters, together 453, or 22 more popnlation in these liberty-loving, than last year, who have in theip thrifty, and Christian Finns. charge 95,424 souls. The total membership in the home provinces A Sharp The pope has adon the Continent, in Great Britain, Rebuke to dressed to his coand in America is 32,280, of whom His Holiness. religionists a letter, 25,000 are communicant members. in which he deplores The Det Norske Mis- the success of Protestant missions in Italy and in Rome itself. It is a Norwegian sions Selskab is the curious and an instructive docu- ment, tho it contains statements Missionary chief embodiment that are manifestly untrue. Evan- gelical work is declared to be "the Society. of Norwegian mis- attempts which sects of all kinds from foreign places are making to sionary zeal, and spread among believers the poison of negation and error." Evangelhas work in Zululand and Natal, ical teaching is classed with "the depravity poured forth 'daily from and also in Madagascar. In this books, professional chairs, and theaters," etc. But under the very great African island its represent- shadow of the Vatican, there are crime-blackened districts which the atives gave themselves first to the Romish Church never touches, and which would never be evangelized evangelization of the Hovas, but but for the loving efforts of Chris- tians "from foreign places." One since have entered the country of district, for example, San Lorenzo, within sight of the gorgeous Church the Sakalavas on the west coast and other wild regions. In all the fields are found 49 ordained mis- sionaries and 4 unordained, 3 phy- sicians, 5 deaconesses, and 6 female teachers; besides 70 ordained natives and about 1,800 other native helpers. By these 40 sta- tions are held, and 943 congrega- tions. The schools n urnber 980, and the native Christians about 55,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of St. John Lateran-is sodden than 2,000 students have been upon with vice and crime. Murders, its rolls. The present value of its attempted murders, bloodshed, property in Constantinople is prostitution, and drunkenness $187,700. flourish, and the only ray of light that ever penetrates this fearful Beirut In this city are place comes from a small Baptist mission hall which is planted in the as a Mission located the Americenter of the district. The" pilgrims" who visit Rome, and who, Center. can Arabic Press, according to Leo XIII., are shocked at the spectacle of Protestantism a great printing in the Holy City, would do well to leave the beaten show track, and establishment, from which, since examine the festering sores of Rome. They would then perhaps the completion of the new transbe still more shocked at the presence of such a life at the center of lation of the Arabic Bible, 1860–65, "Apostolic Life." The impudence of these papal letters is amazing. not less than 600,000 copies of the Against their assumptions we place one significant fact with which a Scriptures, in whole or in part, contemporary supplies us:-In the United Kingdom, the proportion have been issued; and also Beirut of murderers is 6 to every million of the inhabitants. In Germany it College, of which one has said: "I is 11. These are Protestant coun- remember when the instit~tion tries. But in Hungary the proportion is 67 per million; in Spain 83 began with a class of 6 pupils, all per million; and in Italy, 95 per million. Comment is needless.- charity students. It is interesting London Christian. to·day to see 420 students assembled at ev~ning prayers, and to hear from the officers the report that the college this year receives from paying pupils about £4,000, and that its students come from Asia Minor, Armenia, Persia, Greece, Syria, Palestine, Cyprus, and Egypt. The demand for the Eng- lish language in Egypt is sending large numbers of Coptic and Mo- hammedan youths here for a thorough English education. Be- sides, the schools in the villages ASIA. of the region adjoining are gen- What Robert This noble monu- erally flourishing. The American College has ment to the wise Mission have ·about 90, and the Done. foresight and conse- British Syrian Mission 52, and the crated energy of two missions cooperate with per- Cyrus Hamlin was formally opened fect harmony, as they have since in 1863, and has always had within the founding of the latter society its walls students from as many as in 1860."

10 or 15 different nationalities, Lebanon This House of Hospital Mercy has bee n chiefly Armenians, Bulgarians, for the Insane. erected aft e r d e- Greeks, and Turks. A list is given signs approved by of 389 graduates, of whom 12 have mental specialists in Great Britain become preachers, 88 teachers, 50 and America. There is 1 large adgovernment officials, 14 judges, 12 ministration block, which includes editors, 36 lawyers, 37 physicians, offices, medical and business super- 20 army officers, 10 civil engineers, intendents' residences, and stores; 2 large hospital buildings, or cotand no business men. This indi- tages, containing room for 20 pa- tients each; and a nurses' home. cates, in part, the far-reaching influence of the' college among the different races of Turkey. More

There are about 34 acres of land, in the fifteen years have been more and this is being utilized, as far as than 1l,OCO,000 rupees, equivalent possible, for cereals, etc. At present to more than $3,000,000. This supthere is room for 40 patients, and ports 235 hospitals, wards, and disthe hospital is being filled up pensaries, all of which are officerod rapidly with the most needy cases. by women, and all the patients are from the native women of India. Education Says the United During the year 1899, 1,519,990 in India. Pre s b y t e l' ian: women and childrenreceivedmedi- cal aid in these hospitals, which "There are four are under the care of 33 foreign kinds of schools in India. First, lady physicians of the first grade, there is the government school. It 73 assistant surgeons, 271 hospital is entirely under government man- assistants; and practitioners of the agement; it is supported by the third grade are employed in many fees paid by the st.udents and by departments of the work. The regrants from government funds. It port states that, includi,ng nurses is pledged not to give any kind of and compounders, 354 Wbmen are religious instruction in any of its at present studying medicine in the classes. Fancy a school teaching medical colleges and schools in the nothing of God! having no men- various provinces of India. tion of Him in any of its textbooks! Second, there is the aided Aid for Famine The Christian Her~ school. This is a school controlled Orphans. ald, with the greatand managed by some corporation est enterprise and or person. It is supported by the fees of the students, money con- energy, is urging upon the attentributed by the managing body, tion of the Christian public "a and a grant from the funds of the plea for 50,000 homeless orphans," government. Such a school must made so by the current famine, conform to all the rules of the uni- constituting" the greatest missionversity ideals, but it may give what ary opportunity of the century." religious instruction it pleases. "Living expenses in India are Most of our mission schools are of light. Thirty cents a week will this class. Then there are inspected clothe, feed, and instruct a child, schools, which are inspected by the and $15.00 will suffice for a whole government, but which receive no year." In a very brief note, Pungovernment grant. The other class dita Hamabai writes: "I am glad is that of independent schools, to say the Lord has given to me which has no connection with the nearly 1,400 girls by this time. university." Please pray for me."

The Lady From the year 1884 The L. M. S. The annual report Dufferin Fund. to 1888, the Earl of in Travancore. of the Travancore Dufferin and A va District Commitwas viceroy of India.. His wife, tee in connection with the London Lady Dufferin, became deeply in- Missionary Society, for 1899, preterested in the relief of the people, sents many encouraging features. and in 1885 established a fund, The baptized community rose from which bears her name, for the 28,738 at the close of 1898 to 29,901 medical aid and relief of the women at the close of 1899, while for the of India. The fifteenth annual re- same periods the adherents, includport of this fund has recently been ing baptized persons, numbered published, and makes a most inter- 00,250 and 03,142 respectively. The esting showing. Its total receipts contributions of native Christians

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

increased from Rs. 26,343 to Rs. mission also maintains a very use- 27,703-a gain of Rs. 1,360. ful medical branch and an active literary department, which sold The From the annual 189,779 books and tracts during the year and realized thereby Rs. . Basel Mission report of the Basel 34,030.

in India. German Evangel- Heroism of The Spirit of Mis- Chinese sions(Episcopalian) ical Mission for last year we learn Christians. has this to say as to that it was represented by 78 or- the Chinese Chris- dained and unordained mission- tians now passing through the fires of persecution: "The conduct of aries and 4 ladies working in India, the native Christians has been an inspiration to their teachers, and at 23 stations situated in South should be an inspiration' to Chris- tians everywhere. They have met Canara, Coorg, the Southern Mar- death without flinching, giving their lives for the faith as truly as athi country, Malabar, and the did tne martyrs of the early days. How many of them have borne Nilgiris, and by 16 missionaries at witness to the sustaining power of our Lord may never be known, but home. It also had 623 native their memory and their example will ever be cherished in the China agents doing its bidding as pastors, that is to be."

evangelists, and catechists, colpor- A Celestial Writing from Superstition. China, one of the teurs, Bible women, schoolmasters missionaries said: and schoolmistresses, and the "I would go out itinerating this week, but the Dragon-boat Festinumber included 138 non-Christian val, a national holiday, is in full blast in this part of the empire, schoolmasters. Its work was car- and in the North the Boxers are tearing up the railroads and perseried out amid a population of cuting the nat:'ve Christians. One of the dragon-boats was in sight slightly over 6,000,000, while the yesterday on the river. It was a rowboat in the shape of a great number of its church members and yellow dragon. It had two dozen rowers, who kept pretty good time catechumens was nearly 15,000. It to the beating of a hideous gong, while a man in the prow and a maintained 154 schools, training woman in the stern went' through fantastic gyrations, accompanying and boarding, theological, day, themselves with heathenish yells. All this is in memory of some Chinon-Christian and infant, and these nese worthy who cast off the bur- dens of life by seeking a watery various institutions were attended grave, and the hideous ceremonies are to honor his deed and worship by nearly 10,000 pupils, of whom his spirit."

6,304 were non-Christians. Two of these schools, at Tellicherry and Mangalore, were exclusively for Brahman girls, and it is worthy of note that in them Scripture sen- tences and Bible stories are taught and expounded to the pupils. In Canara, the principal industrial establishment was the weaving factory at Mangalore, the maga- zines of which were overstocked during the year. The reason assigned for this is that the country "is flooded with cheap English weaving which is not so strong as ours, but looks pretty and is cheap." Malabar is well furnished with mission industrial establish- ments, there being weaving fac- tories at Cannanore and Calicut, with branches at Tellicherry, Chombala, and Codacal, and tile works at Calicut and Palghat. The

'l'HE MISSIONARY REVlEW 011' '1'H:El WOltt.D

A Specimen A Chinaman, whose especially if they use the footways. Case. name is Tang, was I have myself received both when recently seized by in Chinese dress-on one occasion by a well-dressed Frenchwoman, Chinese soldiers and bound. A who begged my pardon when she sword was held to his throat and saw I was an Englishman. During he was asked, "Are you a believer my twenty years of business life in in Jesus Christ?" He answered, the city of London, and my work " Yes, I am a Christian." He es- among the poor there, I never saw caped death, and when afterward anything to equal the cruel and he was asked how he could witness brutal treatment that Chinese reso boldly when his life was threat- ceive at the hands of the foreigner. ened, he said: "I have just been No parallel would be suffered for a reading how Peter denied hiR Master moment in any European or Amerand afterward went out and wept ican city. Then it is wondered bitterly; and how' could I deny why the foreigner is hated, or why my Lord?" This man was not a the Chinese wreaks his 1engeance niember of a Christian church, al- on them when he gets a chance I" though three times he had applied for membership. He had been re- Rome in According to the fused baptism, on the ground that China. last volume of the he had not sufficient knowledge of Christian faith to be received. Missiones Cath- And yet some claim that there are olic(£, published in 1898, there were no genuine Christian converts. 609,360 Chinese Catholics. In the province of Pechili, where the main How There is no single troubles now are, there were 112.- 790; in Manchuria, 51,830; and in Foreigners cause, but there are Shantung, the province where the murder of German Catholic mis- Treat the divers and various sionaries led to the seizure of Kiao- chau, there were 31,410. This same Chinese. causes, for the cur- church claims a strong mission in the Peking district of China. Ten rent eruption in years ago the stations numbered 322, now there are 577. In the same Eastern Asia. And this incident, time the number of Christians has increased from 34,417 to 46,894. occurring in Shanghai, given by The number of baptisms for the year is reported as 2,322, with 6,505 " Veritas" in The Christian, will catechumens. Statistics are even provided of the annual number of indicate one not often mentioned: confessions, these having risen from 23,464 to 31,417. " My wife was recently eye-witness The Last Year The Spirit of Misto a Parsee riding in his trap in a of Old China. sions puts the mat- main street. The traffic was con- ter well when it says, referring to Bishop Graves' gested, as it often is; immediately requesting that the departure of new missionaries under appointin front of the trap was a large ment for China, who were expect- ing to go out this month, should truck of cases from the dock drawn be delayed for the present-dis- organized as is the work, and unby six coolies, they in turn waiting for the road to clear before them.

The Parsee took the whip from his driver and lashed the men terribly over face and neck. I myself saw a young man driving a dogcart and very fast pony. An elderly China- man was crossing the road quite away from the trap, when the driver struck him with the whip across the face. It is no uncom- mon thing to see foreigners kick or strike the Chinese in the streets,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

settled as are present conditions, party, the Rev. A. E. Richardson, the bishop has abundant confidencQ has been invalided home, and only in the future. "Out of the present 3 are now left-Bishop Tugwell, confusion," he says, "will come Dr. Miller, and Mr. Burgin.

peace. When all is settled there A The num ber of will be a chance of better work than we have ever dreamed of. Great Mission pupils who have Tell young men and women to stand ready to step in and do it." School. passed t h r 0 ugh It is evident that the last year of the old century is also the last year Lovedale from its of the old China. beginning is 640. Of these 66 have become ministers or missionaries; 52 evangelists; 710 teachers; 352 tradesmen; 22 magistrates; 5 jour- AFRICA. nalists; and 44 clerks. Indeed, Lovedale pupils are found in all. A Christian This item relates walks of life-in law, literature, Prince. to the Episcopal medicine, science, and in the colo- mission in W est nial administration.

Africa, with Bishop Ferguson (col- ored) in charge. One of the mis- ANew The Blantyre Mis- sionaries in Liberia, Prince Massa- Hymn-Book in sion Press has just quoi, has opened a school in his East Africa. finished pri n ting native district, Gallinas. It is for the Dutch sec- known as the Royal School of Gal- tion of the Livingstonia Mission a linas, and at present has branches new hymn-book in the Chinyanja in the two towns, Ghendimah and language. It contains over 200 Juring. His work has been cordi- hymns, and a number of psalms ally received by the people, and he pointed for chanting. Many favor- hopes to spread it to other centers. ite hymns will be found translated On a recent Sunday he conducted for the first time in this new collec- service in the court-house at Ghen- tion, so that this fresh contribution dimah, in accordance with his cus- to the worship of. the African tom when he is in the town on Sun- Church will be a valuable adjunct days. f When he announced the to the praise of other native opening of the school, the people churches besides those for whom it cheered vigorously. It is expected is primarily intended. Local hym- that the school will be entirely self- nology is growing. In the Mang'- supporting. arija or Chinyanja language alone J. C. M. S. The little band of there exist as many as 6 different 0 h u r c h mission- hymn-books-2 with music in the Mission in aries who, under sol-fa notation, the others with Hausaland. the leadership of words only.

Bishop Tugwell, recently set out to The Music A native Christian begin missionary work in Hausa- Problem in hymnology has not land (West Africa) has met with Livingstonia. yet be gun to s e rio u s disappointments. The . appear, nor have party reached Kano, the capital of any native tunes been adapted to the country, in safety, but were Christian use. Among the Angoni, refused permission to settle there. Mr. Fraser says, attempts have They had had to return a week's been made to intI:oduce a few chants journey to Gierko, where the Rev. after the native model into the serv- Dudley Ryder died of dysentery on ice. Some Angoni songs are cer- June 1st. Another member of the tainly very pretty, and should with-

out much difficulty be applied to deed, that the specimens of their Christian words. The same applies work we have seen would do credit to several of the melodies that one to any of the large printing firms hears on the Lower Shire and Zam- at home. Altho the copies of the besi rivers. One of these in fact is New Testament and of the whole an old Jesuit hymn in praise of the Bible, which have such a ready sale, Blessed Virgin, that has descended are sent out by the British and from generation to generation since Foreign Bible Society, many the day when the Mission of the smaller books are printed at the Society of Jesus flourished in the mission press. Middle and Upper Zambesi. Several years ago one of the Blantyre THE ISLANDS. missionaries adapted Yao words to this melody. A similar melody A Good How changed from from the Lower Shire was also Word for a century ago! It fitted with words, and forms an New Zealand. is the opinion of evening hymn still in use. Vith the gradual advance of civilization, Rev. Ed ward which has replaced the old native Abbott that New Zealand is in canoe by the steamer and heavy many respects the most advanced barge, the old canoe song seems of the governments of the world. fated to disappear. This would be In that colony women have had a decided loss to the music of the right to vote always, and on Africa, for no more harmonious all questions they vote on absolute accompaniment could possibly be equality with men. The governdevised for the gorgeous sunsets of ment owns and manages the railthe Zambesi than the distant chant roads, parcels express, and the teleof a crew of canoe men. Rudyard graph and telephone services, as Kipling could find poetry in the well as the post-office. If in any cranks and throttle valves of an town there are not as many chilocean liner, but the Lower Shire dren as will justify the founding of steamer service still lacks its poet. a school, the children are carried -ChrisUan Express. to and from the nearest school free on the government railway. The Industrial One of the most re- government also carries on a bank- Teaching in markable of the ing and life insurance busines~, and a trust business, such as is managed Uganda. developments in in our country by a trust company. Uganda last year Old age pensions are provided for, that insure old people against was the organization of an indus- want. They must have reached a trial mission, now a recognized certain age, and have lived a fixed part of the work of the C. M. S. number of years in the colony, be- Some "boys" between the ages of sides being free from any stain of fourteen and twenty years have criminality and without any pri· been accepted as apprentices, and vate income. The country has also regularly indentured on articles of a system of compulsory arbitraagreement signed by the Katikiro tion. for the Waganda, and by the bishop and others for the society, for Giving Once Rev. C. W. Abel, training in handicrafts of civilized Unknown in of K w at 0, New nations. In addition to learning New Guinea. G u i n e a, deelares the various branches of the building trade, the boys are taught the that previous to the art of printing-so successfully in- holding of the May meetings he had never known a New Guinea

1900·1 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

man give another man a present which he went all the idols were without expecting an equivalent destroyed, and the names of 102 for it in return; a gift being regard- persons who desired Christian ined by the natives as so much in- struction were received. vested capital. On the other hand, he knew a man whose wounded leg The Salatiga Mission in Central the missionary had bound up, and Java reported a Christian commuwho still waited close by; when nity of 599 at the end of last year, asked why he was waiting, he re- in addition to 70 persons who are plied that the missionary had" for- not yet baptized, but had definitely gotten to pay him!" It was a great united themselves with the church. thing to have introduced the cus- This society is working among tom of giving, for the natives now the Mohammedan Javanese. Thirmade gifts for mission work, know- teen adults and fourteen children ing that they would not get any- were baptized during 1899. The thing in return. missionaries are assisted in their work by 13 native helpers, and 10 In the I The emancipation teachers. The number of childreb in the day schools is 251. East Indies. of the Javanese is likely to be the First Native The first Protestant fruit of their rapid evangelization, Protestant Filipino clergyman and hence the Dutch Government Filipino is Nicolas Zamora, discourages Christian missionary Pastor. of Manila. He was efforts among these twenty-five recently ordained millions of Mohammedans. Such to the ministry of the Methodist is the unanswered charge made re- Episcopal Church by Bishop Tho- cently at a missionary conference burn. The Rev. Mr. Zamora is a held in Java. The Dutch have son of Paulino Zamora, who, six- been for just a century and a half teen years ago, procured from a in possession of this colony, and ship-captain a copy of a Spanish the latest report we know of gives Bible. When it was known that 26 missionaries, 20,000 native Chris- Paulino possessed this Bible, he tians, 4,000 pupils in the schools, was arrested through the instiga- and 40,000 cases treated medically tion of the priests, and, without a last year. Many a Hollander sharp- trial, was sentenced to banishment ly criticizes the government for its on an island in the Mediterranean oppression, or rather suppression, Sea. He did not return until after of the Javanese, and what investi- Manila was taken by the Ameri- gation we have made reveals a vast cans. His son Nicolas, a graduate field for reform. of the Roman Catholic College at In the island of Nias, near Suma- Manila, had also' studied the Bible, tra, the baptisms go on. There were lately 380. Missionary and through constant correspond- Krumm, who is stationed on the west coast of that island, has bap- ence with his father had imbibed tized 61 heathens during the year 1899. His church will soon number Protestant principles. He decided 100 souls, while 150 others are under instruction. In January he made to become a clergyman in the a journey to the south of Nias, where the people have a very good Methodist Church, and has proved name. His expectations were more than realized, for in the village to to be a speaker of no mean order.

These facts are confirmed by the Rev. Francis Wesley Warne, D.D., who was recently made missionary bishop to India. When the two bishops, Thoburn and Warne, reached Manila, they found Nicolas

Zamora holding services in seven Guinea. The members of the so- different places, with an average weekly attendance of about 600. ciety in Malua include the king, Now that he is a deacon his influ- ence among the Filipino people and his humblest subject, "One in will be all the greater, as the natives are, like all peoples in that Christ Jesus I" Says Commander part of the world, impressed by any rank-social, political, or eccle- Tilley, Governor of American Sasiastical.-The Outlook. moa: •• The London Missionary So- The Census Guam had a popu- of Guam. lation of 8,661 per- ciety has done a wonderful work sons on January 1, in Manua. At the time of the 1900. Of these, 5,249 lived in the capital city of Agana. In the dis- arrival of the first missionary the ttict of Agana are five villages, which with their populations are: natives of this group were canni- Aniga, 146; Asan, 255; Tehungan, 200; Sinahana, 144, and Oarolinas, bals, and it was dangerous to land 90. The five towns on the island outside of the district of Agana, on the islands. Now nearly every with their totals, are: Agat, 744; Sumay, 566; Umatta, 236; Morizo, inhabitant of Manua is a profess- 491; Inarahan, 518. Of the total population of the island, 3,128 are ing Ohristian, and all the hillsides males over seven years old, 3,680 are females over seven years, and resound morning and evening with 1,853 are children under seven years. Governor Leary says nothing hymns of praise to God. I about the state of health on the island, bnt from his requisitions say without hesitation' that the for medicines and surgical supplies, the natives are evidently patroniz- missionaries have done a wondering the naval medical officers with an astonishing variety of com- ful and noble work among the naplaints. tives of the South Seas. Through Good Tidings There are 9 socie- from Samoa. ties of Christian their faithful service these islands Endeavor in the are now prepared to take advan- Samoan Islands, with a membership of nearly 1,000. The native tage of good government, and will pastors speak much of the blessing received through the movement. advance wonderfully in civiliza- The inhabitants of one island collected $90 to send the Gospel to the tion in the next few years." heathen. Most of those who joined the first society, started in the MISCELLANEOUS. island of Malua in 1890, have since offered themselves for mission Only a An American work in distant out-stations and Synonym writer some years the large heathen island of New for Missions. ago pointed out that the division of Ohurch History headed .. The Spread of Christianity" is only the history of foreign missions under another title. Let those who deem missionary work to be an experi- ment of modern times alone, bear in mind that "foreign missions have been in progress from the day of Pentecost to this hour." There is nothing in the entire range of the world's history more note- worthy than the growth and spread of Christianity, from the gathering of the few at Jerusalem, through the Roman world to Me- dieval Europe and the New World; and in that progress there is the assurance that the religion of Jesus will Ultimately reach every nation and people of the earth. "Of His Kingdom there shall be no end."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Onesided Missionary J ohan- the spirit of successive ages. If it Pictures. nes Johnson in the impresses, it is also impressed. It Nordisk Missions- is not always and everywhere pre- Tidskrijt remark5 that when he cisely the same. Its history shows reads the descriptiom of mission- action and reaction, the same as ary results in other countries, as secular history. If it advances too given by various English and far in one direction, as has often American magazines, he is obliged happened, the correction comes in to conclude either that the coloring due time. The revival of the is pretty heavily laid on, or, that eighteenth and nineteenth centur- there is a heavenwide difference ies was a mighty movement, one of between missions in Madagascar the mightiest that ever blessed the and elsewhere. "Here=everything world, but some of its accompani- has the stamp of incipiency, and ments were not salutary. The the lack of a Christian past is to be present may beaperiod:of reaction, noted everywhere, both in the life to be followed by another Nviyal of the congregation and of the of apostolic power and fervor. D~­ indi vidual; there Christ's noblest spair has no place in the Christian's flowers spring right out of the breast. Christ was the greatest of heathen soil. Here the mission- optimists. His spirit is upon His aries have to train themselves in people, and it can not be that He the good old lesson, 'Despise not has accompanied His' Church the day of small things,' and this in through the trying vicissitudes of the sense that they themselves have nineteen centuries to desert it in the same weaknesses and struggle the twentieth. Wherefore let us be against the same impediments, per- of good courage, and expect that a sonal and social, as at home; there conquering Church will go on to everything is bright, and there is other and even greater conquests.

intimate and perfect agreement in Whatever betide, however dark the unity of the spirit among the outlook, two things are certain laborers." It is easy to draw the -that the future is Christ's, and true conclusion. that He is in present control of all The Bright It is stated that of things for His Church."

Side to be·· 1,000 volumes of Missions Says Dr. George Remembered. travel which Dr. as the Century Smith: "Stated Edward Leigh Pell examined in the preparation of his Closes. b r 0 a diy, the latest book, "The Bright Side of Humanity," scarcely 200 dwelt at churches of the Reany length upon the virtues of the people whom they profess to de- formation at the close of the ninescribe, while most of them faithfully mirrored all the vices in sight. teenth century spend annually "The Bright Side of Humanity" is the first serious attempt that has from £3,000,000 to £3,250,000 in sendbeen made to present the distinguishing noble traits of all races. ing missionaries and Bibles to non- Christians, as against £10,000 at its beginning. They send out above 6,500 men, two-thirds of whom are married, and 4,000 unmarried women, against 150 men only a hundred years ago. Then there Optimism is In the Homiletic was not one convert from the in Order. Review Dr. Carroll dark races ordained to· preach to says: "However it his countrymen the unsearchable may be, the Church, we must re- riches of Christ; now there are member, has ever been affected by ul?w<trd& of 4,000. Then there were

hardly 100 native Christian work- adultery, but by the Divine eners; now there is an army of 68,000. abling. Then there were about 7,000 native communicants; now there are THE .JUDGMENT OF SINNERS.- nearly 1,500,000, of almost every tribe and kindred and tongue all (a) The mercy of God is wider round the globe. Of all the results, than the heavens and the earth. the most significant are these two- (b) God will forgive every posthe number of women missionaries sible sin when repented of, exand the host of native mission- cept that of giving companions to aries." the Creator, as do the Christians. who believe in a Trinity of gods, The Growth of An Eng Ii s h ex- and who, with the Jews, deny the Medical change says: "The Divine mission of Mohammed. Missions. interest taken in These are the unpardonable sins medical missions, which have no remission, neither in this world nor in that to come, manifesting itself in books of trav- except by embracingIslam.-C. M. el, in comments of the press, in Intelligencer. speeches and sermons, and, best of all, in offers of service from medi- The " Haystack Meeting" a cal men, is one of the most conspic- "Failure."-How st,range that of uous features which meet the eye the men who, in 1806, gathered under and ear in contemplating the atti- the haystack near Williams College tude of the Christian public toward for prayer, and so brought the missionary work at the present American Board and American time." missions into being, only one actu- ally set his foot upon heathen soil, A Moslem (a) There is no while his career was but brief and Sermon. power or will excep- unnoteworthy. ting the power and Temperance The good condition will of God. (b) All beings in Among and good behavior heaven, earth, and hell are His' Soldiers. of the troops in slaves, without any form -of free South Africa is recwill, as the term above implies. ognized as largely due to the fact (c) No created being can conceive that they have had no strong drink. a thought, or translate a thought General Kelly, L.A.G., said lately into action, except by that unique to a newspaper correspondent: power and will. "This campaign has been run en- tirely on teetotal principles, and (d) Therefore the rebellion of the experiment has proved wonder- Satan was in accordance with the fully successful." Divine will and by the Divine power, for His own high purposes. DEATH NOTICE.

(e) Man likf'wi&e (whose every sin F. H. KrUger, We are very sorry has been foreordained) has no of Paris. to record the dechoice in the matter of evil; he cease of F. Hermust of necessity commit the full number of transgressions allotted mann Kriiger, the eminent profesto him (which arc more than the sor of the Parish House of Missions. hairs of his head), and this, because Professor K r ii g e r' s missionary no one can resist the Divine will; Chroniques in the Journal des Misand just as absolutely as a person sions had for years rendered it an can not move his hand or foot, ex- important missionary authority. Cf'pt it be granted him by God, so Knowledge, faith, and love were he can not steal, lie, or commit so blended in this excellent Chris- tian as to qualify him equally as a missionary writer and It Biblical commentator.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1900

OPENING SESSION OF THE GREAT ECUMENICAL

At this session Gen. Benjamin Harrison presided, and among others on the platform who made addresses were Dr. Judson Smith, Rev. Wardlaw Thompson, of London, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of India, Dr. Schreiber, of Germany, and Dr. Joseph King, of Australia. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t JUNE. J New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.6. f 1 VOL. XIII. No.6.

THE GREAT ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS IN NEW YORK CITY.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

How awe-inspiring is the perpetual recession of events toward the past eternity lOne of the greatest assemblies of history is now locked in its chambers of silence and darkness, never again to emerge into the busy world of active life; and the Ecumenical Conference of Missions is no longer a reality of the present, but a memory of the past.

It is both natural and needful, however, to review what has passed before us. Happily there is little to regret or repair, while the grounds of gratitude and gladness are countless. The weather, rainless, and almost cloudless, was a symbol of the smile which beamed upon us from a higher heaven and a greater Sun. The audiences are estimated to have reached a grand aggregate of about 170,000, and the visitors at the exhibit over 50,000. The total number of meetings held from April 21st to May 1st, was seventy-five, exclusive of those outside the conference proper, but which were also addressed by delegates.

The constituency of any gathering is what gives it character, since it constitutes the very assembly, and this conference was great, first of all, by reason of the men and women who composed it.

There were missionaries from all parts of the world field, to .the number of 600, and fifty cOllntries were represented; but the most impressive sight was that of the veterans fror ''far-off lands. They reminded one of the first great Ecumenical Con'ttcil, at Nice, nearly sixteen centuries ago, "the great and holy synod," the older and major part of whose members had passed through'the last and worst of the persecutions, and came up to the council like a remnant from some fearful fight or siege, their ranks decimated, their bodies mutilated by the hardships of the campaign and the cruelties of their foes, bearing the scars of sufferings under torture as well as of wounds * The photographs which illustrate this article were kindly loaned by the New York Tribune, which has gathered together its excellent reports of the conference in an Extra edition of 16 full pages, illustrated with numerous views and portraits, Copies may be had at 10 cents each, Address The Tribune, New York City,-EDITORS,

in battle. Seldom have a score of men and women been fou nd in one gathering, who have given to the work of missions snch a length of life and snch a depth of love. There was John C. Hepburn, M.D., who sixty years ago went as a medical missionary to Singapore, thence to Amoy, and afterward to Japan, where, after flfteen years of medical work as a pioneer, he entered the educational field and gave the Sunrise Kingdom a grammar, a lexicon, and a vernacular Bible. There was Cyrus Hamlin, the grand old hero of Turkey; John G. Paton, the white-haired" St. John" of the New Hebrides. There were three missionary bishops-Ridley, of Caledonia, B. C., Penick, of Cape Palmas, South Africa, and Thoburn, of India and Malaysia. There were the two Chamberlains-Jacob, of India, and George W., of Brazil. There were William Ashmore and D. Z. Sheffield and J. Hudson Taylor, of China; Joseph King, of Australia; Robert Laws, of Livingstonia; William E. Cousins, of Madagascar; George Washburn, of Robert College, at the Golden Horn: and such women as Isabella Thoburn, Mrs. Armstrong, Mrs. Howard Taylor, Dr. Mary P. Eddy, and Corinna Shattuck. In the persons of such as these we felt that we were in touch with the great fields of the world, and with the major part of the mission century.

What a contrast was suggested with that feeble few who, a century ago, began to kindle the fires of missionary zeal on the altars of an apathetic and even antagonistic Church! Here a hundred and fifteen mission boards and societies were represented by fifteen hundred delegates, besides the missionaries themselves, and vast multitudes for ten days thronged the places of assembly eager to hear every word spoken. Could William Carey have sat on that platform, and glanced over those enthusiastic and intelligent crowds, he would have seen the strange folly of the conservatism that bade the" young man sit down, and leave God to convert the heathen!" And could Sydney Smith have been there, he would have found Carey's schemes something more than" the dreams of a dreamer who dreams that he has been dreaming," and have seen how vain it was to attempt to "rout out" a "nest of consecrated cobblers" when God's Spirit brooded over the nest!

The conference was memorable for the presence and cooperation of distinguished Christian laymen, who were friends, supporters, and advocates of missions. When before has a missionary meeting had for its honorary chairman an ex-president of the United States, who sounded such bugle blasts for missions as Benjamin Harrison, and been addressed at the same time by the actual president of the republic and the governor of the state? But the merchant princes, the men of affairs, were there, such as Morris K. Jesnp, William E. Dodge, William T. Harris, Samuel B. Capen, James B. Angell, Dr. Henry Foster, John Wanamaker, Eugene Stock, of the Church Missionary

GREAT ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS

Society, Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh, and many more of like capacity and sagacity. The kings of the mercantile, educational.• and professional world thus gave sanction and aid to missions as an enter- prise and an investment. Ex-President Harrison, at the reception given at the Hotel Savoy to Lilivati Singh, of India, said that, had he been rich enough to have given a million dollars to missions and got no returns beyond that one educated native woman, he would have reckoned it a good investment! And, as the same distinguished speaker remarked, the great commercial metropolis halted in iLs march of greed, to consider the meaning of this convention, and there was not a great mercantile house in the city in which it was not a theme of interested discussion.

And well might it be so, for a glance at the program will show that the subjects covered were universal in scope and ecumenical in interest. That program was not hastily prepared. It cost months of studious and prayerful preparation. The whole bearing of m!ssions, the conditions of success in evangelistic, educational, medical, and literary work on the field, and of intelligent, prayerful, be'1evolent cooperation at home, with all the mutual relation and interaction of these apposite forms of activity, found a place in the wide range of treatment. Not always, perhaps, in the proportion some would desire, for to every delegate there would be some one or more special phases of the general subject, which seem to need and deserve ampler consideration; but it was easy to see that those who conducted the conference to its actual consummation, had songht to give a just hearing to all that had a claim to a hearing; and the permanent preservation and wide dissemination of this valuable matter in the reports, which will fill two large volumes, and be published at the nominal price of one dollar, will make the conference in a new sense ecumenical, making a vast host of readers virtually delegates who heal' through the eye and attend the sessions at a trifling cost.

Very notable in this conference was the prominence of women, both as delegates and as speakers. Hundreds of the best and most able of the Ohristian sisterhood of all lands took part, admitted to an undisputed equality of privilege; and the manner in which they bore themselves more than justified the prominence accorded them. The epiphany of woman has come-her emergence out of the obscurity of the ages into her true and rightful sphere of influence. Ever since, sixty-six years ago, David AbeeI's trumpet appeal roused British women to plan work for the secluded women of the Orient, Christian womanhood has been moving to the front in missions. All denominations have now their female boards and auxiliaries, and every alive church has its band of earnest women spreading information, gathering offerings, and offering prayers for missions. The papers and addresses of the women ranked with the best of the convention, and

there were at least three of them-and one by a native of India-that few men on the floor of the assembly could have equaled.

Equally notable was the presence and prominence of the younger disciples. The fact compels recognition that the Church army knows no longer any distinction of age, as well as none of sex. Since 1844, when George Williams gave crystalline form to the idea of a Young Men's Christian Association in London, the youth of the Ohurch have been organizing as a department of the Church's working force. '1'he Young Women's Christian Association naturally followed the young men's, and then came the Yonng People's Society of Chris- tian Endeavor, and the Student Volunteer Union, the growth of all of which has been both rapid and gigantic. Fifty years ago who would have thought of putting on such a platform, and even into the chair, such young men as Messrs. Speer, Mott, Duncan, and Guinness, or asking addresses from such young women as Miss Price, Miss Shat- tuck, and Miss Singh? Yet there seemed to be nothing unfitting or unseemly in all this. The utterances of these younger members of the conference were wise, spiritual, mature, and helpful.

It was a cause of devout thanks that, throughout these ten days, uninterrupted harmony prevailed, representatives of all branches of Christ's Church dwelling together in unity, no discordant note or bitter controversial word being heard, tho candor prevailed and existing methods were sharply criticized. Charity and catholicity rose above all preferences, and even prejudices, and there was, from first to last, no offense taken, nor any spirit provocative of it. If, once or twice, the attitude of a speaker seemed almost belligerent, it was seen to be only the earuestness of conviction. Truth was felt to be entitled to a hearing at all costs. All seemed intent on discovering the mind of the Master, and getting at the best working basis for all departments of missions. Hence even Dr. Nevius' "methods," so long held in esteem, were subjected to a heavy fire of criticism, and hindrances of every sort to effective prosecution of missions were fearlessly attacked, even tho sheltered behind the sanction of established custom.

The committees having in charge the various matters of the conference, all received, as they deserved, unstinted praise. The whole vast machinery was complete and worked without friction. Nothing seemed to have been forgotten. A map of the world, gigantic in dimensions, fifty feet long by twenty-five feet high, completely filled the space at the rear of the stage, and was an inspiration. It was made for the conference at the cost of four hundred dollars, and was a specimen of the pains taken to make the occasion fruitful of good. _ The conference compels an outlook, and the view is inspiring. One thing needs no statement: the prejudice against missions can find root only where it grows side by side with ignorance, and ignorance nowadays must be wilful, for the days of darkness are past. Indifference

PIoulcf!ropA,d/or ;4, N … YorR Trihu

W.IIlIlillY GRANT. J. T. GRACXY, D.D. JOHN B. DEVINS, D.D. MISS E. TnXODORA CROSBY.

IN THE SECRETARIES' ROOM AT CARNEGIE HALL.

THE TURKISH COURT AT THE MISSIONARY EXHIBIT. This court contained a model of a Turkish minaret from which the Moslems are called to prayer; Turkish rugs and other articles of interest from the Ottomall Empire. The exhibitors wore Turkish costumes.

can survive only where there is a feeble church life or individual life. The work of missions has conquered not only a peace but a praise; it has won the unhesitating confidence and cooperation of the intelligent and genuine disciple. Not only is the whole Church enlisted but its whole membership feels the claim as never before. We have never heard positions so emphatic and advanced taken at a missionary gathering before, but the more emphatic the assertion of their rightful claims the more demonstrative the applause. Instead of making apologies for missions, it was those who t,ake no part in them that were driven to the wall to find an excuse for apathy. In that atmosphere antagonism and even indifference must have been stifled. Dr. Greer referred to the common excuse for neglecting the heathen abroad that" we have heathen enough at home," and well added tha~ this is proven to be true by the fact that the excuse is itself a heathen one! Charity is like a circle which begins anywhere and ends nowhere. It was a bold advocacy of missions which through ten days admitted no room even for a question as to either their authority or efficacy. No pastor was allowed to be well trained or equipped for his work who has not the missionary spirit, who is not able to lead his people, instructing them in the needs of the world and inspiring them with zeal for its evangelization. The common conviction gradually found expression, with more and more abundant ground as its justification, that with missionary facts well known, and praying and giving well used as God's helpers to preaching of the Word, one decade of years will show more progress than th~ century Boon to be left behind us.

'rhe rich things provided at this feast will be spread in abundance before our readers as far as space permits, and we shall hope to give a choice collection of nuggets of wit and wisdom hom the mines of suggestive thought opened in the conference, even when it may be impracticable to reproduce all the addresses in their completeness. Meanwhile again we recommend to our readers not only to buy the forthcoming reports for themselves but to send quantities of them to those who may thus be made partakers of the wealth of instruction, information, and suggestion which they contain.

'['his conference had an immense" apologetic" value. It was itself an evidence of Christianity, and a proof of a superintending God in history. Those ten days made more than ever gigantic the folly of the atheistic fool who says in his heart "there is no God," and the rationality of the devout believer who sees in everything God present and presiding: The universe is well named (uni-vertens), turning about one center. God is a threefold Creator, and not only the worlds of life which are called beings, and the worlds of space which we call spheres, but the worlds of time which we call ages or cycles or centuries, are products of His creative power. If "the undevout

THE ADDRESS OF WELCOME TO DELEGATES

astronomer is mad" because, while he sees the rolling orbs, he sees not the divine Sun which is the center of their measureless orbits; if the unbelieving biologist is mad because, while he watches life's vital stream, he neither traces it back to its divine fountain nor forward to its divine ocean; surely the faithless historian is also a fool, for he studies the cycles but does not see that all time is but one arc of God's eternity, and that it can be understood only in its relation to an eternal purpose.

The missionary century must be viewed as a cycle of God. We must tread softly along its paths, for everywhere and from all directions they lead to the burning bush where His presence becomes visible and vocal. He is everywhere to be found controlling the worlds of space and of time, !!O as to fit them to the purposes of the worlds of being and all together to His final end as the Redeemer of man. And, in its incentives to such devout study of the past and such reverent watching of the future, lies the main value of the great Ecumenical Oonference of 1900.

THE ADDRESS OF WELOOME TO DELEGATES.* BY GENERAL BENJAMIN HARRISON, LL.D. President of the Conference, former President of the United States.

I count it a great honor-a call to preside over the deliberations of this great body. It is to associate oneself with the most influential and enduring work that is being done in this day of great enterprises.

The gigantic engines that are driving forward a material development, are being speeded as never before. 'rhe din of the hammer and the ax, and the hum of wheels have penetrated the abodes of solitude-the world has now few quiet places. Life is strenuous-the boy is started in his school upon the rUll, and the pace is not often slackened until the panting man falls into his grave.

It is to a generation thus intent-to a generation that has wrought wondrously in the realms of applied science-that God in His Word and by the preacher says: All these are worthy only and in proportion as they contribute to the regeneration of mankiud. Every invention, every work, every man, every nation, must one day come to this weighing platform and be appraised.

To what other end is all this stir among men-this increase of knowledge? That these great agencies may be put in livery and lined up in the halls of wealth to make life brilliant and soft; or become the docile messengers of a counting-house or a stock exchange; or • Condensed from the opening address at the conference, delivered in Carnegie Hall, New York, Saturday afternoon, April 21,1900.

the swift couriers of contending armies; or the conriers who wait in the halls of science to give glory to the man into whose hand God has given the key to one of His mysteries? Do all the great inven- tions, these rushing intellectual developments, exhaust their ministry in the making of men rich, and the reenforcing of armies and fleets? No. These are servants, prophets, forerunners. They will find a herald's voice; there will be an annunciation and a coronation.

The first results seem to be the stimulation of a material produc- tion and a fiercer struggle for markets. Cabinets, as well as trade chambers, are thinking of the world chiefly as a market-house, and of the men as "producers" and "consumers." 'Ve now seldom have wars of succession or for mere political dominion. Places are stra- tegic primarily from the commercial standpoint. Oolonies are corner stalls in the world's market-place. If the product tarries too long in the warehouse, the mill must shut down and discontent will walk the streets.

The propulsion of this commercial force upon cabinets and nations was never so strong as now. The battle of the markets is at its fiercest. The great quest of nations is for "consumers." The voice of commerce is: "And my hand shall find as a nest the riches of the people, and as one gathereth eggs that are left, will I gather all the earth."

But with the increase of commerce and wealth the stress of social difficulties is not relieved, but increases in all of the great nations. The tendency is not to one brotherhood, but to many. Work for the willing at a wage that will save the spirit as well as the body, is a problem of increasing tangle and intricacy. Oompetition forces economical devices, and names wages that are, in some cases, insufficient to renew the streugth expended. It suggests, if it does not compel, aggregations of capital, and these in turn present many threatening aspects. Agencies of man's devising may alleviate, but they can not cure this tendency to division and strife, and substitute a drift to peace and unity. Ohrist in the heart, and His Gospel of love and ministry in all the activities of life, is the only cure.

The highest conception that has ever entered the mind of man is that of God and the Father of all men-the one blood-the universal brotherhood. It was not evolved, but revealed. The natnral man lives to be ministered unto-he lays his imposts upon others. He buys slaves that they may fan him to sleep, bring him the jeweled cup, dance before him, and die in the arena for his sport.. Into such a world there came a King "not to be ministered unto, but to minister." The rough winds fanned His sleep; He drank of the mountain brook, and made not the water wine for Himself; would not use His power to stay His own hunger, but had compassion on the multitude. He called them He had bought with a great price no more servants,

but friends. He entered the bloody arena alone, and, dying, broke all chains, and brought life and immortality to light.

Here is the perfect altruism; here the true appraisal of men. Ornaments of gold and gems, silken robes, houses, lands, stocks, and bonds-these are tare when men are weighed. Where else is there a scale so true? Where a brotherhood so wide and perfect? Labor is made noble-the King credits the smallest service. His values are relative; He takes account of the per cent. when tribute is brought into His treasury. No coin of love is base or small to Him. The widow's mite He sets in His crown. Life is sweetened; the poor man becomes of account. Where else is found a philosophy of life so sweet and adaptable-a philosophy of death so comforting?

The men who, like Paul, have gone to heathen lands with the message" we seek not yours but. you," have been hindered by those who, coming after, have reversed the message. Rum and other corrupting agencies come in with our boasted civilization, and the feeble races wither before the hot breath of the white man's vices.

The great nations have combined to suppress the slave trade. Is it too much to ask that they shall combine to prevent the sale of spirits to men who, less than our children, have acquired the habits of self-restraint? If we must have "consumers," let us give them an innocent diet.

The enemies of foreign missions have spoken tauntingly of the slowness of the work, and of its great and disproportionate cost, and we have too exclusively consoled ourselves and answered the criticism by the suggestion that with God a thousand years is as one day. We should not lose sight of the other side of that truth-one day with Him is as a thousand years. God has not set a uniform pace for Himself in the work of bringing in the Kingdom of His Son. He will hasten it in His day. The stride of His Church shall be so quickened that commerce will be the laggard. Love shall outrun greed. He exacts faith. He will not answer the demand to show a COUfRe of stone in His great cathedral for every thousand dollars given.

But it may be justly asked that the administrators of our mission treasuries justify their accounts; that they use a business wisdom and economy; that there is no waste; that the workmen do not hinder each other. The plowing and the sowing must be well done. These may be aud should be judged; that is men's part of the work. But the care of well-planted seed is with God. We shall have reports from the harvesters showing that He has given the promised increase-some thirty and some an hundred fold. Gifts to education are increasingly munificent. University endowments have been swelled by vast single gift s in the United States during the last few years. We rejoice in this. But may we not hope that in the exposition of the greater neens of the educational work in the mission fields, to be presented in this conference, some

men of wealth may find the suggestion to endow great schools in mission lands? It is a great work to increase the candle-power of our educational arc-lights, but to give to cave-dwellers an incandescent may be a better one.

Not the least beneficent aspect and influence of this great gathering will be found in the Christian union that it evidences. The value of this is great at home, but tenfold greater in the mission field, where ecclesiastical divisions suggest diverse prophets. The Bible does not draw its illustrations wholly from the home or the fields, but uses also the strenuous things of life, the race, the fight, the girded soldier, the assault. There are many fields; there are diverse arms; the battle is in the bush, and the comrades that arc seen are few.

A view of the whole army is a good thing; the heart is strengthened by an enlarged comradeship. It gives promise that the flanks will be covered and a reserve organized. After days in the brush the sense of numbers is lost. It greatly strengthens the soldier and quickens his pace when he advances to battle, if a glance to right or left reveals many pennons, and a marshaled host moving under one great leader to execute a single battle plan.

During the Atlanta campaign of our civil war the marching and fighting had been largely in the brush. Sometimes in an ad vance the commander of a regiment conld see no more than half of his own line, while the supports to his right and ieft were wholly hidden. To him it seemed as if his battalion was making an unsupported assault. '1'he extended line, the reserve, were matters of faith.

But one day the advancing army broke suddenly from the brush into a savannah-a long, narrow. natural meadow, and the army was revealed. From the centre, far to the right and left, the distinctive corps, di vision, brigade, and regimental colors appeared, and associated with each of these was the one flag that made the army one. A mighty spontaneous cheer burst from the whole line, and every soldier tightened his grip upon his rifle and quickened his step. What the savannah did for that army this World's Conference of Missions should do for the Church.

THE WELCOME FROM THE NATION.* BY WILLIAM MCKINLEY. President of the United States.

The story of Christian missions is one of thrilling interest and marvelous results. '1'he sacrifices of the missionaries for their fellowmen constitute one of the most glorious pages of the world's history. The missionary, of whatever church or ecclesiastical body, who devotes his life to the service of the Master and of man, carrying the torch of truth and enlightenment, deserves the gratitude and homage of man- * Extracts from President McKinJey's address, on Saturday evening, April 21, in Carnegie Hall.

SOME EXPECTATIONS OF THE lIUSStONAltIES

kind. The noble, self-effacing, willing ministers of peace and goodwill should be classed with the world's heroes. vVielding the sword of the Spirit, they have conquered ignorance and prejudice. They have been the pioneers of civilization. They have illumined the darkness of idolatry and superstition with the light of intelligence and truth. They have been messengers of righteousness and love. They have braved disease and danger and death, and in their exile have suffered unspeakable hardships, bnt their noble spirits have never wavered. They count their labor no saerifice. "Away with the word in such a view and with such a thought," says David Livingstone; "it is emphatically no ~acrifice, say rather it is a pri rilege." They furnish us examples of forbearance and fortitude, of patience and unyielding purpose, and of a spirit which triumphs not by the force of might, but by the majesty of right. They are placing in the hands of their brothers, less fortunate than themselves, the keys which unlock the treasures of knowledge and open the mind to noble aspirations for better conditions. Education is one of the indispensable steps of mission enterprise, and in some form must precede all successful work.

Who can estimate the value of foreign missions to the progress of the nations? Their contribution to the onward and upward march of humanity is beyond all calculation. They have inculcated industry and taught the various trades. They have promoted concord and amity and brought nations closer together. They have made men better. They have increased the regard for home, have strengthened the sacred ties of family, have made the community well ordered, and their work has been a potent influence in the development of law and the establishment of government.

May this great meeting rekindle the spirit of missionary ardor and enthusiasm to go and" teach all nations;" may the field never lack "a succession of heralds who shall carryon the task-the continuous proclamation of His Gospel to the end of time."

SOME EXPEOTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARIES.* BY HEV. JACOB CHAMBEHLAIN, )I.D., D.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.

It is with earnest longing and ardent expectation that we missionaries on the distant forefront of the conflict have been looking to this gathering of Immanuel's followers. Shall I voice a few of the helps to ourselves, to our work at the front, to our home churches as well, for which your missionaries are thus looking?

The first is the impetus of enthusiasm. We look for an enthusiasm that shall nerve your soldiers at the front, whether veterans or * Condensed from a response to the address of welcome, on behalf of the missionaries, delivered in Carnegie Hall, Saturday afternoon, April 21, 1900.

raw recruits, officers or native levies on the field, nerve them to a more impetuous assault on the enemy's entrenchments; a cheer that will smite as with an ague the courage of the foe; a cheer that will cause their Jericho walls to fall flat before the victorious Ohurch of our Joshua Jesus.

Second, we look for help in tactics and strategy. We mission- aries on our various battlefields in the actual conflict are indeed trying diligently to study the situation, planning ever for new aggressive movements, while to the utmost using the forces we have; here utili- zing secular education in the way of siege operations, to cause their ancient faiths and beliefs to crumble; there with girls' schools and zenana work, quietly, unobserved, undermining in the family the bastions of their ancestral superstitions; here with our medical work making a flank attack, getting within the lines of their softened hearts by the merciful power of the healing art; there making a direct assalilt on their strongholds, by the oral proclamation, in their own tongue, of our one Savior and King, in their markets and their fairs, in their city streets and under the shadow of their hoary temples, seeking to win back the adult classes and masses to their allegiance to the King of kings; there, as in an artillery duel, engaging their chosen champions in close discussion, to show. that our God-given system alone can meet the needs of man; yet we know that engrossed and hampered as we are with each day's conflict, we may fail to discover even more available tactics, and that others not in the thick of the battle, viewing the field as from a captive balloon, may perchance discover 9penings for more effective strategy, may discover better measures for sooner planting a self-supporting, self-governing, selfpropagating native church in each new country or part of country won.

We also earnestly hope for more ltJlity, cOlllit.1f, and cooperation, and less of unholy rivalries concerning and on the fields of conflict. Among the missionary forces on the field facing the common enemy there is probably less of denominational jealousies than anywhere else in Ohristendom. Fronting one foe we cannot afford to fight one another, and, as a rule, we stand shoulder to shoulder and lock arms for the conflict. Yet there are sometimes rivalries and interferences, two or three rival bodies elbowing one another in a circumscribed territory, while beyond are unoccupied regions in which one of the rival organizations, removing thereto by direction of its home board, might do far more effective work, reap a far richer harvest. For this greater unity of counsel at home, greater harI1lony of action abroad, do we look and pray.

Again, we believe that the time has come for the world-wide Ohurch in council to recognize, and declare in unmistakable terms, that this conquest of the world for Ohrist is the fundamental object

THOUGHTS ON THE MISSIONARY CENTURY

of the Church's existence,. that the command given to the Ohurch, " Go, evangelize all nations," was not to a subsidiary work, bu t that that was the divine object for which the Ohurch was constituted; that only to the extent in which she fulfils this God-appointed destiny will she be blessed of God; that the time has now come for each church to support two pastors, one for the thousands at home, another for the myriads abroad.

We hope, however, that from this conference will emanate such an influence as shall rivet in the heart of each Christiall, hoping for salvation through Jesus Christ, a new conviction dominating his whole life, a conviction that it is his privilege, his high honor, his exalted duty, to become a junior partner with that Ohrist in the salvation 'of the world. Oh, the glory of the thought that, when Christ might have chosen to accomplish the work without us, He in the infinity of His condescension offered us each, small or great, a working partnership with Him in the establishment of His Kingdom, bidding each believer to go, or send and offer pardon to every creature! Oan we ever again, anyone of us great or small, pray" Thy Kingdom come," without taking hold in some way to help make it come? For such an influence do we look to this conference.

We missionaries on the distant watch towers, at the forefront, planning the attack, seeing the myriads of the enemy, seeing the massive bulwarks of their ancient systems, seeing the paucity of the invading armies, yet believing, for God has said it, that the battle will be won, seem to hear again the voice that Zerubbabel heard saying: "Not by might nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts." And our eyes and yours are longingly, believingly resting npon this Jerusalem council here assembled, as we mightily pray for such a Pentecostal pouring out of the Holy Spirit upon it, and upon the work here represented in all the world, as has not been witnessed since that Pentecost of old.

THOUGHTS ON 'l'HE MISSlONARY OENTURY.* PROF. WARNECK, D.D., HALLE, GERMANY.

Looking back upon the very small beginnings of the mIssIOnary activity of the nineteenth century, which to-day has assumed truly vast dimensions among the ancient Ohristian churches and in the non- Christian world, the Ecumenical Mission Oonference can not but have the character of a jubilee centenary celebration in the most specific * Condensed from a communication to the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, which Dr. Warneck expected to attend personally, but was prevented by illness. Prof, Warneck has made the historical and theoretical study of missions his special work for over thirty years, embracing more and more the fuU extent of the field. This work has become his very life, so that as a veteran in mission service, his thoughts and hopes here expressed are especial1y worthy of notice. They are drawn from missionary experience of the past and are of importance for the mission work of the future.-EDITORS,

sense of the word. We can not render sufficient praise to God, that He has opened the door of faith for the heathen in this century as never before. Let our praise be a sincere and humble Soli Deo Gloria, and let us avoid even the appearance of any praise of men. The success of mission work hitherto achieved may be called great or small, according to the light in which it is viewed. In making our estimate let us endeavor to be both careful and sober. Sophrosyne is also a great mission virtue, likely in the long run to win more friends for the mission work at home, and to be of greater service abroad than pious rhetoric endeavoring to startle by exaggeratiou.

The nineteenth century is rightly called a missionary century. In the number of mission workers, the total of mission expenditure, the extent of mission enterprise, and the organization of mission activity, this century has no equal in forming missionary periods. rrhrough God's grace much has been done; but we ought to have the humility and the courage to examine honestly whether everything has been done well. Only a self-righteous adherence to preconceived theories shuts the eyes against the teachings of experience which shows us our mistakes.

The mission century behind us has accomplished great things, but greater things are expected from the one before us. The longer we study them the more clearly should we not only understand theoretically the special mission problems, but also be better able to sol ve them practically. This, however, can not be done by catchwords. Rhetorically dazzling, these catchwords are more apt to confuse than to enlighten, and not seldom they are romantic will 0' the wisps, showing a wrong road on which much generous energy is lavished almost uselessly, and to return from which requires rare courage. Solid work is the only road by which to arrive at an intelligent understanding of the mission problems, and wisdom and discretion alone will help to solve them.

What we need, besides expert mission directors, is above all missionaries really equal to their great work. The general cry is more missionaries-and let me add emphatically, more men. But the petition that the Lord of the harvest should send workers into His harvest also has reference to their q1lality. Missionaries must be weighed, not only counted. Spiritual equipment is of course the chief consideration. But the teaching of more than a hundred years of missionary experience should prevent us from again falling into the mistake of thinking that this alone suffices without a thorough training. More than enough male and female missionaries have been sent out who were not even capable of learning to speak the foreign language fluently.

It is a hopeful sign of the increase in missionary interest that a growing enthusiasm for mission work is spreading among young men

and students. May God raise up from among them large-minded men with real insight into the mission problems, determined to make mission service their calling for l1fe, and not willing to turn aside after the first few years have barely completed their apprenticeship.

Very energetically are the watchwords promulgated nowadays: "expansion," "diffusion," "evangelization of the world in this generation." I will not deny that in view of the present openings all the world over such mottoes are entitled to consideration, and so far as this is the case, I certainly have no wish to weaken their force. But without due limitation and completion I consider them dangerous.

The mission command bids us " go" into all the world, not "fty." FesNna lente also applies to missionary undertakings. The kingdom of God is not like a hothouse, but like a field in which the crop is to be healthily grown at a normal rate. Impatient pressing forward has led to the waste of most patient toil, and more than one old mission field has been unwarrantably neglected in the haste to begin work in a new field. Patience fills a large space in the missionary program, and to patience must be added faithfulness in steadily contimting the great task of building up in the old mission fields. Here are ripening harvests calling for reapers The non-Christian world is not to be carried by storm. Mission history should also teach us not to specify a time within which the evangelization of the world is to be completed. It is not for us to determine the times or the seasons, but to do in this our time what we can and to do it wisely and discreetly. 'I'he watchword "diffusion" is really a caricature of evangelical missions, if its antithesis" not concentration" leads to the destruction of organization. If evangelical missions are suffering from one lack more than another, it is the want of organization, in which the Roman Catholic missions are so much their own superiors. Nor will the great spiritual war, which the missions are waging, be decided by hosts of francs-tireurs, but by organized concentration. The many so-called free-lance missionaries are not an addition of strength to the evangelical missions, but a waste of strength. Neither is it well to go on establishing new missionary societies; rather let the watchword be join and support the old and experienced ones. Nothing is more painful than for old-established societies to be obliged to reduce their work, because new undertakings are absorbing men and means without making up for their losses by their own successes.

Perhaps the greatest of all mission problems is the implantation of Christianity into the foreign soil of heathen nations in such a way that it takes root like a native plant and grows to be a native tree. No doubt the first object of mission work is to bring the individual heathen to the faith, and through faith to salvation. But the object of mission work must also be national and social, to permeate whole heathen nations with the truth and the power of the Gospel? to gather

in them a Christianity, and to sanctify their social and natural relations. If the native Uhristians become estranged from their national and popular customs, Christianity will never become a national and social power. There is a great danger of confounding the spread of the Gospel with the spread of European and American culture, and as far as I can see this danger has by no means been avoided everywhere. If I am not greatly mistaken, a chief reason why the success of missions is not greater is to be found in the fact that the national character is lacking to-day in so large part of the Christianity of mission lands. A not inconsiderable percentage of native helpers, Chinese perhaps excepted, and of the young people who have passed through the higher schools, is more or less denationalized and miseducated. Hardly any mission has been saved from this experience, but it is chiefly noticeable in many English and American mission fields. We must have the courage to see this, if there is to be an improvement. Where the evil is not even seen, how can it be corrected?

While a proper position as regards the customs of the natives has in many cases not yet been fonnd, another side of the problem in question claims particular attention, viz: the fostering of their own languages. Without doubt evangelical missions of all nationalities and denominations, have in the course of this century produced excel- lent results as regards native languages; there are among evangelical missionaries linguists to whom is due a position of honor in the science of languages. Also the principle is generally accepted: each nation has a right to hear the Gospel in its mother tongue. But on the other hand the fact can not be denied that this principle is not always put into practise in our preaching and teaching. There are plenty of missionaries who never become independent of the help of the interpreter, nay more, who had scarcely understood the language problem at its real root. This problem is the difficulty of becoming so completely acquainted with the spirit, the whole mode of thinking and reasoning of the foreign people, as to be able to render Scripture terms into the native language so correctly that the truth of the Gospel, natnrally foreign to them, shall be fnlly understood by the natives. This is perhaps the greatest intellectual task demanded of the missionary. As a foreigner to them, he must himself understand the natives before they can understand him. English has become the language of intercourse throughout the wide world, but that must not . tempt us to make it the language of missions. The missionary com- mand does not say: Go ye and teach English to all nations. Not more, but less English in the missions; that should be the watchword of the great missionary problem to be solved.

In conclusion one more point. It is now generally acknowledged among exangelical missions that the aim of the work is the formation of independent churches of native Ohristians. This has only been

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

perceived in the course of the work; the beginning of missionary activity seldom took the roads to reach this goal. And to this day there is, in mallY missions, a neglect in this respect which should be remedied. On the other hand too much haste and 1£nwl:se impa#ence have been shown in placing native churches on an independent footing, especially where republicanism has joined hands with ultraindependent theories. The result has been unsatisfactory everywhere, it has even damaged the young churches, because they were not yet ripe for full independence. 'fhe latest experiment of this kind, the so-called Ethiopian Church in South Africa, is generally admitted to be a danger actually threatening Christianity there. Here we have another great mission problem toward the solution of which catchwords will not help. It can only be solved by slow and solid work carried on with patient wisdom, and keeping the end aimed at always in view. The great majority of those upon whom our missionary efforts of to-day are exercised can not be treated as Englishmen or as Americans, nor as the Greeks were treated in Apostolic times; differences of race, of education, and weakness of character forbid it. Let us pray for both patience and wisdom, that we may under the guidance of the Holy Spirit become in every respect true educators and not spoilers of the nations to whom by the will of God we are permitted to bring the Gospel.

UNIQUE ASPEUTS 0}1' MISSIONS TO WEST AFIUCA.

BY REV. ROBERT HA!ULL NASSAU, D.D., GABUN, WEST APRICA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board.

There are some respects in which missions to Africa are unique. First.-As to health, their conditions are the most insalubrious, not excepting those of Siam. It is with no satisfaction that, in the effort to be a truthful recorder, I admit this bad eminence. Other countries have each their special causes of ill-health.. For instance, lower and middle India, their fearful heats and their liability to scourges of cholera. But for general prevalence of malarial conditions, with the certainty that foreigners will, all of them, suffer from intermittent fever, and the expectation that many will sicken with bilious remittent (otherwise called pernicious or malignant) fever, and the probability that some will die of the globo-hematuric fever, the African missions, eastern and western, both on the coasts and up the rivers, have had a sad record. When, forty years ago, I offered myself for foreign service, with an expressed preference for Africa, I was accepted, partly because of that preference. So much had the fear of Africa's fatality to white life impressed the public, that few parents were willing to allow

their children to go. The foreign board itself was so far influenced by this public opinion that it rarely took the responsibility of asking the theological seminarians to go to Africa, much less of turning their thoughts thither from other fields. In the case of other missions, candidates for foreign missionary service were turned aside from one field at the call of special necessity in another, e. g., for China as against India, or for India as against Syria, or for Syria as against Persia, etc. But rarely from anyone of these countries for Africa. She got only those who offered for her. If they succeeded in escaping, overcomiug, or disregarding the opposition of relatives and acquaintances, they themselves assumed all responsibility of taking A NATIVE CANOE ON TRE OGAWAI RIVER, WEST AFRICA.

In these canoes the missionaries travel thousands of miles on preaching tours, and traders journey in search of ivory and india-rubber.

their lives in their hands. That responsibility was not shared by the board.

It was at that time also currently believed by the public, and by many missionaries themselves, that white maternity was necessarily' fatal in Africa. That idea sent me to Africa a celibate. Oelibacy, for the kingdom's sake, is not a possibility for all men. Some gave up the mission. Others, whose wives survived, were faced with another then universally-accepted belief, that white infant life could not be preserved in Africa. They, therefore, returned with their families to America. In all cases the recorded reason for return, and for resignation from service, was African" ill heal th." Poor malarious Africa had a terrible record run up against her account.

I have admitted the charge of preeminence in bad malarial condi-

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

tions, but I wish to minimize some of the specifications. It is not true (myself have proved it untrue) that white maternity is necessarily fatal, or that continued missionary infant existence is impracticable in Africa. Only there are needed, as they are needed ill healthful America, and as provided by the considerate forethought of attentive husbands and fathers, certain comfortable, restful prenatal surroundings of nurse, companionship, special foods, and appropriate medicines.

For the safety of foreign lives in Africa, my experience of thirtyeight years there shows me that it is important to have 11 reasonable knowledge of physiology (not necessarily of Il]edicine), and of the fUllctions of our chief organs-stomach, liver, kidney, bowels, and skin. A careful daily observation to see that these organs, like parts of an engine, are each uncongested and in harmonic exercise of their offices, goes far to prevent the development of malarial germs, or furuishes good ground for effective operation when the need for the employment of medicine is actually indicated.

It is also just to Africa that the foreigner shall not eat, drink, dress, work, and live exactly as and how he does in his own country. In all these matters he should make modifications and limitations. I have had occasion to see reason for criticism on these points, even in the lives of fellow-missionaries. As to the other foreigners, traders, and government officials, so utterly unhygienic, not to say reckless, are the lives of most of them, that, friendly as are my business and social relations with many of them, I wonder, not at their death, but at their existence at all.

A DESPISED RACE.

Second.-Africa and its people are outside of public sympathy. This quiet, if not expressed, contempt for a race, unconsciously extends itself to the men and women who go with the Gospel to that race. 'J'hey may be respected for their devotion, but they are pitied for their" folly." Shortly after I had been accepted by the Loard for Africa, in making a good-by call on the home of some friend, I met ladies visiting, and I joined them in a summer evening stroll. I mentioned my expected departure for Africa, and, considering its insalubrity, the probability that I could not live to return. I remember, as yesterday, the scorn of the thin curved lips that tllrned on me with, " And you ought to die for being fool enough to go to such a country!" The acme of the folly being that I was going to " niggers" and "darkies." (May my negro friends forgive me for writing those two words. I never speak them. I feel hurt when they are spoken, sometimes by lips that should not utter them. "Black,"" African," "colored," and "negro," are all of them good, kind, respectable, Ohristian words; leaving neither right or duty for the use of the two above-named offensive ones.)

HEATHEN DANCERS OF THE FANG TRIBE, GABUN, WEST AFRICA…

These men and women are cannibals arranged Jor an immoral heathen dance. Thefr musical instruments are two drums, which are also used as signal drums in time of war. The dancers hold sticks In their hands, with which they beat time.

Had I gone to proud philosophic India, or to Syria redolent of sacred story, or to esthetic Japan, or to celestial China, or even to American Indians, noble under the glamor of romance, I should have been given at least sentimental sympathy. There would be no "disgrace" in acknowledging acquaintanceship with a missionary to those countries and their pp,oples. Even to-day, observe the distinction that would be held against a negro from Africa, as compared with mission pupils from other countries. Let a missionary, to please a pupil, or for foreign missionary interest, or under family necessity for a servant to assist in care of young children in returning on furlough to this country, bring a young man or young woman, a Hindu, or Syrian, or Japanese; or of other nationality. He has little difficulty in finding transport for them on railroads, or entertainment at hotels. Even in private houses, most patrons of foreign missions are willing to give them food and lodging, the house servants do not rebel at serving them, and the family is pleased to exhibit their foreign curiosity, albeit there be Japarrese and Chinese on the street galore. But, when I returned in 1891 with my six-year-old motherless daughter, accompanied by the educated native African Christian woman, who with rare skill and utter devotion had nursed, saved, trained, and guarded my child, and whose aid I needed on the 6,000

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

miles from Gabun to Liverpool, on her pleading still to be allowed to care for my little one in America, I refused to bring her hither, knowing that a negro would not be kindly treated. Unkindness to one wljose incomparable service has made me always her debtor, would have hurt me more than unkindness to myself.

White missionary men, for reasons good and sufficient to themselves, have married a yellow Ohinese, a dark Armenian, a bronze Hindu, and a half-breed red Indian, and their names and work are held in special praise, and honors are heaped on them.

There are instances of French, German, and English missionaries marrying negro women who had grown up in their mission schools to be refined lady-like companions. These marriages were eminently useful, the women furnishing their husbands intimate information, counsel, advice, and warning about and even against their native peoples, which gave those men special knowledge and power. But, if an American missionary should contract such a negro marriage, he would be condemned to perpetual exile; and probably a petition would come to the board, requesting that he be dropped from the service.

Third.-Missionaries in Africa are off the line of the world's travel, and thus fail to obtain the interest and cooperation which arise from intelligent acquaintanceship. Only four classes of persons go to the east and west coast of Africa. (The northllrn and southern ends, A CHRISTIAN MARRIAGE IN LIBREVILLK, GABUN, WEST AFRICA.

The bride and groom are In the center and belong to the better class of the native community, The bride Is a native of Dr. Nassau's church, and the groom Is a member of the congregation.

being in healthy temperate zones, are constantly visited by all classes of tourists.) Those four are: (1) Missionaries, for sake of the Gospel; (2) traders, for sake of wealth; (3) government officials, for political position, and (4) travelers, for science. Men, and even women, come to search in the almost untrodden paths of African zoology, botany, geology, and entomology. Miss Mary II. Kingsley, a niece of the late Canon Charles Kingsley, was sent out to investigate the single branch of fresh-water fishes. Along with that she gratified her own literary interest in ethnology and comparative religion by a research into fetishism, in the pursuit of which she exposed herself to all the usual and possible risks under which men so often sink, of heat, storm, swamp-malaria, hunger, thirst, dangers of all kinds, isolation, travel, robbery, and wild heathen nature. In this she experienced most of the adventures met by any of our missionaries, came successfully through, and all for science. She has told a most graphic story in her "Travels in West Africa," a book that repays reading, however much most Christians will differ from her conclusions on some points of African sociology.

The government officials, most of them, with no love for, little understanding of, or slight interest in the negro as a person, or Africa as a place, are willing to come and worry through their two specified years of what they, with profane expletive, call an "exile," for the sake of promotion on the civil list, these years in Africa counting almost double £01' service elsewhere.

The young white clerk of eighteen years of age comes, at a small salary, on a two or three years' contract, at the end of which he has a six months' furlough and goes home, sometimes in debt, rarely with much money to his credit. What could have been saved by economy, has gone in drinks and dissolute revelry. If he has not followed the majority in death by the way, he returns again at a better salary~his experience in trade commanding a higher figure-and he is on the road to an agency with its power and wealth.

But rarely a visitor, Christian or otherwise, visits any of the mission stations on the entire eastern or western African coasts. Visitors-Christian gentlemen and ladies of means and literary tastes-frequently tour to China, they constantly go to India, they throng Japan, they overrun Syria. 'l'hey personally inspect, and some are entertained at the mission stations in those countries. It is a recreation and a social blessing for the missionary to have their intellectuallife to vary and brighten the routine of his life. The missionary is pleased to go to some unus(lal expense at table in order to entertain his guests. And the guests come back to their country with glowing missionary interest, and tell a story that helps to swell the next annual collection.

I am sincerely glad those countries have that benefit. But in all

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

my thirty-eight years-tho we frequently have visits of passengers spend ing a few hours ash ore from the steamer in port, members of adjacent missions going to and from their furlough s, newly-arrived traders or scientists-there has been bu t one Christian visitor who came solely for friendship ancl without any personal ax to grind. The late Rev. Dr. Pinn ey, formerly of Liberia, after many years of retirement, wished, in the closing years of his life, to look on t he land where had been spent the strength of his manhood. H e revisited Liberia, and coutinned his journey as far south as the Equator, giving the Gabun and Corisco mission, for a few days, the benison of his presen ce, counsel, and patriarchal prayer.

Why East and West Africa are avoided by tourists, I do not know. Perhaps because we can show no gems in architecture, no magic of music, no grace of art, no monuments of the past; perhaps because THK MISSJON B OUS E, LIBREVILLE, GABUN, WEST AFRICA.

The ho use Is built of Imported timber aDd thatcbed wi tb palm leaves. The trees In froy ' are coco-palms a.nd those in the rear are breadfruit and mango plum trees. Nearby are tbe l1agstali aDd tbe ch urch bell.

the negro is not by most persons regard ed as a thing of beauty; perhaps because of the dreaded malaria. Whatever the reason, the enormous fact stands that the missionary, in going to East or West Africa, is left severely alone there by all the world, exeept the board's secretaries and treasurers, and his few loving friends, who write him the monthly letter that is one of the ropes by which they help to keep him from sinking in the depths of obscurity and often depression. His song is often a De Profundis; the Te DeU111S come just in time to save him.

Fourth.-Something is noticeable about our mission finance. Our payments to natives are mostly in barter. To only It few of the more educated, or only in part to others, do we pay wages in hard

cash. 'l'hus the salaries and expenses of our African missions (except in ~uch civilized cities as Freetown, Sierra Leone, with its 20,000 inhabitants, and Lagos, with its 40,000, and other cities) are less than in any other country. The preposterous slander that "it takes a dollar to send a dollar," if it could possibly be true of any mission, is expressly untrue in Africa. That it is true nowhere, any candid mind that desires to know the truth can easily find by reading the annual audit of the treasurer's accounts of foreign missionary boards. It is true, indeed, that five per cent. is retained at the Presbyterian Board office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The remaining ninetyfive cents go out in bills of exchange on London or Paris, and are cashed at Hongkong, Beirut, Bombay, and other cities, and in the missions in the countries of those cities native employees are paid 1Il actual cash.

At the financial center of our mission in the Gabun, these bills of exchange are thp.~ accepted for us by the English, German, Portuguese, and French merchants of the town of Libreville, the headquarters of the French colonial government of the Kongo FranQais. But instead of cash, we take, in part payment, large amounts of trade goods, calico prints, hardware of all kinds, crockery, utensils, and haberdashery. 'rhese require for each of our stations a little shop; the missionary in charge of each station is, at least for an hour a day, a shopkeeper who buys native food and supplies, and pays native workmen and evangelistic assistants. Just as do all business men all over the world, we add to the invoice price of these goods a per cent. of from forty to sixty. No injustice works to the native. He prefers to have the goods. The gain does not redound to the pecuniary benefit of the missionary personally. It reverts to the mission treasury, and, in our actual operations makes the church's ninety-five cents equal one hundred and forty cents. Only in the case of the missionary purchasing his daily food, or paying a personal employee, silCh as cook or laundress, does the pel' cent. assist him pecuniarily. Because of that assistance he is able to live on a salary less than is given to any other foreign missionary.

A PLEASANT COMPENSATING FACTOR.

Fifth.-It is worth while to point out as a pleasant compensating factor in this unique life of the missionary to Africa, the ease with which the native language can be acquired. 'rhis is especially true of the mission located below the 4th degree of north latitude. All Africa below that line is covered by the Bantu negro stock, the grammatical structure of whose language is the same, however the dialectic variations may differ, among the thousands of tribes, from the Benga on the west to the Ki-Suahili on the east, and down to the Zulu in the south. These variations are only of vocabulary; a simple exercise of memory acquires them. Any missionary living in any part of that

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

entire southern third of Africa., and speaking the dialect of anyone of its tribes, could, in a few months after removal to any other tribe, speak the dialect of that tribe. Any missionary of university education and of ordinary diligence, can, within a week after his arrival at his station, read (of course, in a parrot fashion) the native language, and thus be ahle to conduct a religious service with Bible and hymnbook. If he does not do that within one month, I would regard him, if not incapable, as open at least to the charge of unfaithfulness and lack of diligence. One who will promptly on arrival, and with A CIVILIZED FAMILY IN WEST AFRICA. This Is a well-to-do Impongwe family of Libreville, Gabun_ They are dressed In tbe best African style, the children are In European clothes_ ordinary daily zeal, take up the practise of the language by actual attempt of conversation with the village natives, can be preaching in a twelvemonth. No new characters have to be learned, as in Chinese, Japanese, Arabic, and other languages. The pioneer of our Gabun and Corisco mission, the Rev. J. L. Wilson, D.D., found that the Roman letters would express almost all the sounds found in Bantu. The spelling is phonetic, with the signs for vowels the same as in continental Latin. Every vowel sound has its own separate sign. There are only two or three rules for pronunciation. The formations of verbs and of other parts of speech are wonderfully regular. There are few

strange or unusual sounds. No" tones" to mislead by their shadowy differences. Everything is distinct, clear, indisputable, and regular.

The Bantu is Semitic in its structure; the negro ancestors may have derived it from Semitic sources. If themselves evolved it, they must have been a cultivated race, to have formed a language so full in its verb forms. No less wonderful is the preservation of that same unwritten language in its beau tiflll regularity by the tribes in their gradual dispersion, subdivisions, and descent to their present low stage in which civilization and Christianity have found them.

ASIA'S GHEAT NEED.* BY Mm;. ISABELLA BUW BISHOP, LONDON, ENGLAND. Author of" Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yangtze Valley and Beyond," etc.

The great creeds of Asia and their founders undoubtedly started with much that was noble in their teachings, and with ethical standards higher than the world then knew. But the good has been lost out of them ill their passage down the ages, and even Buddhism, the noblest of ali, in its eastern IIlarch of triumph, has incorporated so much of the gross idolatry, .mperstition, nature-worship, and demonism of the nations which it subordinated, that in the crowds of idols in its temples, in the childish superstitions of its votaries, in its alliance with sorcery and demonolatry, and in the corruption and gross immorality of its priesthood, it is now little raised above the cults of the inferior races.

The study of these Oriental crecds and their fruits compels me to the conclusion that there is no resurrection power in any of them, and that the sole hope for the religious, political, and moral future of the countries of Asia lies in the acceptance of that other and later Oriental creed which is centered in that Divine Person, to whom, in spite of her divisions, Christendom bows trle adoring knee.

Among the prominent and outstanding fruits of these religions, which have fallen so low, are shameless corruption, and infamies of practise past belief in the administration of government, which have obtained the sanction of custom. Law is simply an engine of oppressiDn, and justice a commodity to be bought and sold like any other, and which the poor have no means of buying. Lying is universal, and no shame attends the discovered falsehood. There are polygamy and polyandry, with their infinite degradation, and the enthronement and deification of vice, many of the deities of India being the incar- • Condensed from a paper by Mrs. Bishop, read at the Ecumenical Conference by Mrs. Joseph Cook, in Carnegie Hall on Thursday evening, April 26, 1900.

ASIA'S GREAT NEED

nations of unthinkable wickedness. There are unbridled immoralities and corruptions, and no public opinion to condemn them or to sustain men in doing right. Infanticide is openly practised. '1'here is no truth and no trust between man and man, and no man trusts any woman. Every system of medicine in the East is allied with witchcraft, sorcery, and demonolatry; immorality prevails universally. Some of the nations are given up to unmentionable infamies, and nearly always the priests and monks are in advance of the 'people in immoral practises. Superstitions, childish or debasing, linked with every circumstance in life, enslave whole populations, and piteous terrors of malignant demons or offended ancestral spirits shadow this life, while a continual dread of being exposed hereafter to their full malignity darkens the prospect :of the next. Speech, the index of thought, is foul with a foulness of which, thank God, we have no conception, and each generation from the cradle is saturated with an atmosphere of pollution. The distinction between right and wrong is usually lost, and conscience is deposed and destroyed. '1'he corrupt tree of the dead and degenerate faiths of Asia brings forth corrupt fruit from the Black to the Yellow Sea, and from Siberian snows to the Equator. The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint, and for the grievous hurt there is no balm in Gilead, and no physician there.

Let us bear in mind that to-day, nineteen centuries after the birth of our Lord, one thousand and fifty millions of our race are un-Christianized, and eight hundred millions have never even heard His name. Let us also steadily bear in mind the fact, that tho during this century nearly four million persons won by missionary effort, have been baptized into the Christian Church, there are now more than one hundred million more heathen and Moslems in the world than when the century began. We must face the truth. Much as we congratulate ourselves, missionary effort has but touched the fringe of the darkness of this world-the 10 pffians of victory are not for us to sing.

Of the ChristIess popnlation O'f the world over five hundred million are women. Throughout Asia, the natural distrust of women by men, and of the degrading views held concerning women is seclusion behind high walls, in separate houses, known to us as the harem, the zenana, and the and ron. I have seen much of tbe inmates of all, owing to detentions in traveling, which have "'made me frequently their un willing guest, and have unveiled for me the mysteries of their secluded lives. Such contact has banished from my mind, so far as Asiatic countries are concerned, all belief in purity in women and innocence in childhood. We know what Christianity has done for us. We know, or rather guess, but that only in part, what Islam and heathenism have done for our sisters. May God give us sympathetic instincts, by which alone we may realize their contrasting lives.

I have been a storm or peril-bound guest in more than fifty women's houses, including the women's tents of the large nomadic population of Persia. In all the arrangements, so far as means allow, a~e the same. '1'he women's rooms are built around a yard and have no windows to the front; a room near the entrance is tenanted by eunuchs, or by an old woman who acts as custodian or spy in the husband's interests. Such secluded women can never stir outside except in rigidly closed chairs, by day, or in some cities on foot at night, properly attended, along streets from which men are excluded. In many countries it is a crime or folly to teach a woman to read; in some, a lady loses caste by employing her fingers even in embroidery. They know nothing; they have no ideals. Dress, personal adornment, and subjects connected with sex, are their sole interests. They are regarded as possessing neither soul nor immortality; except as mothers of some they are absolutely despised, and are spoken of in China as "the mean ones within the gate."

With dwarfed and childish intellect, is combined a precocity on a gigantic scale in the evil passions of adults-hatred, envy, jealousy, sensuality, greed, and malignity. The system of polygamy, the facility for divorce and the dread of it, the fiendish hate, the vacuity and apathy, and the tortures inflicted by the ignorance of the native female doctors, specially at the time of "the great pain and peril of childbirth," produce a condition which makes a piteous appeal to every woman here.

In a rich man's harem there are women of all ages and colors, girl children and very young boys. There are the favorite and other legitimate wives; concubines, who have recognized but very slender rights; discarded wives, who have been favorites in their day, and who have passed into practical slavery to their snccessors; numbers of domestic slaves and old women; daughters-in-law, and child or girl widows, whose lot is deplorable, and many others.

I have seen as many as two hundred in one house, a great crowd, privacy beiug unknown, grossly ignorant, with intolerable curiosity, forcing on a stranger abominable or frivolous questions, then relapsing into apathy but .rarely broken but by outbreaks of hate and the results of successful intrigue. It may be said that there are worse evils than apathy. There are worse evils, and they prevail to a great extent in upper-class houses. On more than fifty occasions I have been asked by women for drugs which would kill the reigning favorite, or her boy, or make her ugly or odious. In the house of the Turkish governor of an important vilayet, where I was storm-bound for a week, the favorite wife was ill, and the husband besought me to stay in her room lest some of the other women should make away with her. My presence was no restraint on the scenes of fiendishness which were enacted. Scandal, intrigue, -fierce and cruel jealousies, counting

jewels, painting the face, staining the hair, quarrels, eating to excess, getting rid of time by sleeping, listening to impure stories by professional reciters, and watching small dramas played by slaves, occupy the unbounded leisure of Eastern upper-class women. Of these plays, one of which was produced for my entertainment, I can only say that nothing more diabolically vicious could enter the polluted imagination of man, and it was truly piteons to see the keen, precocious interest with which young girl children, brought up amid the polluting talk of their elders, gloated over scenes from which I was compelled to avert my eyes.

Yet these illiterate, ignorant women, steeped in superstition, despised as they are in theory, wield an enormous influence, and that against Ohristianity. They bring up their children in the superstitions and customs which enslave themselves. They make the marriages of their sons and rule. their danghters-in-law. 'rhey have a genius for intrigue, and many a man, in the confidence of a ruler or another, loses his position owing to their intrigues. 'rhey conserve idolatries, and keep fetish and demon-worship alive in their homes. They drag the men back to heathen customs, and their influence accounts, perhaps, for the larger number of the lapses from Ohristianity. It is impossible to raise the men of the East unless the women are raised, and real converts among Asiatic women, especially among the Ohinese, make admirable Ohristians.

But owing to social customs, mission work among Eastern women can only be done by women. The medical woman finds ready access into their houses; for the non-medical woman the entrance into snch a mixed crowd as I have described is a matter of difficulty, and requires not only the love of onr sisters for Christ's sake, bnt for their own, much, very much, of what has been 'well named" the enthusiasm of humanity." Everywhere I have seen that it is the woman richest ill love who is the most successful missionary, and that for the unloving, the half-hearted, and the indolent there is no call and no room.

The magnitude of the task, not only of conquest but of reconquest, which lies before the Ohristian Ohurch, is one that demands our most serious consideration. To bring five hundred millions of our fellowwomen to the knowledge of a Savior is the work especially given to women. I will not make any plea either for funds or workers. The Master, whom we all desire to honor, ~as made a distinct declaration: "He that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal," a promise of a reward for work which can never fail. Yet, far away, on a thousand harvest fields, earth's whitened harvests, ungarnered, die!

THE PRESENT SITuATION IN CHINA.

REY. ARTHUR H. S!lIITH, D.D., TIENTSIN, CHINA.

Author of "Chinese Characteristics" and'" Village Life in China."

The second month of this last year of the century marks the opening of what is known as the XXVIth year of Kuang HSil, a term which denotes" Continuance of Glory," in allusion to the title of the third emperor preceding, whose reign was designated by the title "Glory of Reason" ('fao Kuang). So far as the present emperor is concerned, it would be difficult to fix upon a style for a reign which should embody more satire in compact compass. lIis majesty, despite the highly unfavorable conditions under which he was brought up, proved to have an active mind with a high degree of intelligence. There is no dOll bt that it was his sincere desire to extricate China from the slough of humiliation into which she had fallen, and that the general line of policy which he had outlined was based upon real patriotism, animated by considerable acquaintance with the actual condition of his realm, and the nature of the obstacles which he would have to front. Principal among them was his dowager aunt, and in the twinkling of an eye she proved too much for him, and the emperor wa~ instantly snuffed out.

In the long annals of this great empire there is no parallel to the situation of the past year and six months. The emperor has not been made way with, he has not been deposed, there is no sign of a definite plan to name a successor. He has simply been caged and put under effective guard, his name used when it happened to be convenient, and ignored at all other timeR.

The reaction against the causes which led the emperor to desire reform began nearly a year and a half ago. It is idle to speCUlate what would have happened had it not crystallized. China is a country hard to understand. Movements, which in China are propagated from above downward, do not necessarily spread like" wild fire," as in some 'Western lands under the same conditiolls. They do not even advance with the slow motion of water on a slightly sloping plain. They may mther be compared to the progress of lava after it has lost something of its original propulsive force, yet retains enough to give it some of the properties of solids and some of liquids, making it practically irresistible.

The Germans had two Shantung missionaries killed in 1897, and they pounced upon Chiao Chou. The Russians had not anyone killed, so they pounced upon Port Arthur. The British for a similarly cogent reason pounced upon Wei Hai Wei. The French merely wished "the earth." 1'he Italians, ashamed not to be "in it," asked for a bay that nobody ever heard of, and which to this day we can not find on the map. It is called simply San Men (" South Side "). At

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN CHINA

this point the Chinese government (of the dowager section of it) drew a line. It is said that" one has to draw a line somewhere," and she drew it at "San Men," altho the Peking authorities knew no more where it is than the rest of us. For the first time in the series of aggressions, the Chinese refused to grant anything. This made matters serious. The" face" of Italy as well as that of China was at stake. Reports have been somewhat contradictory as to what Italy intends to do. 'fhere is little doubt that China means to resist. There have been wild rnmors that the Italian fleet was off this coast and off that, and the mass of the Chinese people seem to have got an idea that at last a firm resistance is to bc made to somebody about something, and in their sluggish lava-like way, they have resolved to bear a hand.

More than two hundred and fifty years ago, when the Manchus first got into the Chinese saddle, there were phenomena like this. A swarm of "sects" originated then, which have survived ever since,' and have adopted the "practise of virtue" as their motto and aim. The shrewd Manchus know "virtue" when they see it (from descriptions of it in the classics) and forbade all these societies with rigid impartiality. Potential treason lurked in them all. Within one hundred and fifty years past there have been uprisings of what were styled" Fists of Just (or Public) Harmony," meaning societies to do something pro bono publico (in theory), by extensive cooperation. As a rule the Chinese are as ignorant of the" public good" as of fluxions, and the government took pains to wipe out these risings, which had their origin in a superstitious belief that the laws of nature can be repealed in favor of spirits when adroitly worshiped, so that the worshipers can be made impenetrable to bullets and sword-proof. To the Chinese this program has an ever fresh attraction. The belief in it has one of the peculiarities which we are accustomed to associate with" kind words "-it "can never die." Last year it came to the front with amazing power, and strange to say, in the face of an hundred defeats remains there still.

There is no doubt that the behavior of the Romanists throughout China has been smoke to the Chinese eyes, and vinegar to the Chinese teeth, and not without reason. After all allow:mce has been made, it is certain that the Roman Catholic Church in China is almost everywhere an irritant in a sense not true of any species of Protestantism. There is no space here to present the overwhelming evidence for this fact, but the fact itself must be borne well in mind in order to understand the courRe of current events. Within a few months the Chinese government has conceded to the hierarchy of the Homan Church the right to interview the high Chinese officials upon equal terms, in cases appertaining to church interests. By way of balance to this, a like privilege was offered to Protestants. The latter have no head center,

but there is a certainty that as a body the Protestants would not take the privilege under any conditions, altho not altogether at ease as to the advantages which the Roman Church will thus gain. The concession thus made must have been a potent ingredient in the active hostility of the government to foreigners in general, and apparently to missions in particular. A little more than a year ago the empress was issuing stern decrees denouncing attacks UPO!l missionaries and mission~, declaring that they" must cease." This seems to have really meant that no more excuse for Chiao Chou aggressions must be given. But it would not be strange if it should eventually prove to have been an understood thing that altho missions could not be openly assailed, yet they could be got rid of otherwise. If an animal will not leave his den, smoke him out. If an undesirable lodger will not vacate his apartments, set the house on fire and he will be glad to go.

THE « FIST" ORGANIZATION.

The" Fist" organization (called for brevity" Boxers") began their attacks upon Chinese Christians in the province of Chihli last June, and in Sept.ember they began to be heard from in Shantung. They have been antagonized by troops and shot down by hundreds, yet the rising is not stopped, even if it is seriously checked. The Manchu governor of Shantung fostered the Boxers by his removal of all officials who actively operated against them, and by his release of those who were captured, with the exception of three, who, after long delay, were beheaded. It became known later that this governor has sent a secret memorial to the throne, saying that the Boxer movement was too strong to be put down, and should. rather be utilized to drive out foreigners withal. Soon after this governor was removed, but he was ordered to Peking, where, instead of being impeached and degraded, as he deserves, he has been loaded with honors, recommended to the throne as an exceptionally trustworthy official by another favorite of the empress, who has been exalted to a new and important post; and unless he is punished at the imperative demand of foreign powers is likely to have a long and a dangerous lease of obstructive opportunity.

The appointment in his place of the phenomenally able and energetic Gen. Yuan Shih-k'ai led to strong hopes of the prompt disappearance of the Boxer rebellion as a factor in current history, Events have shown that the web is too tangled to be so easily unraveled. He had scarcely taken over the seals of office and set himself to his work, before the new governor began to have orders not to be too rash or too impetuous, not to confound. harmless militia with rebels and the like. As a matter of fact, rebels under guise of militia constitute one of the greatest dangers of the government in China, because the most formidable opposition to law may thus be secretly fomented and perfected without detection, much less prevention. As a rule, the

government has wisely forbidden militia organizations, except under strict surveillance. The relaxation of its restrictions must have a settled purpose. .

The barest recapitulation of the injury done to Christians in Chihli and Shantung would occupy far more space than we could afford at this time. Suffice it to say that throughout distances of hundreds of miles there do not seem to be any Roman Catholic fami- lies who have not been pillaged or else heavily fined, and scarcely a chapel which has not been either looted or demolished, unless it had been turned into a species of fortress and defended. In the region under the care of a single Italian priest, he reports that between five hundred and six hundred families had thus been plun- dered, ten persons killed, and fully five thousand persons rendered homeless refugees.

Three Protestant missions have also suffered, that of thc London Mission in Chihli, which has had ahout one hundred families robbed· or fined; the American Presbyterian Mission in Chi Nan Fu, whose sufferers, scattered over a large territory, are almost or quite as numerous; and two stations of the American Board, one in the village of P'ang Chuang, the other in the city of Lin Ch'ing, who have had forty or fifty families plundered and fined. These three missions have also had, perhaps, a score of chapels looted or wrecked, and in one case a building intended as a temporary home for missionaries when tour- ing to a great degree was also destroyed. An English missionary was murdered barbarously, which brought Great Britain to the forefront.

The sufferings of the poor Christians have been severe, not only from the most inclement winter ever known in North China, but from the still greater bitterness of neighbors and relatives who have turned to fierce foes, adding insults to reduplicated injuries. It would not be strange if under such treatment, often long continued, some of the weaker Christians fell away, as has been in some cases the resnlt. But for the most part they have been surprisingly loyal in the face of tests to which it might not be safe to subject many churches in" nominally Christian lands."

The beginning of the Chinese New Year finds large districts occu- pied by troops for the restoration of order. Mission stations are guarded by companies of soldiers for the first time in thirty years'

experience. Many Christian communities are yet in imminent peril, and there are still bold threats that in the spring there will be a for- ward movement, when the Boxers will advance upon Tiflntsin,cooper- ating with the foreign-hating Gen. Tung Fu-hsiang, and drive all foreigners into the sea. Such an extended program is probably beyond their powers, but the situation is full of serious peril. The government studiously refrains from doing the only thing which could put an end to the rising at once-arrest the main leaders and

hold them to a strict responsibility through influential bondsmen, who are strong enough to take the risks involved. Long before these lines can get into print something decisive must be done, but the existing conditions ought to be comprehended by all who wish well to China.

It is not in the north only that these ominous risings take place. 'rhe empire is so large, and so loosely interrelated, that there may be extensive rebellions, of which even well-informed foreigners in China never hear, owing to the lack of any means for diffusing intelligence. The causes which have produced this state of unrest being general, the results might naturally be exp.ected to be so also. In the northern part of the empire there is in addition an unexampled failure of rain in the autumn, and for the first time in the remembrance of most Chinese, no winter wheat of any consequence is to be seen, and grain is high. Fortunately the superabundant supplies elsewhere will prevent a famine, but the cold has been intense beyond example, and the sufferings of the poor everywhere have been greater than usual.

Mission work of almost all varieties has been suspended. Schools have been disbanded, and school-buildings and hospitals turned into barracks. The incidental expenses of this anomalous state of things have been heavy, and the strain upon the nerves of sympathetic men and women has been such as without the manifold grace of God giving strength according to the day, must have been insupportable.

All friends of China who are students of Christian history will feel sure that out of this apparently chaotic welter of wild forces, the Lord intends to bring some greater good. "The future is the present of God, and to that future He sacrifices the human present. Therefore it is that He work& by earthquakes. Therefore it is that He works by grief. O! deep is the plowing of earthquakes! O! deep is the plowing of grief. But oftentimes less would not suffice for the agriculture of God. Upon a night of earthquake He builds a thousand years of pleasant habitations for man. Upon the sorrow of an infant He raises ofttimes for human intellects glorious vantages that could not else have been. Less than these fierce plowshares would not heve stirred the stubborn soil."

THE VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.* BY GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

If the Good Samaritan had sat down by the side of the wounded man who fell among thieves, and preached the law and the prophets, our matchless parable would never have been told, and the lawyer would have been as uncertain as ever as to who was his neighbor. But when the Samaritan bound up the wounds and poured over the bandages oil and wine, the best antiseptic dressing in his power, and • Condensed from a paper read at the Ecumenical Conference, in Carnegie Hall, Monday morning, April 30, 1900.

THE VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

then made an ambulance of his ass, and took the injured man to the nearest inn, and made provision for his nourishment and nursing until his return, he became a true medical missionary, and gave to our Savior a luminous illustration of His own Golden Rule.

Nothing is clearer in the story of Ohrist's life than the fact that human suffering appealed to His sympathy and stimulated Him to the exercise of His power. He healed from the instinct of kindness, and made no previous conditi~ns as to whether or not his sick folk would hear the Gospel. We believe that medical missions will have their full and legitimate influence only when they follow the same order, and show forth the same spirit, heal the sick, and preach the Gospel to them by the act of healing a suffering brother, then tell him that Christ sent you because He loved him and yearned for the salvation of his body and his soul. _ Medical missions are the natural and inevitable expression of Ohristianity; that is, of the Golden Rule. It is the glory of Ohristianity that its author and finisher is the" Son of Man," and that he lost no opportunity of showing his regard for the welfare of the bodies of men as well as their souls. He fed them, healed them, raised them from the dead. He took their form, bore their pain, and shared their temptations. His principles have emancipated man and woman, abolished polygamy and slavery, built innumerable hospitals, asylums, orphanages; reclaimed the vicious and restored them to virtue. The humanity of Ohristianity, as much as its godliness, is capturing the hearts of men.

Medical missions are the pioneers of evangelism. They can be planted where no other branch of evangelical work is possible. They are founded on a need which is universal. The doctor, therefore, has welcome access to vast numbers who neither wish nor will have any intercourse with other missionaries. Some savages can not be per- suaded by a lifetime of effort to be decently clothed. Many can never be induced to sit on a stool. The desire for education, especially of girls, is often a very slow growth. Above all, a yearning for the higher spiritual life usually comes after long and patient training, and then only to a comparatively small number of those who hear the saving message of the Gospel. But from the moment that the doctor pitches his tent in an Arab encampment, or by an African kraal, or opens a dispensary in a Hindu village, or itinerates among the teeming multitudes in Ohina, or open;; a hospital in any of the cities of heathendom or Islam, he is besieged by applicants for his healing skill. Often those who have for their lifetime scoffed at Christ and spit upon his followers, will beg in the name, and for the sake of Jesus, that the doctor would take pity on them, or their father or brother or child. A doctor may live in security among rob- bers and thugs. He can visit districts closed to all else. He is called

to the inmost recesses of the harem and the zenana. He is a welcome guest in the hOllses of Jewish rabbis, of Mohammedan ulema, of Druse 'akkals, of Hindu and Buddhist priests. He is regarded as a guardian angel by the poor, and he stands as an equal before rulers and kings.

Medical missions are permanent agencies of evangelism. Were the offices of the doctor merely a bribe to induce men to listen to the Gospel, they would soon lose their power to draw men to Christ. Long after the work of preaching, printing, teaching, and civilizing has been firmly established, medical work should be continued. In many instances its form may advantageously be changed. Instead of being pushed through the country by foreign doctors, schools of medicine may better be established by means of which native men and women may be trained to carry forward the good work. Model hospitals and dispensaries are required to make possible the ripest results of modern science, and to give opportunity for prolonged instruction both in medical treatment and medical evangelism.

MEDICINE VS. QUACKERY.

Medical missions are the only efficient opponents of the quackery which is so intimately associated with religious superstition. Those living in Christian lands can have little mmception of the extent and power of quackery in the unevangelized world.

Among the lower types of humanity in Africa, Polynesia, and aboriginal America, religion is quackery. The abject fear of the unknown on the part of the people, and the devilish cunning and malice of the sorcerers and the medicine men or witch doctors, have given to the latter an incredible power for evil. The people believe that woods, fountains, caves, rivers, are inhabited by malignant spirits, or the ghosts of dead men. They believe that disease is produced by such spirits, and that wizards and witches have the power to afflict their victims with all sorts of complaints. The witch doctors diligently foster these superstitions, and pretend to be able to find out by their incantations who the wizards and witches are. If the witch doctor can not exorcise the sick person, the friends usually torture and kill the alleged wizard or witch. These somber beliefs beget a contempt for human life and for suffering. In proportion to the rank and power of the afflicted parties is the number of victims saOl'ificed to promote recovery, or revenge death, or provide for the repose of the dead. Human beings, sometimes by the hundred, are hacked to pieces, pierced by spears and javelins, poisoned, drowned, burned, or buried alive, during the sickness, or at the burial of the chief. This compound of medical and spiritual quackery destroys the sentiment of human brotherhood, and annihilates sympathy for suffering, prevents the sick man and his friends from attributing disease to its

true causes, and seeking rational means of relief. By fostering suspicion, cruelty, and revenge, it developes the worst qualities of the soul, and urges it more and more into the path of sin.

Medical missions break the power and destroy the prestige of the medicine men and witch doctors. They teach the true nature of disease and death, and their independence of the malignant spirits which are supposed to be their cause. They urge the use of the means which God has given to men to cure the one and ward off the other. The care aud tenderness of the missionary doctor and nurse for the sick enhance the value of human life, and teach sympathy with suffering. Thus through beneficence to the body the doctor undermines the quackery which has so long crushed the soul, and unveils the face of a merciful God, who seeks to save body and soul together from suffering and sin.

H is not only among barbarians, however, that quackery prevails in intimate association with superstition. The masses of Asia, notwithstanding the ethical principles of Brahmanism, Buddhism, and the other ethical religions, are sunk in a quagmire of bodily and spiritual quackery. The belief in the transmigration of human spirits into the bodies of animals, emphasizes the kinship of man with the brutes, and tends to lower man to their level. If a child sickens in China, at first the parents may go to much trouble and expense to treat it. The quacks prescribe disgusting mixtures of ordure, pnnctures with hot needles into the joints and cavities of the body, searing with hot irons, the use of amulets and charms. If the child gets well, the quack assumes all the credit. If he becomes worse, the parents are assured that he never was their child, and they lay him on the floor near the door, and pay no more attention to him llntil death relieves him of his sufferings. They then throw him iuto the street to be devoured by dogs, or picked up by the scavenger, and thrown out on the garbage heap outside the town, to be carrion for hyenas, jackals, and vultures. How different is it with the missionary physician! His potent medicines soothe pain, cool fever, assuage thirst, remove weakness, bring back health and vigor. His surgical operations restore sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, make the lame to walk, remove all manner of tumors, and repair all sorts of lllJuries. The power which works such wonders seems little short of miraculous to those accustomed to the crudities and cruelties of the native charlatans.

Medical missions are peculiarly adapted to work iu Moslem lands. The intense fanaticism of Mohammedan men makes direct evangelism well nigh impossible. Street preaching is wholly out of the question. The death penalty always impends over a com-ert from Islam. The mere fact that a Moslem is reading the Scriptures, or couferring with a Christian, exposes him to most serious peril. But Moslems sicken

and suffer pain like other men, and, notwithstanding the fatalism which leads them to attribute disease to direct divine appointment, they have a traditional respect for doctors. The missionary physician is a privileged person among them, and when his healing work is done, he can fearlessly explain to them the person and doctrines of Christ.

Mohammedan women are no less fanatical and far more difficult of access than men. Medical missions, however, have broken down this barrier. Under the stress of pain and danger the doctor is called, or the sick woman comes to him, and so hears the Gospel of Christ. Nothing is more encouraging ill all our labors than the eagerness with which,Mohammedan and Druse men and women listen to the story of Christ from the lips of their doctor in our mission hospitals and dispensaries.

All the influence of medical work should be diligently utilized for the winning of souls to Christ. The ministry of healing has a motive and an end in itself, and to be effective as an evangelistic agency it must be unencumbered by any conditions as to religious teaching. But the ministry of healing has also a motive and an end above itself, which raises it to the highest plane of Christian service. This motive and end are the saving of the soul from sin and death. There is a peculiar appropriateness in the association of bodily and spiritual healing. During sickness the soul is usually open to conviction of sin, and after the restoration to health, is often strongly moved by gratitude to God. The physician who has given his knowledge and strength to the sick man, has a special right to speak to him on the state of his sonl, and the patient will listen to him with a confidence and affection which he can have for no other man. If the doctor is filled with love for souls, and has the gift of utterance, he can never fail for illustrations to enforce his appeal. Even if he has the gift of healing, but not of teaching, his brother missionary stands npon the vantage ground won by the doctor's skill and devotion, from which to reach and capture the healed man for Christ. It may be safely said that no opportunity is more carefully used in mission work than that growing out of medical relief.

Missions of every Christian nation and of all denominations have, by a common consent and an unerring instinct, established and developed medical work, and every year sees a wider extension of its sphere and usefulness. WorldlJ people, who look askance at other forms of mission work, applaud medical missions, and give of their substance to sustain them. Kings and rulers in Mohammedan and heathen lands have built hospitals, and given means for their endowment. Far out on the picket line of evangelism heroic men and women gather around them such crowds as collected on the pathways where Christ was wont to walk. Fearless of death, they grapple with cholera,

SOME ASPECTS OF MISSION COMITY

plague, leprosy, smallpox, scarlet fever, diphtheria, and other contagious diseases. In the tainted atmosphere of the dispensary they toil on hour after hour to relieve the mass of misery. 'l'hey go late to sleep, and often rise a great while before day, to watch the crisis of disease and operations. They remain in sultry, fever-stricken cities of the coast during the long tropical summer, if haply they save some of God's poor. They travel under the burning snn, or through blinding storms to reach new centers, and open up the way for a farther extension of the work. 'rhe church which sends them knows the value of that work. The sick whom they cure have given proof of it. He who maintains them in all their arduous labors will say to them: " I was sick, and ye visited Me. . . . Forasmuch as ye did it unto the least of these, My brethren, ye did it unto Me."

SOME ASPECTS OF MISSION COMITY.* BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA. General Secretary of Missions, Methodist Church of Canada.

In discussing the subject of mission comity it is not to be assumed that there is any friction between the boards at home, or any conspicuous lack of brotherliness among missionaries abroad. There are no breaches to be healed-no quarrels to be made up. But in the rapid development of missionary enterprise now taking place, and the still more rapid development that may be expected in the near future, it is quite possible that mistakes made in the home fields may be repeated on a larger scale abroad, resnlting in waste of money, waste of effort, the retarding of self-support, and the creation of jealousies and antagonisms among missionaries of different boards. The conviction is evidently growing that a time has come when these possibilities shonld be honestly faced, and such mutual understanding reached, as will obviate the overlapping of work, and the unnecessary multiplication of agencies in fields that are fairly well supplied, so that destitute fields may be more quickly reached and occupied.

It should also be understood that the advocates of an enlarged measure of comity in foreign mission work are not aiming at a comprehensive organic union of Protestant churches at home, or even abroad, but only at such mutual adjustment of plans, and distribution of territory, as will result in efficient work, rapid extension, and economical administratioll. However much we may seek to minify the differences which separate the great divisions of Protestantism, it still remains true that each division stands forth as the exponent of certain aspects of truth which it regards as fundamental; and it would not be reasonable, nor in accord with Christian charity, to expect men to * Condensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference, Carnegie Hall, New York, Thursday morning, April 26th, 1900.

surrender, at a word, even methods which they deem important, much less principles which they hold sacred. It is believed, however, that without the surrender of principle it is quite practicable to substitute cooperation for competition in the foreign field, if not in directly evangelistic work, at least in those undertakings in which concentration tends to efficiency, such as printing and publishing, hospitals, and higher education.

At the same time we should not forget that there has always been a tendency in human nature to exalt opinion into dogma, and to mistake prejudice for principle; and this tendency is responsible for not a few of the divisions so characteristic, alas! of Protestant Christianity. When closely and impartially investigated, the causes which keep evangelical Christians apart shrink into small proportions, too small to plead as a justification of rivalry, wasted resources, and vast proportions of the vineyard left untilled. And altho the time may not be opportune to introduce the large and complicated question of the organic union of Protestant Christendom, yet in presence of the colossal problem of the world's evangelization there are strong reasons why at least churches holding the same general system of doctrine and church order should consider whether a closer or even an organic union would not be in the interest of the work of God among the heathen. The comparatively recent union of five Methodist bodies in Canada and of the Presbyterian churches in both Canada and Japan are illustrations of what may be accomplished in this direction, if only there be first of all a willing mind.

As to the desirableness of comity and cooperation in foreign mission work there is now a remarkable consensus of opinion among missionaries, and also among leading members of the home boards. This indicates not so much a change of opinion as a growth of conviction. A quarter of a century ago it was only an occasional voice that could be heard echoing the sentiment of Dr. Duff denouncing rivalry and pleading for comity; but this was not because the missionaries were opposed to a policy of comity and mutual helpfulness, but because few of them had come as yet into personal contact with the evils arising from the undue multiplication of agencies and the organization of rival churches. Until recently there has been a strange misapprehension as between boards and missionaries on the question of comity. Boards seemed to think that cooperation was desirable but impracticable because of opposition on the mission field, while missionaries thought it quite feasible if only the boards would consent. At the present time there need be no doubt as to the attitude of these two parts of the missionary force. The almost unanimous approval given to the report of the committee on comity and unoccupied fields by the conference of mission board representatives in New York, in 1899, shows clearly that the principal boards, on this con-

tinent at least, are prepared to consider practical proposals; the pronounced utterances at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in London, in 1888, show that the trend of thought across the sea is in the same direction, while the desire of the missionaries finds expres- sion in numerous letters and addresses, and also in tho action of such assemblies as the mission conferenoes at Bombay, Shanghai, and Chungking. Assuming thon that comity and cooperation in the foreign field at least is both desirable and praotioable, the way would seem to be open for a consideration of underlying principles, of the direction and limits of praotical oomity, and of the methods to be pursued to accom- plish the best results. Among the prinoiples to be kept in view are: the following: 1. That the supreme aim of all missionary effort is the establishment and extension of the kingdom of God among the heathen; hence, every-· thing which does not contribute to this end should be studiously avoided.

2. That in prosecuting this aim each mission has rights which every other mission is bound to respect, and the measure of that respect is: indicated by the precept, "Whatsoever ye would that men should do, unto you, even so do ye also unto them."

3. That rivalry in the Lord's work, or striving against each other, is. altogether foreign to the spirit of the Gospel. " For one is your Master,. even the Christ, and all ye are brethren."

4. That wasting resources is as much to be deprecated as hoarding' them; hence all unnecessary expenditure is to be avoided if we would escape. the guilt of the unrighteous steward who was accused of wasting his: Lord's goods.

If these principles are valid, the application of them will go far toward solving the problem of mission oomity. They also indicate to some extent the soope and limits of the problem. But in what direc- tion and to what extent is practioal comity possible? In direotly evangelistic work, perhaps only to a limited extent-at least at the present .time. Missionaries of different boards have their own methods of working, and may not be disposed to change them; and each mis- sionary, as things now stand, will feel an obligation to gather his con- verts into his own denominational fold; but this need not hinder- has not hindered-meetings for mutual consultation and prayer, nor need it hinder united efforts in evangelistic services, and a frequent interchange of preaching between missionaries of different boards.

These are measnres well calculated to promote the spirit of oomity, and would probably bring before native converts a wider range of truth than under the labors of a single missionary.

But there are other direotions in which practioal comity may be worked out in a more definite way. Among these may be reckoned: 1. Printing and Publishing Inte1'ests. On the very face of it, it is vastly cheaper to equip and maintain one printing and publishing house than two or three, and where one mission has established a press sufficiently equipped to do all the work required by the various missions, it should be an understood principle that no other mission should enter the same field.

2. Hospitals and Dispensary Work. Even in large, populous centers, one commodious hospital, well equipped and weI! manned, with outlying dispensaries where really needed, would be far better and would do far more efficient work than several half equipped institutions could possibly do.

3. Higher education. Here, if anywhere, the principle of cooperation should not be difficult of application. There is no sectarianism in mathematics, and it would be difficult to import denominational pecu- liarities into the classics or the sciences.

4. The Division of Territory. It should be an understood principle that where a town or village is so occupied that the religious needs of the people are fairly well provided for, other missionaries shall refrain from entering; and even where there is room and need for additional workers there should be consultation as to the ability of the existing mission to provide reenforcements; and only in case of its inability to do so should another mission feel justified in planting a station. There might also be a readjustment of boundaries, or even exchange of stations, when, by so doing the work of God will be promoted; and when by the union of several weak congregations, belonging to different missions, a strong selfsupporting church can be formed, there should be no hesitation in taking steps to that end. The policy of several missions competing for a foothold in communities where agents of one society can reach all the people, is utterly without excuse, either at home or abroad.

5. The Employment and Rernnneration of Native Helpel's. Comity demands that the agent.s of one mission shall not offer inducements to the native helpers of another mission to change their church relations, either by promise of preferment or higher pay. An approximately uniform scale of remuneration would hinder native workers from seeking transfers from mercenary motives, and in any case transfers should not take place without the consent of the mission directly concerned.

What has been said is sufficient to indicate the principal directions in which practical comity is desirable in the foreign mission field. A word or two in regard to the best methods of achieving the desired results will now be in place.

Methods like the following would be found helpful: (1) Instructions from the home boards to their missionaries.

(2) Conference between representatives of the home boards as to the lines on which comity and cooperation are especially desirable.

(3) Instructions from the home boards to their missionaries not only to cultivate assiduously the spirit of comity, but by conferences with other missionaries to promote the policy or cooperation 1Il mIS- sion work.

(4) The formation in each foreign field of a committee of con- sultation and reference, composed of representatives from each mis- sion willing to cooperate, such committee to consider the larger questions of practical comity, The judgment and recommendation of said committee to be embodied in a report, and sent to the home boards for approval or otherwise, A universal acceptance of such suggestions as I have made is hardly to be expected in the immediate future. Indeed, some may consider the whole thing as visionary and impracticable, but I submit that nothing has been suggested beyond what ought to be done, and I cherish the unwavering belief that what ought to be done can be done, and in the not distant future will be done. If in this way we can

1900.J AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-sUPPORT

reduce to a minimum the evils of rivalry and competition, guard against the sin of wasting our Lord's money, give increased efficiency to existing agencies, spread the Gospel more swiftly in the regions beyond, unify the aims and efforts of the native churches, and demonstrate before the world the essential oneness of Protestant Christianity, such results will justify a far larger sacrifice of denominatioual preferences and prejudices than we have yet been asked to make, and will do much to hasten the fulfilment of the Savior's dying prayer, "that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us: that the world may believe that Thou didst send me."

AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-SUPPORT.* BY REV. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Every church in its mission work is desirous of establishing in the fields in which they have missionaries a self-supporting, self-propa- gating, and self-governing church. The question is, whether self- support can be most satisfactorily accomplished by the granting of generous aid at the beginning, or by pushing the idea of self-support from the very opening of the work. This paper presents an object- lesson of a field and mission where the self-support principle was strenuously pushe9, from the very first. The Koreans are not rich, but extremely poor. There are no large guilds of wealthy merchants, and a small sum of money is a fortune in Korea. A man with a capital of one or two hundred dollars, would be considered well-to-do, and almost a gentleman of leisure. The poorer classes, from whom in the main our church members come, live largely in low, thatched mud huts with one or perhaps two small rooms, eight feet square each, . with a hole in one side covered with paper, in lieu of a window, and a small rough lattice door. As we sailed down the Yalu River, with China on the one side and Korea on the other, the contrast was most marked. On that side the Chinaman with his stone-built and well- tiled house, strongly made, expensive boats, his well-built wagons, the wheels of which were studded with iron nails, his fur clothing and ,.:every aspegt of substantial means, while on our own side we saw the Korean with his thatched mud huts, and their little paper windows, '. his poor rickety boats, his cotton clothing, and every appearance of poverty. It cet·tainly can not be said that the measure of success that has been meted to our work is due to Korea's wealth.

The general principle on which we work is, that the missionary is a leader who has to gather his workers from among the people-that each missionary shall be allowed one paid personal helper, but no one • Condensed from a paper read at the Ecumenical Conference, Carnegie Hall, New York, Friday morning, April 27, 1900.

shall be used as a paid helper unless he has proved himself qualified for the position. When a man's work becomes so large, that with thirty or forty churches to oversee he is unable to superintend the work: with only one helper, he may, by vote of the mission, be granted an extra paid helper. No evangelist or pastor is paid with foreign funds-i. e., with the board's money, funds provided by friends at home or drawn from the missionary's own pocket. The missionary needs his helper to keep in touch with his field and to properly over- see his work, but the real evangelistic work and the paying of evan- gelists, and the carrying of the Gospel into new districts, we place on the shoulders of the native church. The building of their churches and chapels, as well as their primary schools, is borne by the natives, and during the last few years we have asked the natives to carryon the native church schools, altho in the beginning assistance may be rendered to the extent of one-half their expenses. We have tried from the start to put the burden of propagating the Gospel on the natives. We have striven to make every Korean realize that the Gospel has been given to him not for himself alone, but in order thai he might carry it to his neighbor, and that it was his p1'ivUege to become a coworker with God.

When we started out with this plan we were almost startled, and tempted to think that we would have to wait a long while before we could see any great results, but I believe the progress of the work here is very largely due to God blessing the meiltod that we have adopted. The very fact that the burden of preaching the Gospel is put upon the natives has given to us a church of earnest Christian workers, who are fast carrying the Gospel throughout the whole land. To-day we have in Korea, out of 188 imperfectly organized Presbyte. rian churches (last September's figures), 186 that are entl:rely self- . supporting. In them we have an adult membership of 2,873, of whom 865 were added during the year. They contributed for Congregational expenses……. Yen 2,525.90 Education. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 411.89 Church buildings and repairs …… 3,099.53 Home and Foreign Mission.. . . . . . . . 237.11 A total for the year of ……… Yen 6,274.43 (about $3.200).

These do not represent a large amount given in grain, eggs, products of various kinds, and a great deal of voluntary labor, not only in preaching, but in the building of churches, etc.

It should be noticed that in the capital, and in the open ports, where labor commands a higher wage than anywhere else, the wages of an artisan will be about fifty sen (about 25 cents), and of a laborer not more than 30 sen a day. Thus, in a place where the laborer gets $1.50 a day, the above amount would represent 62,744 yen and 30 sen ($32,000).

AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-SUPPORT

THE SORAl OR CHANG YUN CHURCH.

Some ten or more years ago, when this church had a membership of ten or a dozen, they sent a delegation to Seoul, to let me know that they were desirous of securing a church building for their neighbor- hood. I expressed joy at their decision, but when I found that they were expecting the mission to provide them with a church, I soon disabused their minds, and informed them that they must put up their own building. When in reply they said it would be impossible, I pointed to the fact that they had wood on their hills, axes and tools in their homes, God-given muscles in their arms, and told them that if they had decided to build a church, and would let me know when they were going to begin, I would come down and lend a hand in cut- ting down the trees, and in erecting the chapel.

A few years later the Rev. Mr. McKenzie, from Canada, arrived in Korea, and settled in the little village of Sorai. His earnest Christian life there soon brought a change among the villagers; Christians that had become cold in the Lord's service soon had their faith rekindled as they saw his devotion, and it was not long before they decided to build a church. One gave the trees as they stood, others offered to go and cut them down, others volunteered the use of their ox carts to haul them to the site, a poor widow woman gave the lot on which the church stands, others gave grain to feed the men who volunteered their labor, a few gave money. Brother McKenzie did not live to see the completion of the work; the same messenger from Sorai brought me a letter from him asking me to go there to dedicate the church on the first Sunday in July, 1895, and a notification of his decease.

This church, the result of so much native labor, the proof of so much zealous love for the Master, W3S dedicated July 7th. It was a substautially built chapel, 35 by 20 feet, with a tiled roof. It was in the center of a farm village of about sixty houses. Before a month was passed, under the unpaid ministrations of Brother So Kyeng Jo, the building was too small, and steps were taken for its enlargement. Before a year was out its capacity was doubled, and two neat class- 'rooms were added.

'rhe church to-day is one of the strongest that we have in Korea. It has become the center for the whole of the Chang Yun circuit, and from it has grown twelve other churches. This church, in addition to paying all its own expenses, supports an evangelist, who, under the direction of the elder and deacons, travels from church to church, and from village to village, and for whom they have built a house. It supports its own church school, which, through the generosity of the church members, has from time to time received endowments in fields which now almost meet the entire school expense. In addition to this, they are very liberal in assisting other churches and chapels, from time to time send out companies of Christians to preach Ohrist

in villages where He is not known, and they take up collections for mission work, and on two occasions, that of the Indian famine and the 'rurkish atrocities among the Armenians, collections were voluntarily taken up. When it is remembered that the people are largely paid in kind, and that their wage is not ten cents a day, the above voluntary contribution alone represents no small deprivation. Brother So Kyeng Jo, the elder in this section, has informed me that if the native convert would but be as generous in the worship of the true God as he was formerly zealous for the heathen deities, the Korean Ohristians would have more than enough money to build their own churches, carryon their own native schools, pay for their own books, and when all this was done, they would have quite a sum left over toward the salaries of the missionaries whom they need as leaders.

THE SAl MUN AN CHURCH.

About the same time that Mr. McKenzie began planning for his church, the little building on the mission compound in Seoul became too small, and it was necessary to enlarge it. In a city like Seoul, where everything was so dear, and where all our members were poor, we thought that we might make an exception to the general rule, so we called the church together, and told them that we were planning for a building that would cost ill the neighborhood of one thousand yen. We asked them what they could do. After considerable discussion, our hearts were very much cheered when the latter told us that they had raised a little over twenty yen. We thought that the little handful of people in our Seoul church had done nobly, and the missionaries took steps toward raising the balance of the money for the new building among themselves. A site was secured, and we were getting ready to begin work, when one day, at a little prayer-meeting, our deacon, Yi Chun Ho, startled the Koreans, as well as the missionary, by the suggestion that the natives should put up the new church without foreign aid. I at once said: "You have raised twenty yen, and believed that you had done all you could; it will take almost one thousand yen to put up the church. Can you do it?" I felt strongly rebuked by his quiet reply: " We ask such questions as 'can you do it' about men's work, but not about God's work." The following Sunday one or two members made the proposition to the people, and, in several strong speeches, proposed that they put their shoulders to the wheel, that those who could not give money, should give labor; and those who could not give labor or money, should gather the materials, and that all of them should unite and make up their minds that they could put lip a church for themselves.

The proposition was enthusiastically accepted, and they determined to see what could be done. The women, of their own accord, agreed to have in the kitchen a Lord's basket, and of everything that

they cooked or made they set aside a small portion, which was to be sold for the church. Boys, who had no means at all, gathered up stones that could be used in the building. Men who had never done a stroke of work volunteered to do what they could. It was decided to begin operations just as soon as there were any funds to commence with, and to go as fast as the funds would allow. Some Ohristian carpenters, men who are simply day laborers, said, as. their families were dependent upon them, they could not do so every day, but they would gladly work for nothing every alternate day. The mission gave nothing but the site, tiles, and a few timbers from an old building. The missionaries threw off their coats and assisted in the work, and on Ohristmas day of the same year we wer.e privileged to dedicate the Sai Mun An church that had been put up entirely by the natives. at the cost of seven hundred and fifty yen. It is only thirty. five by twenty-five feet, but the natives look upou it as their own church. From the very start we have been crowded, and, did the lot allow it, we would have ere this commenced the erection of a more commodious building. The example set by the Ohang Yun and Sai Mun An churches, and almost at the same time by one or two congregations in the province of Yeng Yang, has been followed all over the land wherever Presbyterian work is starting, and it is not an uncommon experience, and certainly a pleasant one, for the missionary, on his visiting a station, to find that the natives have ready a church or chapel for him to dedicate. These are but samples of what is being done in Korea, and the way in which the Koreans are helping on the work of the Lord. The above instances were chosen simply because they were best known to the writer, but they are by no means exceptions.

SOME PLANS FOLLOWED IN OUR WORK.

First.-We do not foist a completely organized church upon the native infant church. '1'he organization is as simple as possible, and the leader may be one of the deacons or an elder, if they have them.

Second.-We endeavor to plan our church architecture in accordance with the ability of the natives to build, and the styles of houses generally used. This is a very important feature in the successful carrying out of this plan of self-support.

Th£rd.-We try to place the responsibility of giving the Gospel to the heathen upon the Ohristians. Our aim is that every Ohristian shall become an active worker. We try to make everyone feel that it is his privilege to tell to others of Ohrist, and in fact, we refuse to receive into church membership a man or woman who tells us that he has never tried to lead others to Ohrist. As a result, from a num~ ber of congregations the most intelligent Ohristiana win be seI;1t Qut

to other places; in some cases the expenses are paid by the natives, in some cases they pay their own expenses.

Fourth.-Wherever congregations warrant it, there are church schools supported by the church, and under the supervision of the missionary in charge, stewards, deacons, or elders, as the case may be. It is the aim of the mission to make all its church schools entirely self-supporting. They are for the sons and daughters of the Christians, but they are also patronized by outsiders, and thus are becoming a valuable evangelistic agency.

Fifth.-The mission has now a number of church primary schools, which are largely supported by the natives, and from which there are coming out young men and boys who have a strong desire for further instruction, who are ready to work to obtain it. It is the aim of the mission to provide high schools or academies at its larger stations; the mission must provide the foreign teacher, the salaries of most of the native teachers, the beginning of an educational plant, but from the start the current expenses, the lighting and heating, janitor's wages, and the board of the pupils, will be entirely borne by the natives.

Si:cth.-In the training of our workers we meet with the most serious problem and the one as yet unsolved, but we believe as we go on step by step, God will solve it for us. We see no reason to believe that in the early church there was a regular stated pastorate, and we are not yet urging this upon the Koreans. However, some few years ago the Sai Mun An church did issue a call to one of our most able workers to come up and take charge of its work, and the little Chan Dari church has now for the past two years told the young man who started the work thcre to give most of his time to preaching of the Word, and has promised to supply whatever he or his family may lack.

Once or twice a year the leaders in our country and city work are gathered together in Bible and training classes. These classes generally last about a month, and with the Bible as text-book, we try to direct the studies of our leaders and to fit and prepare them for their work. One or more missionaries are usually associated in these classes, and church history, outlines of systematic theology, and Bible exegesis are taught. The practical is never lost sight of and these class meetings are always made times of special evangelistic activity in the cities in which they are held.

In addition, on our evangelistic tours, a number of these men accompany us, sometimes at their own expense, sometimes at the expense of the church to which they belong, and sometimes the expense is borne by the missionary. In this way, these men receive a practical training in preaching and organization, that they could get in no other way.. The foreign missionary with such a company has

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

his peripatetic school, and generally finds himself forced to be prepared to answer questions on almost every subject and in almost every SCIence.

At the present time it is our aim to take the picked leaders, and by means of this summer and winter training and Bible classes, supplemented by the practical training that we can give them by associating them with us in our work, and having them accompany us in onr itinerating evangelistic tours and assist us in the organization of churches, to train up a class of thoroughly equipped leaders, well grounded in the faith, who know their Bible and are able to give a reason for the faith that is in them.

Seventlt.-A decidedly new departure in mission work has been made in the matter of books and. pu blications for the natives. They not only pay for them, but pay a price that very nearly approximates to the cost of production.

Eigldh.-The same element is mad.e to appear largely ill our medical work. Medicine is given to the poor, but the rich are expected to pay full price for medicine and for visits to their homes.

After fifteen years of work in Korea, the Presbyterian churches who have followed this system are able to report one hundred and eighty-six out of one hundred and eighty-eight self-supporting nati ve churches with a baptized membership of over three thousand, contributing during the year nearly seven thousand yen, and almost entirely supporting and carrying on their own work.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS.* BY WELLESLEY C. BAILEY, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND. Secretary and Superintendent of the ~ission to Lepers in India and the East.

Lepers abound in the world in the present day; there is scarcely a country where the disease is not to be found. Even in Great Britain a few lepers are always to be discovcred if one takes the trouble to look for them. India is said to have half a million lepers, Ohina has probably a like number. In the former country the disease is more evenly distributed than in the latter, being found from the Himalayas to Oape Oomorin, in the mountains and in the plains, inland and on the sea coast, in dry arid regions as well as in the damp and swampy places, tho it must be allowed that the damp regions seem to favor the disease. In Ohina leprosy is more prevalent in the south and southeast than in the north and northweHt. Japan has two hundred thousand officially registered cases of leprosy, and it is known to abound in the Malay Peninsula, Siam, the Malay Archipelago, and the Philippines, also in Korea; so that, speaking of India and the East, *'.C9,ndensejl from a paper read at tile Ecumenicl,t! Cooference, May 1, 1900.

we are well within the mark if we place the leper population at one million and a half.

The disease is found to a large extent in Africa and Madagascar; more or less in North and South America; in the West Indies and in the Hawaiian Islands. In Hawaii and the Philippines, the United States will find themselves face to face with a very serious leper problem.

Without going into any further statistics, it will be seen that here is a vast field for missionary effort if we are to reach the lepers with the Gospe1.

It is now generally admitted that the leprosy of the present day is the same disease as that of which we read so much in the Word of God, tho from the Old Testament records it is quite evident that there was a good deal of confusion in the minds of the pcople as to what constituted true leprosy. But may not the same be said of the ideas prevalent in the present day? Many people are still of opinion that a leper is of a sickly white color, while there are some who believe that there is a special mark upon his upper lip.

The fact that at no time in the world's history from the first mention of the disease, have we been without leprosy, also goes to show that ancient leprosy and present day leprosy are one and the same disease.

Leprosy is undoubtedly contagious, tho not infectious. It is conveyed from the diseased to the healthy by actual contact; but it can not be highly contagious, for very few of those who have been ministering to lepers have ever contracted the disease, so few indeed, that we may almost say that all workers among lepers are exempt.

The nature of the contact necessary to produce risk, and the manner in which the bacillus lepra is received into the system are matters still hotly debated in the medical world. A very popular mistake about leprosy is that it is hereditary. And yet in the report of the commissioners appointed by the National Leprosy Fund, under the presidency of H. R. H., the Prince of Wales, K. G., we find the following: 1. No authentic, congenital case has ever been put on record, nor was one seen in this country (India).

2. Many instances occur of children being affected while their parents remain perfectly healthy.

3. The percentage of children, the result of leper marriages, who become lepers, is too small to warrant the belief in the hereditary transmission of the disease.

4. The facts obtained from the Orphanage of the Almora Asylum (a home for the untainted children of lepers) disprove the existence of a specific hereditary predisposition.

5. Only five or six per cent. of the children, born after manifestation of the disease in the parents, become subsequently affected.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

The histories of the brothers and sisters of leper p·trents with a true or false hereditary taint seem to show that little importance can be attached to inheritance in the perpetuation of the disease.

The disease may certainly be regarded as incurable. 'fhe Berlin Conference in October, 1897, says on this point: "The disease has hitherto resisted all efforts to cure it."

The condition of lepers in the present day is scarcely less terrible than at the most barbarous age of the world's history. Certainly, while one can not but acknowledge that comparatively speaking, a great deal is being done to ameliorate the unhappy lot of the leper, there are yet instances occurring from time to time in different parts of the world which go to show that the unfortunate leper is still treated with as great barbarity as ever he was. In China, a missionary tells us: "Many years ago a mandarin determined to stamp it out, and took the following manner of doing so. He invited all the lepers to a great feast, set fire to the building, and all who escaped the fire perished by the swords of the troops surrounding the building." While within the last few months a terrible story has reached us from one of the missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary Society of the burning alive of at least four lepers in Sumatra.

We are told by lepers from Nepal in the Himalayas that to be a leper there is to incur the death penalty, and in order to avoid this fate they sometimes flee into British territory. Even in many places where the leper is not allowed to be put to death he is treated with great barbarity. In Japan they are called" hinim," which means "not human." In India they are often driven out of house and home, sometimes being" stoned away" from their villages.

The writer has himself come across them in different parts of India, in a Il}ost helpless and hopeless condition, wandering about without a friend in the world. After they are driven away from their village they will wander away into the jungle, where they build themselves a little mat or reed hut, and eke out a terrible existence, living on roots or on whatever may chance to be thrown to them by passers-by. They will sometimes take up their abode in a cave or in a hole under some great rock. It must be borne in mind, too, that these pitiable objects are sometimes women and children of tender years. Sometimes a mother will be hunted from her home with a babe at her breast. In many instances the victims of the disease are absolutely helpless, having lost fingers and toes, or even hands and feet, leaving nothing but useless stumps, which continue to waste and slough, and the disease will sometimes have robbed them of sight and almost of the power of speech.

Then consider that these people are not only without hope of bodily relief in this life, but that the unknown future upon which they are to enter is without one ray of light, and I think we have

established this fact that there is no class in all the world more needing the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

When the Lord Jesus was on earth, He was specially tender in His dealings with the leper. He not only relieved the poor body of the victim, but also led the sufferer to Himself. Surely, with this example before us, we are bound to follow in the Master's footsteps. As of old, the leper cried to Jesus, " Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean," so to-day they seem to cry to His followers, " Christians, if you will, you can make ns clean. You, in the name of your Master, and in the power of His Holy Spirit, can cleanse us with a better cleansing than any mere bodily healing." Missionary work among lepers naturally falls, like medical mission work, into two grooves, the physical and the spiritual.

Mission work has been carried on among lepers for many years. Roman Catholics in olden times were very devoted in their attention to lepers, and all the lazar houses were looked after by priests or nuns. Roman Catholics still have institutions for lepers in different parts of the world.

Among Protestants the Moravians were probably the first to take up this work, as far back as 1819, when they began their noble work at Hemel-en-Aarde (Heaven and Earth) in South Africa. Their first regular missionary was Leitner, who, with his English wife.. entered the leper settlement. For six years did Brother Leitner continue his arduous and Christ-like work in that terrible abode of living death, a work that resembled in most respects that of Damien; and, like him, he fell at his post, tho, happily, not a leper.

At present, as is pretty generally known, the Moravians have an interesting leper home near Jerusalem, where there are men and women who, for Christ's sake, are in hourly attendance on the suffering inmates of that institution.

In India and Ohina, individual missionaries and others have for many years been ministering to lepers as they found opportunity, and have done noble service in this direction. Such names as Ramsay, Budden, of the L. M. S. ; John Newton, American Presbyterian; Vaughan, C. M. S., were well known in India fOl' their devotion to the leper; and in the present day one might mention among many others working in connection with the mission to lepers, Hahn and Uffmann, of Gossner's Mission; Nottrott, of the German Evangelical Missionary Society of the United States; Bulloch, of the L. N. S.; Cullen, Guilford, and Main, of the C. M. S.; Herron, of the Reformed Presbyterian; Bestall, of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and Byers and Mary Reed, of the Methodist Episcopal Society, whose pathetic story has sent a thrill of sympathy through the world. These are just a few of the outstanding workers, but they by no means exhaust the list.

It remained, however, for the" Mission to Lepers in India and the

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

East" to be the first to enter this field as a society, founded wholly and solely for the benefit, physical and spiritual, of lepers. This society, founded in Dublin in the year 1874, was origiually aimed at reaching lepers in India only, but as time went on, the work extended to Ohina and Japan, and so the title of the society was enlarged from that of the Mission to Lepers in India to its present one-Mission to Lepers in India and the East.

The society is now at work in fifty-six centers: in India, Burma, Oeylon.• Ohina, and Japan, and is about to extend its operations to the Korea and Sumatra. It has twenty-four asylums or homes of its own, fourteen homes for the untainted children of lepers, and aids fifteen other institutions.

It is interdenominational and international in its constitution, and in its working. It carries on its work in cooperation with the missionaries of twenty-two different societies, among which are several American and German societies. Its principal offices are in Edinburgh, ScotlanJ; London, England; and Dublin, Ireland; while it has auxiliaries, not only in Great Britain and Ireland, but also in the United States and Oanada.

The most effective way of reaching lepers has been found to be by gathering the helpless of them into asylums or homes, and there ministering to their wants, spiritual and temporal, and where this is being done the results are truly marvelous.

The writer has recently been making up some statistics of the work for the year 1899, and finds some remarkable facts. Of a total of one thousand, three hundred and twenty lepers, and one hundred and eighty-eight untainted children of lepers, gathered into nineteen Ohristian institutions, watched over by missionaries, there are one thousand, one hundred and forty-seven professing Ohristians, of whom three hundred and sixty-five have been baptized during the year!

In other nineteen institutions aided by the society, many of which are government 01' municipal, and in some of which there are only occasional visits from missionaries, the results are very different. Of one thousand, one hundred and thirty inmates, only foul' hundred and thirty-four are professing Ohristians, while the baptisms were only thirty for the year. This clearly shows the immense advantage of having such institutions completely under Ohristian control.

DEPARTMENTS AND METHODS OF WORK.

'fhe two main departments in the work of this mission are: (1.) That of ministering to those actually afflicted with the disease, Hnd (2.) That of saving the as yet untainted children from falling victims to the disease. For the former we can do but little, from the physical point of view, at least, so far as any hope of cure is concerned. At the

same time, we can do a great deal to relieve suffering, and to improve their general health; and then we have for them the great consolations of the Gospel. For them, of all people, surely it is sweet music to hear: « Come unto me all ye that labor, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest;" or, "Thine eyes shall see the King in His beauty and the inhabitant shall not say, 'I am sick.'" But for the latter we have, thank God, a double salvation.

If the children of lepers, who are as yet untainted with the disease, can be separated from their leprous relatives, and can be taken out of all leprous surroundings, there is every reason to hope that such children may be saved. Acting on that idea, the mission to lepers has for some years been making efforts to save the children. The method adopted is to build, in connection with asylums for lepers, homes for their untainted offspring, and to invite the lepers to give up their children into the charge of the missionaries. 'rhis has been carried on now for a considerable time with very marked success; with one or two exceptions, nOne of the children thus separated having since developed the disease. Many of them are now in the world doing for themselves; some of them are married and have children of their own. Not only are these children saved from the physical taint of leprosy, but, through the grace of God, many of them are being saved from a far worse moral taint. This work for children, therefore, is most hopeful, for not only are we saving the children for their own sake, but we are assisting largely in putting an end to one of earth's greatest scourges.

A third and very important branch of the operations of this society is that of providing religious instruction for the inmates of government and municipal asylums, where otherwise they would have no opportunity of hearing the Gospel.

From every point of view, the results of this leper work are most striking. It is a work upon which God seems to have set a special seal. As a class the lepers are easily reached, and as a class they readily respond to the Gospel invitation. Many splendid trophies of Divine grace have been won from among them. To this almost every one who works among them bears testimony. In a word, this work gives quick returns of a good quality. Not only are the results good as regards the poor sufferers themselves, but they are good in their effect upon others. This work has a wonderful effect upon the surrounding heathen, and influences them in favor of Christianity. A Christian leper asylum is a sermon in itself. To see a European or American lady binding np the sores of a poor leper. or a medical missionary operating on a deceased limb, in order to give even temporary relief, is an object lesson not easily forgotten by the heathen. Many missionaries bear testimony to the fact that this leper work has been an effective agency in opening the way to heathen hearts and homes.

WHY DO NOT MORE HINDUS ACCEPT JESUS CHRIST

The results of this work upon the Christian converts too are very good, for when they see their missionaries ministering with their own hands to the poor outcast leper, it teaches them a wonderful lesson in self-sacrifice, and helps to make them willing to deny themselves for others.

We have tried to give some idea of "the little done" and of the marvelous results that have followed; bu t how are we to give even the very least conception of the" undone vast! " Who can tabulate that! Wh€l1 one thinks of the terrible agony, mental and physical, in which many hundreds of thousands of these unfortunate sufferers drag out their miserable existence, and realizes that a great amount of that might be relieved and is not, when 011e knows that there are hundreds of thousands of these people who might be trophies of Divine grace and are not, who might have the comforts of the Gospel and have not, but are dying unrelieved and absolutely hopeless; when one thinks of the hundreds of thousands of little children living in leper haunts of vice and misery, in surroundings that appal us even to think of. in hourly danger of contracting this loathsome disease, and realizes that these, His little ones, might be rescued and are not, one wonders how long it will be before the Church of Christ fully realizes the importance of Christ's command to his apostles, "Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers."

WHY DO NOT MORE HINDUS ACCEP'l' JESUS CHRIST?

BY DR. WILBERT W. WHITE.

More than once during my recent tour in India, I addressed Hindus on this topic. In the introduction, I stated that my purpose was not controversial, but that as a fellow-student I desired to inquire earnestly and faithfully into the actual situation for the benefit of myself and my hearers. I stated my belief that human nature is the same in every country, and that many of the reasons to be given in India why Jesus Ohrist was rejected would be the same as those assigned in other countries. I intimated that in a little while the meeting would be thrown open for anyone to give reasons why more Hindus do not accept Jesus Christ. Thus I songht to make my hearers feel as much at home as possible, so that they might speak frankly· and freely on the subject.

The first two considerations which I stated were those that would not likely be cited. (1) It is not because Jesus Christ is not willing to receive all Hindus who would come to him. He included members of every race when he said, "Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden." "I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto myself." (2) It is not because He is not able to save Hindus. Thousands of

THE MISSI0NAltY ltEVIEW OF 'rItE WOltLlJ

lIindus who have experienced His saving power, testIfy that He does not lack ability to save. " even to the uttermost."

When the meeting Was opened for responses, the following reasons were given: (1) The Hindu mind is inclined to study into the phil- osophy of religion, and is not disposed to be practical.

(2) National pride, caste pride, and personal pride are in the way of accepting Jesus Christ.

(3) Inconsistent lives of Christians.

(4) Fear of persecution.

(5) Lack of historical sense.

(6) Disposition to emphasize objections, and to ignore positive evidence.

(7) No deep sense of sin.

These are the chief reasons given, and from them the reader may be able to understand something of the religious situation among the educated Indians.

In going among the college students of various lands, I have been struck by the fact, – that the needs and difficulties are, in the main, everywhere the same. A successful personal worker in India needs the same qualifications which are required in Canada or in the United States.

After drawing out the hearers, I proceeded to give reasons which the Gospel by John presents why the Jews of Christ's time did not accept Jesus Christ. I verily believe that, in that Gospel, every case of unbelief of the present day can be explained. Let me mention a few of the reasons there found. (1) Merely superficial and intellectual knowledge of the Scriptures: John vii: 41, 42; v: 38. (2) Because few of the great believe: vii: 48. (3) Fear of losing position and influence: ix:21, 22. (4) National pride: xi:47. (5) They sought the glory of one another, and not the glory of God: v: 44. (6) They had no deep sense of sin: see passages in the eighth chapter. (7) They lacked a sincere desire to know the truth: v: 42. (8) Inability to explain processes: iii: 9; vi: 42, 52. (9) A bad life: iii: 19- 21. (10) Unwillingness to do the will of God in the face of ample evidence: v: 40; viii: 31.

AWAKENING GREEKS.

BY REV. GEO. E. WHITE, MARSOVAN, TURKEY.

If a church sleep shall it wake again? -'rhis is 011e of the most important questions in the East, where the Greek and other Oriental churches exhibit so beautifully the form of Christianity with oftell so little of its power. Awakening must begin with individuals, alld there are hopeful cases.

A few years ago a new priest came to the Greek community in one of the cities of Asia Minor, occupied as a station of the American Board. He soon became a frequent attendant at the Protestant church, and his striking figure with the long hair and beard, the solemn robe and cap of the Orthodox Church, was often seen in the

AWAKENING GREEKS

devotional or other exercises of the missionary p,chools. Indeed he might be called the chief patron of a primary department, opened to prepare pupils who mostly came from his congregation for the regular classes.

Some of his congregation advised him not to attend such services, urging that it did not look well for him, the priest of the Orthodox, to frequent places of Protestant worship and educ!),tion. He answered them in effect: "Friends, you know that I am a villager, and have always been a village priest until the opening here brought me to this city. At home I have my own house, and field, and vineyard. I was glad to come here, chiefly because I hoped in the city to learn something. I want to learn enough to save my own soul, if I can not save anyone else. And where in this city can one learn anything except at the Protestant church and the schools of the missionaries? I am not dependent upon the support that you give me. I can return to my village, and live in my own house on the produce of my field and vineyard. But while I remain here, I can not neglect my opportunities to learn of God, His Word, and the way of salvation."

He has now tasted theological instrnction, and firtds it good. He is in the habit of daily attendance on the expository exercises in Isaiah and Romans, and is drinking in the truth they convey. He is a simple-minded, simple-hearted man, apparently led by the Divine Spirit.

There are others. At the other end of the same plain is another Greek community, which was visited some time ago by a theological student. A friendly priest invited him to preach in his church. He did so, and subsequently met with a storm of threats and opposition. They lay in wait for him with stones and clubs. But he was not harmed and he did not fear. He stayed some time in the town, preaching in another place, and spending most of his evenings with the teacher of the Orthodox school. They talked of God and prayed together. The teacher is now engaged to preach this year, as he did last, every Sabbath day in the Greek church. The priests perform the prescribed ceremonies; the teacher has the mind and heart that fit him to preach. He is believed by those who know him best to be a regenerate man, prepared by his own spiritual experience to be a spiritual guide to t)thers.

A Greek Protestant preacher on the Black Sea coast has recently left his little congregation to preach to each other, while he made a fifty days' evangelistic tour to towns not often hearing the Gospel. In one of these, the most spiritually alert person, except the one Protestant brother of the place, was the Greek priest. His congregation declined to allow the visitor to address them.

These are, of course, the scattered Greeks of Asia Minor, who have been left, as it were a Christian seed, among Mohammedans. So far, most of them who have accepted evangelical truth, have come out, or been driven out, of the old churches into the Protestant organizations. Hopes of the old churches becoming reformed and revivified from within, vary according to the nature of the observer. '['he great Greek Church is a standing challenge to the prayers of evangelical Christians that God may breathe through its venerable forms the breath of divine life an~ activity.

From a Plwtograp!, by Molinari.

A VIEW FROM A HOUSETOP IN TANGlb;RS.

SELECTED ARTICLES.

MOROCCO AS A MISSION FIELD.* BY BUDGETT MEAKIN, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Author of "The Moorish Empire," "The Land of the Moors," etc.

Protestant mission work in Morocco is of altogether recent introduction. The first society to enter the field was the" London Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews," which established its only station in Mogador in 1875, under the Rev. J. B. Ginsburg, who fitted up, at his own expense, a large room as an English church. This still continues to be used, and is the only permanent church hall in the country, except one in Tangier, where, in 1885, a temporary iron structure was erected by subscription as the pro-church of St. Andrew. Recently thilj was sold to the- North African Mission for the Spanish Protestant congregation, and a building of stone was begun in the later morisco style. The chaplaincy, maintained by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, assisted by local contributions, is usually only occupied in winter, and is inclllded in the diocese of Gibraltat·.

For definite work among the Moors the British and Foreign Bible Society was first in the field, appointing an agent to Tangier, in 1883. Next year the mission to the Kabyles and other Berber races of North Africa-now known as the North Africa Mission-acquired a valuable property on the Marshim plateau outside Tangier, which has since been its headquarters for Morocco. The work later extended to Azeelah, under the most capable direction of Miss Emma Herdman, who, in 1888, took two other ladies to Fez. There, in the face of every obstacle and * From" The Moorish Empire." By Budgett Meakin. The Macmillan Co.

MOROCCO AS A MISSION FIELD

discouragement, they bravely settled and established a medical mission, which they still carryon, having since been reenforced by others.

Medical work from the first formed part of the operations in Tangier, and in 1867 the Tulloch Memorial Hospital was erected beside the mission house there. Laraiche, Tetuan, and Casablanca were made stations during the next few years, and at present the mission supports in Morocco ten male, and twenty-seven female workers, three of the former, and one of the latter, being doctors. In Tangier they have a second hospital for women only, supported by the Countess of Meath, and a general one in Casablanca. In Tangier there are also elementary schools for children, and an incipient boys' industrial home, and a shelter for beggars at the market. One branch of the labors of this mission lies among the Spaniards in Tangier, and it is here that visible results are greatest.

In 1886 the Presbyterian Church of England established a mission at Rabat, directed by Dr. Robert Kerr', who in 1894 resigned his connection with that body, and has continued his work as the" Central Morocco Mission," which is steadily making practical Christianity known among the Berber tribesmen who crowd in to the good doctor's dispensary, and bid him welcome to their homes. In 1888 the Southern Morocco Mission came into existence as a result of the interest in the country of Mr. John Anderson, of Ardrossan, whose sturdy Scotch friends have earned an excellent name for themselves and their Master in Mogador, Saffi, Mazagan, and Marrakesh, their headquarters, where they have a small hospital. Spasmodic efforts have been made from time to time by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, the efforts of which are, as its name implies, restricted to one race, tho their representatives have always lent assistance to the others. Finally, in 1895, the Gospel Union of Kansas City, U. S. A., sent missionaries to Morocco, under the direction of Mr.

From a P……..p4 br Dr. Ruddock.

HOMES OF' THE MIXED RACE OF CENTRAL MOROCCO.

Nathan, a Christian Jew, who, from Tangier, supervises stations in Mequinez and EI Kasal'.

Only the first-named society is denominational, and all work together in harmony, their only object being to set forth Christ, and not to spread sectarianism. Altho from the nature of the ground they occupy speedy results are not to be anticipated, numbers of conversions have taken place, and there can be no doubt that only the fear of the powers that be keeps many more from confessing Christ. The prejudice and misconception in the native mind as to the facts and aims of Christianity are so great that it is not till they have long and closely watched the lives of those who come to teach it that they can be influenced by their message. If nothing else had been achieved during these years beyond raising the Moorish ideas of Christians, a good work would have been accomplished. That this has been the case wherever they have gone, and often far beyond the limits of their journeys, I am abundantly able to testify from personal experience, and I am always proud to count among my friends the emissaries of the Christan Church among the Moors.

The methods employed by all the agencies at work in Morocco are identical, consisting chiefly, in addition to the medical work, in visitation of the women by their Christian sisters, who are able to enter doors closed to men, and all having some practical acquaintance with medicines and nursing, are made heartily welcome where there is suffering; invariably in itinerating through the villages, which affords the best of opportunities for personal dealing and the dissemination of the Scriptures; in tending beggars and providing for orphans, and in elementary schools, tho educational work meets with most opposition. Sometimes the missionaries wear the garb of the country, especially in the interior, where "Christian clothes" excite more curiosity than is convenient, and more prejudice than is desirable. Most Moors appreciate the brotherly feeling shown by adopting their dress, and those who find themselves at home in it experience a wonderful bridging over of the gulf between east and west.

Some years ago, when stations were first opened up country, and there were signs of an increased activity, effort.3 were made by the Moors, with the support of France and Germany, to prevent a further extension of mission work. It was alleged that it seriously menaced the peace of Morocl"o, and that European lives and property were threatened; but experience has thus far proved the fallacy of these alarms, political rather than genuine, and no trouble need be feared till there comes a Pentecostal wave of conversion, for which the missionaries would be willing to lose everything.

THE DECAY OF JUDAISM. * There can be no more effective witness to the hopeless decay of Judaism than Professor Marks, the Nestor of Jewish reform in this country. He was the soul of that movement, when it was started some fifty years ago, with the object of lifting the synagog out of the old rut of Rabbinism, and putting a new, purified life into it. And now, as he looks back upon the fruits of his labors during this long period, he cries out, in the bitterness of his heart: "Alas! the sanctuary is nowadays almost deserted. As for the Sabbath of the Decalogue-that outward and * From Jewish Missionary Intelligencer.

THE DECAY OF JUDAISM

visible sign of the inner spirit of Judaism-its observance threatens to become almost obsolete. A large and increasing number of Jews do not hesitate, on the one hand, to sacrifice to the pursuit of materinl gain, and on the other hand to regard its observance as a pure matter of con- venience. ,,* So far has the neglect of the Sahbath gone that even Truth, which is not noted for its religious zeal, says" that it is time public attention were directed to the ignoring of all religious and moral laws by Jews who open their warehouses, especially in Houndsditch, seven days in the week. It is a scandal and disgrace that they can not be made to close at least one day in the week. From early morning till late at night these shops are open for trade all the year round. On the Kippur (Atonement) day alone. do they close."

Still more emphatic, if possible, is the orthodox rabbi of the Hempstead synagog, who says: "With exceptions, of course, but with appalling generality, there is sweeping over modern Judaism such a strong wave of callous, contemptuous indifference, that we are beginning to wonder, how much of that religious tenacity that we praise in the past may have been due to religious persecution from without, rather than to religious conviction from within. It is impossible to find anything more degrading than the attitude of the modern Israelite in this country to what is called-poetically or sarcastically, as you please-the faith of his fathers. The rabbi administers a synagog service that he knows to be replete with incongruities. He preaches the word of God in synagogs, where the only response he is encouraged to feel is the echo of his own voice out of the hollowness of an empty building. He sees the most cherished institutions of Judaism flagrantly violated, all of them growing into desuetude, some almost forgotten. The membership of the Jewish community in London threatens to degenerate into a merely superstitious tie to the Burial Society of tlie United Synagogue; (i. e., its one and only object is to secure interments among Jewish rela- tives); the United Synagog itself is wholly absorbed by its balance sheets, with no soul above pounds, shillings, and pence."t To what extent religious worship is neglected in the provinces may be seen at Card:ff. There, according to a report in the Jewish World (August 11), a synagog has been built at a cost of £8,000, in which a service, held once a week, is attended by fifteen worshipers all told, out of a population of 1,000 Jews.

And these services are generally debased by the indecorous behavior of the few who do attend. "On the great Day of Atonement," writes one,::: "when the building was crowded, the scene was at times painful in the extreme. Groups of three and four men were to be seen in all parts of the building, holding converse with each other in such a loud tone as to interfere with and annoy those whose thoughts were centered on the solemnity and importance of the great day. And this was carried on during the entire twelve hours over which the service extended." The reason he assigns for "this deplorable state of affairs, which prevails in many of the metropolitan and provincial places of worship, is the utter ignorance of the great bulk of the worshipers-shall I say nine-tenths? -of the sacred tongue in which the prayers are offered up. Personally, I know scores of young men who attend a place of worship only on one * * Jewish Chronicle, September 8, 1899. t Ibid, February 3. Ibid, October 6.

day in the year, but who are unable to read a line of Hebrew, while a great many others who can, with difficulty, read that tongue, do not in the least understand the meaning of what they read." * The ignorance, however, of the Hebrew language, tho a powerful, is not the primary cause of the rapid decay of Judaism. It is itself the result of another factor which all thoughtful Jews perceive, tho none dare, or care, to say so explicitly. The study of Hebrew is abandoned, because the belief in the supernatural origin of Judaism is almost gone; and what remains of that creed are the wornout rags of the old religious habits. Orthodox and Reform Jews, whom secular education has taught to think for themselves, are alike told that they can obtain favor with God by their own unaided efforts, without the help of any medium whatever. All they have to do is to resist evil and do that which is good. And if wrong has been committed, which one would think is the more unpardonable, as it can be easily avoided, provided it is not an indictable offense, for somehow human law will exact its penalties, if it is not to be mere advice-repentance and amendment, and, where possible, restitution will set the offender right again. In other words, religion is confounded with ordinary bocial morality. vVhat need, then, is there for creeds or supernatural religion? If it is for the sake of a deterrent or an operative sanction, is not this abundantly supplied by the police courts and the dread of social disgrace? And if there is no need for creeds, there is none for the study of Hebrew, except for archeological purpos6s, and none also for religious ordinances and observances.

THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA.t BY NINE MINISTERS OF THE DUTCH REFORMED CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA.::: I. Misunderstandings.-History proves too clearly that reforms can never be forced upon nations, states, or individuals. In every free country political, social, municipal reform has had to proceed slowly from precedent to precedent. To expect from a young republic in a few months what has cost European nations years of constitutional struggle, is certainly unreasonable. The massing of troops on the borders of the republics was naturally considered by their respective governments as a menace to their independence and the admitted right of internal selfgovernment. vVe can not but regret that the suggestion made by the Transvaal government to submit the questions at issue to arbitration in the spirit and on the lines suggested by the Peace Convention, recently held in Hague, was rejected; more especially, as all parties are now fairly agreed, that the proposals of the Bloemfontein Conference had been virtually accepted by the Transvaal.

• Jewish Chronicle, October 8, 1899. t Condensed from The South African News, Wednesday, February 28,1900. :j: The authors of this paper are ministers of the Dutch Reformed Church, occupying influential positions in South Africa, who consider it their duty to give public expression to their views regarding the present war between Her Majesty's government and the two republics. Their names are: J. H. Hofmeyl', A. Moorrees, J. P. Van Heerden, Andrew Murray, J. H. Neethling, N. J. Hofmeyr, J. 1. Marais, P. G. J. De Vos, C. F. J. Muller. They are members of the Moderamen of the Synodical Mission Board, and professors of the Theololl'ical Seminary.

1900.J THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

Mr. Chamberla:n is reported to have said before the war: "To go to war with President Krueger in order to force upon him reforms in the internal affairs of his state, with which successive secretaries of state standing in this place have repudiated all right of interference, that would have been a course of action as immoral as it would have been unwise."

Had these principles been acted upon by the British government, the war would have been prevented. We put on record our solemn conviction, that war might have been prevented by a little more patience or a little more consideration for the rights and privileges of the two free and independent republics on the part of the British authorities.

II. Accusations have been freely made against the Colonial and Republican Dutch, which, in our opinion, can not be borne out by fact.

1. It has been said that before the outbreak of hostilities, a combination against Her Majesty's government existed among the Dutch-speaking inhabitants of the queen's dominion. No proof for such an assertion has been forthcoming; not a trace of such conspiracy has been found to exist. Knowing South Africa intimately, coming into daily contact with its people, speaking on behalf of thousands and tens of thousands of our church members, we maintain, without fear of contradiction, that the paramountcy of Great Britain was unchallenged and undisputed by Her Majesty's subjects of Dutch extraction before the war.

2. To aggravate the difficulties of the present situation, the Republican Boers have been represented as "barbarians," "vermin to be exterminated," "slave-drivers," and "slave-owners," or prospective slave-owners, eagerly watching their opportunity to enthrall the natives dwelling in their midst_ Stories of Boer atrocity, as outrageous as they were imaginary, have been the order of. the day. Perhaps a few facts and considerations coming from ourselves as men well acquainted with the Boer's character and with the Boer history, may not be out of place: (1) British soldiers wounded on the battlefield have met with every consideration at the hands of their foes_ Prisoners of war at Pretoria have been treated with uniform kindness. Those who know them and have won their confidence, have learned to respect the Boers_ (2) Slavery is not tolerated in the Transvaal. It is as contrary to Republican as it is to British law.

(3) Even the so-called "apprentice-system," tolerated in the colony under the British flag, was shorn of many of its abuses by the moderation and watchfulness of ecclesiastical and political authorities.

(4) The late Rev. Lion Cachet, for many years a prominent member of the Dutch Reformed Church in the Transvaal, remarked: * "Sometimes Kafir children were removed by Boer commandos after a war, and apprenticed. The Kafirs do not wage war like civilized nations; women fall as well as men; the weak and the children are left behind in sudden flight. The Boers had frequently to choose between leaving them to die of hunger, or else removing them. According to existing laws, such children are apprenticed in the Republic till their majority. This system was certainly liable to abuse. On the borders, Kafir children were • exchanged' by traders. It is true, also, that a Boer here and there did exchange 01' accept in exchange such children. But this happened in direct transgression of the law of the land_ The Boers themselves have • Worsteistrijd der Transvaiers.

made an end to this practise. It is, therefore, unreasonable and immoral to rake up the past, and bring this accusation against the present generation."

(5) More recent still is the testimony borne to the Boers by the " Aborigines Protection Society "-an organization by no means predisposed to faVOl' the Transvaal. Its official journal, the Aborigine8' Friend, for November, says: "The treatment of blacks on Boer farms, and also on the' Dutch' farms in Cape Colony, contrasts favorably with that of the blacks in the employment of many English and other settlers in South Africa. Cases of cruelty are far more frequent than on the farms of easy-going and more or less lethargic 'Dutchmen,' whether in our own colonies or in the Boer Republics."

(6) That the wars of the Boers were not wars of extermination, nor mere marauding raids for securing cattle, even men by no means partial to the Boer methods of government, have freely testified. '!'hese testimonies are borne out by Boer traditions. When the emigrant farmers left the colony and sought a home in the desert, they published a manifesto, of which the following clauses have more than ordinary significance: We are resolved, wherever we go, that we will uphold the just principles of liberty; but, whilst we will take care that no one is brought by us into a condition of slavery, we will establish such regulations as may suppress crime and preserve proper relations between master and servant.

We solemnly declare that we leave this colony with a desire to enjoy a quieter life than we have hitherto had. We will not molest any people, nor deprive them of the smallest property; but. if attacked. we shall consider ourselves fully justified in defending our persons and effects to the utmost of our ability against every enemy.

That this purpose was carried into effect, as far as possible, is borne out by historical testimony. Indirectly by their kindness and humanity, the Boers were instrumental in introducing the Gospel into Basutoland. At any rate, they prepared the barbarians for looking with favor upon the European missionaries who came shortly afterward to minister in Basutoland.

Bearing all this in mind, we, as ministers of the Gospel of Salvation, which knows no distinction between barbarian and Scythian, bond and free, solemnly declare that the fear of slavery and oppression of the natives by the Boers is chimerical. We are devoutly thankful to God that a better spirit is being extensively manifested, and that Boer and black have been drawn more closely together in the bonds of the Gospel.

III. Boer and Mi88ionary.-It has been said that the advancement of God's Kingdom, the salvation of the heathen, the extension of mission work, necessitate th~ prosecution of this war to its bitter end, because the Boers are intensely hostile to the missionary and the Gospel he preaches. This accusation is frequently made in ignorance of the real facts, and has its origin in a one-sided view of the relationship between Boer and black, or is based on events which have happened in a distant and forgotten past. In other cases it rests on flagrant. culpable, and malignant misrepresentation and distortion of facts.

We deny most emphatically that the Boers resist the spread of Christianity among the heathen, or display an indiscriminate hostility to the missionary as such. They have sometimes come into collision with individuals, but not with the cause they represented. A careful examination of all the facts will sh.ow that the fault did. uot. always li~

THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

with the Boers, but often with the missionaries themselves. And yet instances are by no means rare of missionaries commanding the highest respect of the early Dutch settlers.

Full liberty to minister to the heathen is granted in both Free State and Transvaal. The Berlin and Hermannsburg societies are largely represented there. At the end of sixty years the stations of the former in South Africa numbered fifty-five, half of them in the Transvaal.

The colonial branch of the Dutch Reformed Church is represented in the Transvaal by several stations and out-stations; their missionaries are honored and respected by the neighboring Dutch farmers.

Among the Natal Dutch the same spirit prevails. Many of them are emigrants from the colony or descendants of emigrants who had escaped the dreadful assegai of the Zulu. Not long ago the Natal Boer Mission was started for the evangelization of the natives in the Umvoti district. A congregation of Kafirs exists as a fruit of the labors of these Dutch Boers.

In the Orange Free State mission work has been fairly organized. In almost every village or township either the pastor of the Boer congregation, or an ordained missionary with a number of native evangelists, labors among the blacks. Lately that church has gone further afield, and is now supporting two missionaries in Central Africa.

The history of missions in South Africa is in many respects a sad one. But for the last sixty or seventy yea,rs this country has been in a state of political turmoil. Racial problems are still unsolved among us, prejudice and suspicion are strong forces of disintegration; patience and conciliation are sadly needed. Good and earnest men sit in judgment upon the Boer, ignorant of his history, his language, and his political, social, and religious institutions; ready to find fault, and to magnify abuses which time will and must efface; censuring harshly where the blame is not rightly apportioned. The Boer again, smarting under constant misrepresentation, is equally liable to give way to prejudice, not distinguishing between the cause advocated and the advocate of the cause. In the missionary he sometimes discovered the political pamphleteer, who appealed by his writings to a European court, where the Boer's voice is never heard.

We are thankful to God that Boer and black have come to llnderstand each other better than ever before. It is sad to think that Boer and Briton are at dreadful feud.

IV. The Dutch Reformed Church and Missions.-The attitude of the Dutch Reformed Church toward mission work has been strangelymisunstood, and sometimes ignorantly or wilfully misrepresented. Perhaps we ourselves are to blame in the matter, inasmuch as we have never courted publication or advertisement in foreign periodicals or religious journals. We stand alone, receiving no support from any European organization, and responsible to no religious body across the sea. Our missionaries have to be found within our own domain; have to be trained in our own institutions; are supported by our own church members. They have to be sought in our own homes, to be gathered from our own farmsteads. With increasing gratitude to God we have found our congregations responding to our call, awaking to their responsibilities; while their sons and daughters are yielding themselves to the work of the Lord among the heathen at our doors, and further away in the heart of this continent.

No church in South Africa takes a keener interest and is more heartily in mission work than ours. Our church clerk reports that the colonial branch of our church, with 98,144 communicant members and 223,000 souls under its charge, contributed to missions in the past year £10,150, i. e., at the rate of more than two shillings per communicant.

The number of missionaries supported by onr church throughout South Africa is about sixty, with an equal number of evangelists and lay helpers. These numbers do not include the work done by the Transvaal, Free State, and Natal.

From this it will appear that there is a measure of missionaryactivity in the church for which it has hitherto received little credit. 'Ve have. not gone very far afield, but OUi' work has been carefully organized. The Colonial Church has two committees, appointed by its synod: a Foreign and a Home Mission Committee. The foreign field lies in the Transvaal, in Mashonaland, Bechuanaland, and the Lake country of Central Africa, with some thirty-five missionaries and lay assistants, and a number of native evangelists. This work is gradually extending, and embracing an increasingly wide area. The home mission includes all that is done by us among the Dutch-speaking colored natives in the colony. Thirty-five of these congregations have been formed into a "Mission Church," embracing a number of parishes, having its own synod, its own presbyteries, administering its own affairs, subject, however, to the control of the Home Mission Committee of the Dutch Reformed Church. Several congregations have not as yet been organized, and therefore are not affiliated to the General Assembly of the Mission Church. Year by year this are::1 also increases, as the Mission Church enlarges its borders.

The example set by the colony has been followed by the republics and Natal. There, too, the church as such undertakes mission work, and tho the area of its operations is by no means large. yet the missionary spirit is by no means absent, missionary enthusiasm is by no means lacking. The same process of gradual extension and organization, so characteristic of our colonial work, is met with in the Transvaal and the Free State; and the day, we hope, is not far distant when the republican " Mission Church" will show itself equal to the task of organizing and consolidating the work within its own special domain.

Various agencies within the church contribute their share toward extending our operations. A" 'Voman's Mission Bond" was started in 1889, with the special object of supporting lay teachers and native evangelists. The" rheological Students' Missionary Society" has its field in Natal, where a school for training evangelists has been started. Our Young Men's Christian Associations have a mission branch among their various agencies, and support a missionary in our foreign field. A Children's Missionary Society has been organized, whose contributions are not to be despised. The Societies for Christian Endeavor, which have their representatives even in the Transvaal, are actively engaged in Christian work, and take their share in building up the missions of the church. The Christian Students' Union, with its branch of missionary volunteers, has taken strong hold of the hearts of our, young men and young women, with the gladdening result, that more than one department of the work in the foreign field has been strengthened by accessions from their rank,S.

As long as the Dutch Reformed Church was unable to fill her own

A JAPANESE VIEW OF JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY

pulpits she had to cooperate with European societies in their labors among the natives beyond the borders of the colony. Up to 1852 her own mission work had been confined to the colored classes in the colony. Attention was now turned to the heathen world beyond. But how to obtain laborers for that field was the perplexing question; for the supply had to be obtained from Holland, where Dutch colonists had to be prepared for the ministry of the Vord. Hence, when in 1857 the committee entrusted with the mission work of the church reported that the time had not yet come for extending our missionary operations beyond the boundaries of the colony, the synod appointed a new committee to take the matter in hand, and determined upon establishing its own theological college at Stellenbosch. The college was opened in 1858, and not long after the Rev. Dr. Robertson was sent to Holland and Scotland to obtain ministers and missionaries to inaugurate the new departure undertaken by the church. Rev. H. Gonin, from Switzerland, was sent to the Rustenburg district in the Transvaal, where he still labors with great acceptance; and the Rev. McKidd, from Scotland, who had married a Dutch lady, went north to the Zoutpansberg district, where he died not long afterward, and was succeeded by the Rev. S. Hofmeyr, whose labors have been eminently blessed to white and black alike. This was the beginning of a work which has since extended in all directions.

Prejudice against mission work still exists; but it is not confined to the republics, nor to the Dutch Boer. As our own sons and daughters are entering the mission field that prejudice dies awny. Outside of the Dutch Ohurch the.number of colonial-born missionaries is small; within our church the number of such missionaries is increasing year by year.

These are dark days for South Africa; the century closes in deepest gloom. There are ruined homes, shattered lives, and broken hearts among us. Our sons, our brothers, our relatives have settled down in the republics; many of them have been called to the front. Some have already laid down their lives in fighting for their adopted country. How long is this to last? It rests with the Ohristians of England to make themselves heard. If they persist in fanning the flames of race-hatred and national pride, if they echo the cry for vengea,nce which is heard everywhere, the war will be pursued to its bitter end. But it will leave behind a long track of wo and of sorrow which years will not efface.

A JAPANESE VIEW OF JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY."

AN INTERVIEW WITH REY. T. MIYAGA WA, KOBE, JAPAN.t PaRtor of one of the leading Congregational churches h Japan.

Globe-trotting Englishmen frequently give us their hasty impressions of Eastern lands and peoples, but it is not often that we learn how the Occident strikes an intellectual Oriental. Japan is the enigma of the nine- * Condensed from The (ffiristian World.

t Mr. Miyagawa. is now on a grand tour round the world, upon which he has been sent by his church. SIt a celebration of its silver jubilee. A splendid snecimen of Japallese intellectualism is this keenly observant traveler. His face is an index to his mental alertness and reeeptifity. He speaks excellent English, and tho his accent is distinctly foreign, the scope of his vocabulary and his faculty for using, not appropriate words, but exactly the right words to express his meaning, prove his grasp of our language. He attended the recent International Congregational Council in Boston.

teenth century, and the Japanese are the most fascinatingly mysterious people of our time. The civilization of Japan is scarcely half a century old, and yet Japan is the England of the Pacific Ocean, and the Japanese the most progressive and strenuous people of the Orient. Mr. Miyagawa is but forty-three years of age, but his memory carries him back to what we Europeans call the Japan of barbarism. Mr. Miyagawa resents that idea. "Europeans," he says, "are surprised to see that Japan has become a civilized nation; but they ought not to be surprised. They forget that for the last 300 years Japan has had a civilization of its own. We retain the best of our old Oriental civilization and have adopted the best of your Occidental civilization. Ve took our public school system from America, founded our military system upon those of Germany and France-but improved on both, and now have a system peculiarly our own; we planned our navy on the British model and constructed our railways on the English plan, but introduced German and American methods. We have now 4,000 miles of railways, of which 1,000 belong to the state. We have our telegraph system, which is state property; our mail system, with the penny post in operation; and our police system, which, I think, is ahead of anything I have seen in Europe or America. We have adopted your Vestern civilization while retaining what is hest in our old Japanese civilization. "

Is Christianity making great strides in Japan? Mr. Miyagawa answered the question by recalling a little of recent Japanese history. "Ten years ago," he said, "there was a great opening in Japan for the Christian missionary. The government wanted the coutltry Europeanized, and the growth of European influence which resulted from that policy acted favorably toward the spread of Christianity in Japan. A large numbel' of Japanese came into the Christian churches, but, unfortunately, a great many of them were merely nominal Christians, with no real faith in Christianity. Then a reactionary movement set in. The Buddhists, – Shintoists, and educators worked againRt the European influence and against Christianity. The nominal Christians then dropped out of the churches. So the Japanese Christian churches have been sifted like wheat. We have been going through a stern discipline and trial for the laRt eight years, but what we lost in quantity we gained in quality. But las~ year another change of policy was made. The extra-territorial law was abolished, and the whole country was opened to foreigners who are willing to conform to Japanese law. The immediate consequence has been an alteration in the official attitude toward Christianity. Up to that time Christianity was considered to be an illegal religion; the govern- ment did not recognize it. Last year, however, the government reversed that policy, publicly recognized Christianity as one of the religions of Japan, and declared the Christian pastors entitled to all the privileges enjoyed by the priest of other churches-Buddhist and Shintoists."

Has the new policy affected the outlook of Christianity in Japan? "Unquestionably. It has made a great difference in the attitude of the people toward the Christian religion. But, unfortunately, the educators are still opposed to Christianity, and the minister of education has issued instructions that no religious teaching shall be given, or religious ceremony performed in the schools. Buddhists, Shintoists, and Chris- tians alike are forbidden to teach their religions to the school children. Our system of education is consequently severely secular. The education minister's instruction has had a most damaging effect on the mission

CONVERAION OF A CHINESE JAILER

schools, which were started to teach Christianity, and are now unable to fulfil the object of their foundation. Personally, I am in favor of the education minister's instruction, so far as government and public schools are concerned, but I hold that the private schools ought to have the privilege of teaching any religion they wish. Of course, the private schools can teach religion if they forego the privileges given to the national schopls, i. e., the exemption of their scholars from compulsory military service for certain years, and the opportunity of passing to the higher grade schools and state university. If the mission schools want to teach Christianity they must forego these privileges; but if they do that they get no good students. So, practically, the mission schools are being ruined."

Is it true that the Congregational churches of Japan are rationalistic in their theology? "We have a very broad theology in our churches, and for the last seven or eight years we had a great deal of difficulty, because some of our pastors read German theological books-Strauss, Bauer, Kine, and Pfleiderer-and their preaching became rationalistic. The missionaries raised a hue and cry, and the Congregational churches were said to be going to pieces on the rocks of rationalistic tendencies; but there are still thousands of faithful Israel who do not bow down to Baal, and faithful pastors who try to build up their converts in good Christian faith."

Can you give me an outline of the Christian theology generally taught in the Japanese churches? "We do not care to teach theological views, but we do endeavor to teach the fundamental truths and principles of Christianity, such as the existence of a personal God, the Sonship of Jesus Christ, the sinfulness of sin, the way of salvation by belief and trust in Christ, the sanctification of the Holy Spirit, and the infinite love of Jesus Christ as the motive power for ethical training. We do not spcak of the Atonement. There are so many stories and theories of the Atonement that we do not care to use the word, but we teach 'the way of salvation,' which really includes the Atonement. Our teaching is religious, moral, and ethical, not dogmatic and theological."

Do you teach the doctrine of the Trinity? "Oh, we do not say much about the Trinity, but we say that in the Bible we find the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and we teach the Fatherhood of God, the Sonship of Christ, and the power of the Holy Spirit. We emphasize Bible facts first; but we hope that in some future time great Japanese theologians will arise, who will teach theological doctrines."

Japan presents many difficulties to the missionary, but the outlook for Christianity in the islands was, :Mr. :Miyagawa says, never more hopeful.

CONVERSION OF A CHINESE JAILER. * The Philippian jailer has lately had a colleague in China, who also, tho not by the shock of an earthquake, found the same Savior with his :Macedonian mate. Like him, tho in another way, he came out of heathenism to a life and death in the faith of Jesus.

This Chinese, named Ti En, had been anything else than a pleasant and considerate custodian. He used to maltreat and half starve his * Translated from Dansk Missions Blad.

prisoners in order to extort money from them or' their friends. Mean- while he had become more and more given up to opiulll, and thereby excessively weakened, so that he himself saw that the habit must be checked, or that it would end in madness. He, therefore, entered the missionary hospital at Pao-Ring, in Si-Chuen. He looked wretchedly emaciated. The physician and other missionaries said to him that he could not by his own strength be raised up and delivered from the yoke of opium, but must seek strength of God. He answered that he would gladly hear and read what the foreigners said and wrote about God, received a book called" The Way of Salvation" to read, and read it attentively. 'l'he first Sunday he was at the hospital he spent in hearing God's 'Vord. The next Friday evening he was again at the meeting, and there the 'Vord took hold of him with power and might. He looked into his own heart, saw his sinfulness and wretchedness, sought out a Chris- tian Chinese, and said to him: "My sins are too many to be forgiven; it is too late for me to turn and serve the Lord." But the Christian to whom he was speaking told him of Peter's fall and Peter's restoration, of the laborers in the vineyards, and exclaimed that we can never come too late to the Lord Jesus, the gracious and long-suffering Savior, if we only mean what we say. The jailer took courage, believed in Jesus' grace, and the next day he came to the missionaries with beaming countenance. Now, also, he had power to strive victoriously against the miserable and destructive opium habit.

Ti En came also to resemble the Philippian jailer in this, that not only he himself believed, but also witnessed before others, before the prisoners in the prison. A number of these were persuaded by him, when their time was out, to listen to the words of the foreigners. The change they could see in the men once so brutal and merciless, supported his testimony, and made a strong impression on those that were in his power. The year after, 1896, both Ti En and his wife were baptized. For awhile he gave up his place and opened a business, but at the solicitation of the missionaries he resumed his former calling, as the new jailer proved incompetent, and there was always an uproar, while the Christian Ti En had known how to keep order and maintain peace. He held on the way of which the Psalm says (in the Danish version): "Believe and confess until the end of the days: this is the way of salvation."

His work, however, was not to continue very long. There broke out an epidemic of typhus in the town, and Ti En too was attacked. When his wife asked him whether he was afraid to die, he answered: "'Vhy should I be afraid to follow Jesus? He comes to take me to Him." And so he died. The Lord, who had called the husband, comforted his widow, so that she could confidently" wait on the Lord's time."

The prisoners contributed money to buy a coffin for the jailer who had been so kind to them, and who had become so dear to them all. The day when he was buried was a general day of mourning in the town. On one side of the coffin was inscribed: "The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin; " and on the other: "I shall be satisfied, when I awake in Thy likeness." Two banners were carried, one before the coffin, and one behind. On the one was to be read: "Peace in the faith of Jesus;" on the other: "I shall rise again."

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Ecumenical Conference. ..head over all to the Church which is His body. The Ecumenical Conference of Missions was opened, according to It was good for us to be there, the announcement, on the after- but we can not even on such heights noon of Saturday, April 21st, at make our tabernacles. From the half past two, at Carnegie Hall; mount of privilege we must go the audience completely filling that down to the common level of serv- great auditorium. ice a,nd suffering for His sake.

The opening prayer was offered This thought of serving and s~~j'­ by Dr. Henry C. Mabie, of Boston, fering is the keynote of every con- and was uplifting, and compre- secrated life. They are vitally and hensive, and spiritual. Ex-Presi- inseparably linked.' As Dr. Judson dent Harrison's address was every has reminded us, if we succeed way worthy of the occasion, and without suffering it is because some met with a warm reception from one else has suffered before liS; and the vast audience. It was terse, if we suffer without succeeding, it sagacious, and inspiring. Many of is in order that some one else may its sentences were full of meaning succeed after us. Christ's law and and deserve to be recorded as max- Christ's life both teach us that to ims. He showed a firm grasp of lose life is to save it, as to bury the fundamental principles and a wise seed is to insure the crop. Every comprehension of the vital rela- oak stands in the grave of the tions of Church life to missionary acorn, and every harvest-field has activity. It struck a keynote for its roots in the furrows where the the conference and worthily grain of wheat falls in the ground opened the sessions. It was whole- to die that it might bring forth some and strengthening to have much fruit. But life is not measthe Honorary President remind us ured by length of days, but hy love, in such well chosen and emphatic and love is also the measure of its words of the one greatest need reward, and sets the jewels in its in all work for God-the need of crown. prayer; and to hear him ascribe all permanent power in missions to Our Lord bids us "have faith in the Spirit of God. There was no God," or, as those four words douhtdoubtful theology in the address- less mean, count on God's good no uncertain sound as to the need faith. The prayer that trusts His of mankind or the sufficiency of the word of promise, the faith that Gospel; neither was there any low dares to will what He wills, and to conception of the duty and privi- go where He leads and to do what lege of the Church in relation to the He hids-these are the secrets of great commission. The whole triumph over even impossibilities. address was vigorous. It had behind it brain power and deep spiri- A Committee on Cooperation. tual conviction, and the noble keynote for the conference struck in At a post conference meeting, that address proved a prevailing held at the Central Presbyterian one throughout all its deliberations. church, Wednesday morning, May 2, about two hundred delegates, This great assembly broke up missionaries, and missionary secre- Tuesday night, never again to reas- taries, met. Dr. Ellinwood offered semble until the greater final gath- the following: ering together unto Him who is Resolved, That it be the sense of the meet-

ing, composed of missionaries and repre- H. Greer, Robert E, Speer, Theo- sentatives of missionary boards and societies dore Monod. James E. Mathieson, in Europe, America, Germany, and Scandi.. D. Stuart Dodge, ex-President Har- navia, that the e;xecutive committee of the rison would inspire universal confi- Ecumenical Conference in New York, and dence. the corresponding committee in London, Germany, and Scandinavia, should be re- The Oonference Machinery. quested to consider the question of appointing an international committee, who by cor- Those who have not borne the respondence or conference, or both, shall burden of organizing and carrying deal with certain practical questions of co- to a successful conclusion a great operative work on mission fields, and shall conference, can have no idea of make known the results of their deliberations the amount of thought and labor to the societies which have been represented involved in the executive part of in this conference_ the great missionary gathering, which has recently closed in New This resolution, after debate, was York City. The thanks of deleunanimously adopted. Of course, gates and, indeed, of all Christenit is not of the nature of a legisla- dom, is due to the various comtion, but of recommendation only, mittees and secretaries, who labored meant to promote cooperation and night and day to make the machindecrease friction by eliminating un- ery run smoothly and successfully. wise and ungeneFous competition, The power and wisdom came from which easily degenerates from above, but men and women were wholesome emulation into a carnal the willing instruments by means rivalry. of which the success was attained. Many who labored most untiringly For some years we have advo- received no recognition or word of cated publicly and privately the thanks from the public who benecreation of a sort of interdenomi- fited by their self-sacrifice; but national and international board work well done does not lack for and bureau combined. which shall reward. be composed of twenty-one representatives-ten on this side the sea Twenty-eight hundred delegates and the other eleven on the other- were present, the majority of them to whom all matters needing wise being entertained through the and impartial adjustment shall be Hospitality Committee. Hundreds referred as a sort of committee of of churches were supplied with arbitration, the two committees to speakers on two Sabbaths through confer by correspondence ih all or- the Pulpit Supply Committee. dinary cases, coming together when Daily bulletins' were issued and great issues seem to demand, either hundreds of daily and weekly newsas a whole or by subcommittees. papers supplied with information We have suggested the large num- by the Press Committee. One hunber of twenty-one that all denomi- dred and fifty thousand tickets of nations and interests might be various kinds were issued and disrepresented. And we believe that tributed by the Executive Comsome such arrangement might com- mittee in addition to its other endmand such confidence as to remove less labors. A splendid missionary all occasions of overlapping, inter- exhibit was arranged and kept open ference, alienation between breth- day and night, and freely and fully ren working on the same or con- explained to the public by the Extiguous fields. Such wise and hibit Committee and its helpers. generous men as Eugene Stock, Stereopticon lectures were also Walter B. Sloan, Duncan McLaren, given twice daily. The finances of Wardlaw Thompson, Judson Smith, S. L. Baldwin, Matteo Prochet, Gustave Warneck, David

1900.J EDITORIALS

the conference were largely the Church of Zion and St. Timothy, managed by New York business its parish house, No. 333 West 56th men, who also contributed very street, was offered without charge. largely in other respects to the suc- The three floors of this spacious cess of the conference. The busi- building were well adapted for ex- ness men's meeting was one of the hibit purposes; and as it was less most inspiring of the series. The than two blocks west of Carnegie women's meetings were also of Hall, the location was convenient great interest and value, and the and accessible. women were among the most effi- cient members on many of the com- There were two classes of ex- mittees. hibits: the first including articles: which have to do with the home Many others of the most able activities of the various boards, and addresses and papers we publish in missionary literature not published this number of the REVIEW. The by missionary organizations; the very able paper by Canon Ed- other class being made up of curios, munds, and others of equal value, photographs, models, etc., illuswill appear later. trating the life, surroundings, and work on the mission fields. A col- We wish to express our hearty lection of articles and pictures thanks to the officers of the confer- bearing upon medical missions, ence for their many courtesies. and the methods of nursing, etc., in Christian lands, in contrast The Missionary Exhibit. with those found in non-Christian countries, had special interest for The missionary exhibit in con- physicians. nection with the great conference was a very creditable one, albeit The aim of the Exhibit Comthe accommodations, tho the best mittee was to reproduce in each available, were inadequate. A build- court the environment of the couning of five times the capacity could try to which it is devoted. Its easily have been utilized. The form and ornamentation, as well abundance of material far outran as the curios and pictures, made the amplitude of the space for each of these like a portion of a them. The effort was made to pre- foreign land. The courts were as sent to the eye, by models, maps, follows: Alaska and the North photographs, curios, costumes, American Indians; Latin America; idols, decorations, etc., the actual Oceania; Japan and Formosa; surroundings of the missionary on Korea;' China and dependencies; the various fields of missions; and Siam, Laos, and the Malay Archias far as possible, to present the pelago; Burma and Assam; India contrast between the old and the and Ceylon; Turkey and Persia; new. The Exhibit Committee had Syria, Egypt, and Arabia; Africa entered into correspondence with and Madagascar; medical missions, about 800 missionaries and 500 and the Library and Missionary societies and boards. Many con- Literature Court. tributions that did not arrive in time for this temporary exhibit, To make the exhibits intelligible. will be of use in the permanent they were clearly labeled, and a missionary museum and library, to large corps of helpers were on hand be located in the fine fire-proof build- to answer questions, each court ings of the American Museum of being under charge of a responsible Natural History, on West 77th head. Brief talks were given by street, near Central Park. missionaries at various times in the chapel of the parish house, and, in By the kindness of the rector of

the illustration of the life and work God, for truth, for man's salvation, and for unselfish sacrifice. Withof mission lands, there was a series out going back beyond Carey, it would be easy to name five hunof lectures illustrated by stereop- dred men and women in the mission field of whom the world is ticon views. * not worthy; the uncrowned and untitled heroes of humanity. The London Student Oonference. Man may build them no temple of fame, but they are already pillars A Norwegian has given his im- in the temple of God.

pressions of the recent London Papal and Protestant Missions.

Conference of the Student VOltlll- There seems to have been all through the century an inevitable teer Missionary Union, at which and persistent antagonism between Romish and Protestant missions. some twenty of his countrymen The record is a humiliating and shameful one. No sooner have miswere present. sion stations been established by any Protestant organizations than The strongest and best of these counter-movements have been be- gun in almost every field by repreimpressions was that they met sentatives of the Papacy, and this not in a spirit of emulation or gen- Christ there. He was especially erous rivalry, but of Jesuitical in- terference and opposition, as in moved by the hearty and united Africa, Japan, China, India, and the islands of the sea. singing, which seemed a realization During the closing months of the of the Latin motto on the great year 1899 the Cardinal Archbishop (Moran) of Sydney has been puborgan, "Ut O1nnes unum 8int," lishing a series of letters as to the history of Protestant missions in and a prophecy of the speedy union Oceanica. He has declared it to be his aim to "unmask the humbug of all nations in the coronation of of Protestant missions in the is- lands of the Pacific, and to stop the Jesus as Lord of all. contributions" toward their sup- port and further prosecution. He There are now seven Volunteers has assaulted both the work and the person of the missionaries in in Norway, and all the delegates the Samoan, Fiji, and Hawaiian Islands, etc., in a recklessly abusive received impressions that will never spirit. If Cardinal Moran is to be trusted, they have been carrying be effaced; and one result is a very on a system of trading, and a worse course of habitual drunkenness, strong "misElions-study class," in and their so-called successes have been only an empty shell of prewhich twelve Norwegian students tense. Chiefs have been persuaded nominally to embrace Christianity, are studying Africa. * and their influence has naturally A Missionary Hall of Fame.

Miss Helen Miller Gould has offered $100,000 for the "Hall of Fame" connected with the New York University. It will take one hundred years to fill up the hundred and fifty tablets. 'Ve recall Dr. Bell's famous qualifications of the ideal Esculnpius-that he must combine the brain of an Apollo with the eagle eye, the lion heart, and the woman's hand. 'Ve felt as the great conference was in progress that mission history is itself a temple of fame reared by no human hands, and it has already thousands of immortal pillars inscribed with names that neither God nor man will let die. They have sought no human crowns, or honors, or awards. They have had the four master passions: the passion for

been used to secure a following wide missions. If these false from the natives whom the mission- aries have degraded into practical charges shall only compel a more serfs. The American Board, which has been prominent in this quarter, thorough and intelligent scrutiny has come in for a special fusillade. Their agents have been abused as of mission work, the ultimate outtyrants and usurpers, who have seized the bestlands, enriched them- come will be rather a more enthusiselves at the expense of the poor natives, and used them as beasts of astic support. burden, and one instance is cited in which the "cruel missionaries im- Meanwhile another aspect of posed as a penance the dragging of a heavy wagon by fifteen harnessed Roman Catholicism is claiming pubfemales." lic attention in the trial of the Rev. James D. Murray, writing of this abusive attack, says that Catholic order of the Assumptiontho these charges have been shown to be unfounded or unjust, and to ist Fathers by the Correctional have originally emanated from hostile writers and travelers, there has Tribunal of Paris for sympathy and neither been a word of apology or retraction. Samoan Protestant aid in the recent royalist conspirmissionaries have been by this same cardinal accused of seeking to in- acy. These clericals used their duce British naval commanders to shell Catholic houses of worship, organ, La Croix, to appeal to the which again has been officially de·· nied, but not recalled. The effect army to curse" Jews, Protestants, has naturally been not only to discredit Cardinal Moran with intelli- and traitors," and secure military gent and fair-minded people, but to stir up enmity between Protestants ascendency. The premier has proand Catholics. ceeded against these clericals, and The careful student of missions is not unaware that, mistakes have the outcome is likely to be a serioU:l been committed, and in some cases power has been abused even by the blow to their supremacy and that missionaries ofProtestant societies. There is no work done by the of the Catholic Church in France. ". Church in which serious flaws and blemishes may not be detected. The Service of Holiness. Unworthy men find their way even to the mission field, and so the The following words from Mark vices of the human heart reappear even there. But the student of Hopkins, one of the wisest and best missions also knows that these are the rare exceptions in a long his- men of the century, should be tory of unselfish and Christlike labor. If anywhere on earth the written in letters of light on all spirit of the Master has been reproduced, it is in the field of world- missionary movements.

Vhat should hinder our going forward with increased momentum to the conquest of the world? The obstacles appear to be many. There is but one: The 1'el'Uctance of men to serve the holy God by being holy. The holy God can be served only by being holy. Now Christianity is itself holiness, providing a method for sinners to be holy. But the aversion to this is so great that men either deny the necessity of it, or they substitute for it something which they call religion; something which, substituted for holiness, has been and is one of the greatest obstacles to the progress of Chris- tianity. So it was at its beginning. The Pharisees were religious-spe- cially so-but they crucified Christ when he was on the earth, and have been doing it ever since. Instead of seeking to be what they ought to be inwardly, they sought-and the Pharisees of all times have been doing it-to appear well outwardly, thus substituting formality for holiness. Asceticism, heathen and Christian, is religious. The ascetic

will endure anything, but he sub- owe to Ohrist,ianity-our eternal hope, our knowledge of the Divine stitutes gratuitous suffering for Fatherhood, our Ohristian ideals of manhood and womanhood, and repentance and the love of God. a thousand things besides-is un- doubtedly our bounden duty. It is The merely emotional are religious. surely the height of unchristian selfishness to sit down contentedly They groan and shout in the meet- among our OWH good things, and practically to regard Ohina merely ings, and steal chickens on the as an arena for trade. Is it not also the height of disloyalty and disway home. The true orthodox obedience to our Master, whose last command we have been satisfied to are religious. Their belief is right; leave unfulfilled? "

they will abide by it at all hazards, Christian Journalism.

but they drive sharp bargains and There have been two experiments in Ohristian journalism, by Mr. rent buildings to be used for im- Sheldon and Dr. Joseph Parker, trying to float a daily newspaper moral and infamous purposes. The notwithstanding the supposed too heavy cargo of religious truth and brigand is religious; he will not eat moral reforms. It might be well meat on Friday, hut he will rob you and hold you for ransom. And so it is the world over. Men will do anything and be anything rather than accept Ohrist, fully and wholly as the ground of their salvation, and serve the holy God by being holy. Here, then, is our one ob- stacle. If this is not overcome, no missionary work is done. If indi- viduals are not brought to serve a holy God by being holy, and thus fitting for an eternal life of holiness and joy and higher service, no dis- tinctive and proper missionary work is done. ..

Mrs. 13ishop's Testimony. to remembel that, as another says, M. Eugene Reveillaud has been We have elsewhere referred to doing a work of this sort success- the remarkable confession of Mrs. fully in France for years. His Bishop, in her last book, The paper, Le Signal, is a Protestant Yangtze Valley and Beyond. She daily journal, literary, political, says that during the earlier eight religious. It is the organ of French years of Asiatic travel, the subject Protestantism, defensive as to the of missions had little or no interest faith, aggressive as against -all for her. "I may even," she adds, "immorality, alcoholism, and "have enjoyed the cheap sneers at licentious art and literature." It missions and missionaries which is safe reading for even the young, often pass for wit in Anglo-Asiatic and yet it is full of interesting communities, among persons who J.Ilatter. On the last page is a have never given the work and its standing column, " Our Propa- methods one-half hour of serious ganda," which announces a series of attention and investigation; and in brief tracts on subjects vitally con- traveling, wherever possible, I gave nected with morals and faith, and mission stations a wide berth. On appeals for volunteers to aid in their my last journey, however, which distribution. The paper has no brought me often for months at a Sunday issue. It is outspoken and time into touch with the daily lives fearless, boldly Protestant and of the peoples, their condition, even evangelical, not simply anti-cleri- at the best, impressed me as being cal like M. Bouchard and Gambetta, so deplorable all round, that I be- but dealing in positions rather than came a convert to the duty of using negations, "Pro-testant and not the great means by which it can be merely contra-testant," as Bishop elevated. To pass on to these- Doane says. M. Reveillaud has nations, the blessings which we been a power in the Evangelical

EDITORIALS

Protestant community of France 'Varren Olark, at Shid-zuoka for t.wenty years and more, with plantation. Another party, Mr_ his uplifting daily journal; and the Thomas Hall, has offered a thou- movement known as the decatho- sand dollars' worth of hotel fittings.

lization of France is largely due The climate and the gulf are so like to his leadership. During the year Japan, and the fisheries so inex- past forty-five villages have asked haustible, that it is thought the for Protestant teaching and Japanese, who are great fishermen preaching. and farmers, will eagerly embrace Rev. Mr. Myers writes: "In some the opportunity of colonizing here.

instances practically the whole Should this dream materialize, we community has abandoned Roman- shall watch its progress with deep ism and placed itself under the interest; but we have some doubts preaching of the Gospel. A nota- as to its practibility, partly from its ble example of this kind is the remoteness of location from the village of Madranges, in the de- great seaports. * partment of Oorreze."

There is no more hopeful or fruit- Indian Famine Fund.

ful missionary field in the world No. 156. Indian Famine Sufferers …… $ .50 than France. The Franco-Ameri- " 157. . ….. 22.00 can Oommittee of Evangelization " 158. .60 (of which the Rev. David J. " 159. 5.00 Burrell, D.D., of New York, is " 160. 5.00 president) collects money and sends " 162. 7'.00 " 163. it to the united committee of several " 164. 3.00 " 165. 5.00 missionary societies, and so helps " 166. 5.00 " 167. …… 16.50 the descendants of the old Hugue- " 168. …… 20.00 nots to give the Gospel to their …… 6.75 own countrymen. And when the " 169. 6.01 " 170. Reformed Ohurch of France sends " 171. …… 10.00 " 172. a missionary to a place, the preach- " 173. …… 1.00 " 174. ing of the Gospel usually results in " 175. …… 25.00 " 176. …… 9.00 the organizing of a church. which " 177. …… 10.00 becomes a permanent lighthouse " 178. …… 12.15 " 179. for all the region in which it " 180. …… 6.60 " 181. stands. * …… 1.00 Japanese Immigration. …… 10.00 A correspondent writes that, since the treaty of last July in …… 10.00 Japan, there is a marked trend in the direction of immigration to …… 8.00 America. One Japanese, Ko-mori, went from Portland, Oregon, …… 20.00 to Lake Jackson in Tallahassee, Florida, walking two hundred miles Since January 1st we have received and of the way, hoping to further a despatched to India $389 76, which has been plan for a Japanese Ohristian distributed as follows: colony in the United States. He has a consuming desire and prayer To Rev. J. S. Stevenson, Gujerat ……$162.15 for this, and land and buildings " Rev. C. S. Thompson, Rajputana … 60.00 have been offered him free on the " Dr. Colin Valentine, Agra………. 53.00 thousand acres of Prof. Edward " G. S. Eddy, Calcutta……………. 37.01 " Presbyterian Board Missionaries. .. 27.60 " Bishop Thoburn Fund………….. 23.25 " American Relief Committee…….. 20.00 This money has been contributed by many of our readers and has often meant real sacrifice to them. The recipients have written lett.ers of warmest appreciation, which tell of the suffering relieved and the lives saved by t.his timely aid. Some of these letters we will print later.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

JAPAN: COUNTRY. COURT, AND PEOPLE. By STUDENTS AND MISSIONARY PROBLEMS. 8vo, J. C. Calhoun Newton, D.D, Published 591 pp. 88. Student Volunteer Mission- at Nashville, 1'enn , by the M. E. Church, ary Union, London. South. Price $1.00. This is a volume of addresses This book is written by a man given at the students' late conferresident in Japan and engaged in ence in London, January, 1900, missionary and educational work, published at 22 Warwick Lane, in and its aim is to help readers to London. It is a noble volume of understand that Sunrise Kingdom, 550 pages, and contains much notaits needs and iis risks, and the great ble matter. We have found special opportunity it offers for evangel- help and inspiration in Dr. Maule's ization. The author traces its his- address on the Presence of the Evertory from its mythical beginnings, living Christ, and Rev. R. J. Campits governmental changes, its arts, bell's on the Inadequacy of the nonsciences, costumes, and customs, its Christian Religions. Dr. George popular life and religions, and gives Smith is always inspiring and helppart third to the new Japan. The ful, so is Rev. E. A. Stuart, who last chapter is occupied with the spoke on giving. Dr. J. H. Bernard outlook. Ve might not agree with treated of the advance in missionall the author's views as to the ary education, etc. The appendix outlook, but the book is entitled to is very valuable, with its biblia careful reading, and is full of ography, diagrams, etc. information. He makes Joseph Neesima the greatest of Christian PIONEERING ON THE CONGO. Rev. W. Holman Japanese, and prophesies that Bentley. Map and Illustrations. 2 vols. Japan will be the first great Oriental 8"0. 168. Religious Tract Society, Lonnation of modern times to embrace don. $500. Fleming H. Revell Co, the religion of Jesus, and will have New York a tremendous influence on China and Korea. Many books have been written on the Kongo region of Africa, and MARY REED, MISSIONARY TO THE LEPERS IN the opportunities and progress in Christian missions to the heathen INDIA. John Jackson. Illustrated. 12mo, of that 'dark territory, but none of 128 pp. 75c. Fleming H. Revell Co., them is as complete as that by New York. Mr. Bentley, and few are as authori- tative, especially from a mission- This pathetic story is one of ary standpoint.

heroism in doing and enduring. It In the last twenty years the Kongo basin has been wonderfully is already familiar to the women of opened up to civilization and to Christianity. Unfortunately these our churches especially, and to all terms are not always synonymous, since so-called civilized nations are who take any special interest in responsible for many evils which prevail in West Africa, notably, missionary service and sacrifice.. bloodshed and the liquor traffic. Mr. Bentley has known the Kongo Miss Reed during a visit home dis- for over twenty years, and while he views things from a Christian covered that she had lepr·osy. She standpoint, this only enables him to see them more clearly in their kept the secret to herself until she true relations and proportions.

was once more on her way to the East, and went to the very home of the lepers, henceforth to identify herself with them. Ample refer- ence has been made in these pages to this romantic life story. (See vol. XI., p. 337.) *

1900.J RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

This book is historical and de- five years of labor in China, was an scriptive, beginning with the able and devoted IDissionary of the ancient history, so far as it is L. M. S. in Hong Kong. The sketch known, and narrating the impor- of his life portrays a man of modest tant events down to the present but noble character, who served year. The country, people, and Christ in China amid many perils religions, and the progress of polit- and hardships, and after a brief ical and missionary movements are furlough in England returned to all described in a graphic and China at the age of 84 to continue interesting style. The illustrations his work. He was, however, called are very numerous, and many of home while on a visit to his son in them are unique. Korea.

No missionary library, and no ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE REPORTS. 16 pp. library on Africa, is complete with- 10 cents. New York Tribune. out this book, and all will be repaid in reading it. This Tribune" Extra" gives an excellent idea of the greatest mis- W,NTER ADVENTURES OF THREE Boys IN sionary conference ever held. Full THE GREAT LONELAND. Rev. Equeston reports of many of the addresses R. Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 377 pp. $1.50. are included, with extracts from Eaton & Mains, lew York. others, and descriptions of all the numerous meetings held. One of Mr. Young;s books are always in the valuable features, which will demand for old and young. He not be contained in the bound volhas already a reputation in Britain ume. is the large number of porand America for his thrilling stories traits of speakers and officers, views of life and adventures in Northwest of the sessions, the places of meet- Canada. This volume is a sequel to ing, and the missionary exhibit. "Three Boys in the Great Northland," and is quite equal to its pred- Monthly Missionary Bibliography. ecessor. The interest never flags, and incidentally a great deal of in- ARABIA: The Cradle of Islam. Rev. S. M. formation is given on the mission- Zwemer, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 ary work among the Indians of that pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. vast territory. It is a book which brings the p€Ople and the work HISTORY OF THE MELANESIAN MISSION. E. S. closer home to our hearts. Armstrong. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp. lOs. 6d. Isbister & Co., London. THE SKY PILOT. "Ralph Connor." $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. JAPAN: The Country, Court, and People. J. C. Calhoun Newton, M.D. Illustrated. This tale of the foot-hills is very 8vo, 43:) pp. $1.00. Publishing House of nearly as strong and fascinating as M. E. Church, Nashville, Tenn. "Black Rock." It gives a picture of life in Western lumber camps LIFE IN JAPAN. Miss Gardner. Illustrated. which will not be forgotten. The Quarto, 187 pp. $1.50. Cumberland Presneed for Christian men to preach byterian Publishing House, Nashville. Christ among these rough, often hard but manly workers, is power- MODERN SPAIN. Martin A. S. Hume. illusfully shown. One chapter, "Gwen's trated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Canyon" would make it worth Sons while to read the book. The conception and description are ex- liODERN ITALY: 1748-1898. Pietro Orsi. Illustremely beautiful and inspiring. trated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. A LIFE FOR CHINA. Memorial Sketch of Rev. John Chalmers, LL.D. By George Cou- THE COBRA'S DEN. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., sins. 18. L. M. S. London. D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 270 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. Dr. Chalmers, who died last year at the age of 84 after over forty- ADDRESSES ON FOREIGN MISSIONS. Richard S. Storrs, D.D. 12mo, 187 pp. A. B. C. F. M. Boston.

THE C,TY FOR THE PEOPLE. Frank Parsons. 8vo, 597 pp. C F. Taylor, Philadelphia.

OUTLINES OF PRACTICAL SOCIOLOGY. Carroll D. Wright, LL.D. 8vo, 431 pp. Long- mans, Green & Co.

HEAVENLY SUNLIGHT. 113 Sacred Songs and Hymns. 12c. ellch. $9.50 per hundred. MacCalla & Co., Philadelphia.

ABOUT lly FATHER'S BUSINESS. Austin Miles, $1.50. The Mershon CQ., N~w ¥ork:,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. of the benevolent gifts of the year, which that va.luable annual of late Ecumenical These statistics are has compiled and published sys- Conference only approximate, tematically and carefully. The Statistics. but they will serve table shows a total of nearly $62,- 750,000 given to educational, philan- to show something thropic and religious institutions of the magnitude of the great during the. year 1899, in sums of Ecumenical Conference which met $5,000 or more, which added to the during the last ten days of April gifts similarly contributed during in New York City: the years 1893–98 gives a total of $266,550,000. Boards and Societies represented …•…… 115 Countries represented …………………. 48 Union Social Union Theological Delegates …………………………… 1,500 Settlement. Seminary' of New Missionaries…………………………… 600 Number of meetings held ……………….75 York City has a Estimated attendance ……………… 163,000 flourishing social settlement located Attendance at Exhibit………………. 50,000 at 237 East 104th St., in which are combined more than a score of such A Good Word Albert Shaw, in his forms of service as these: Settlefor Hampton. article on Hampton ment houses, fresh air work, kindergarten, mothers' meetings, Ins tit ute in the sewing school, Sunshine Club, April Review of Reviews, says that cooking class, athletic club, Sun- "if he paid $10,000 a year for it he day-school, Sunday afternoon could not possibly give his small preaching service, library, fresh boy anywhere in or about New air home, etc. About a dozen men York City the advantages of as and women are residents, and had good a school as tl1e raggedestlittle 140 friends as assistants during the negro child of Phcebus, Va., freely last year. enjoys whose education is under the care of the Hampton Insti- Missionary The Union Missiontute," and he affirms unhesitatingly Training ary Training Instithat "by all odds the finest, Institute. tute of Brooklyn is soundest, and most effective educa- designed to supply tional methods in use in the United States are to be found in certain those wishing to be missionaries schools for negroes and Indians, with opportunities for Bible, misand in others for young criminals sionary, medical, and linguistic in reformatory prisons." And this instruction to fit them for work in because they give what he calls foreign lands. There are 24 instruc- "integral education." He saw no tors, and 76 students have already evidence at Hampton of that gone to 16 countries under 12 mis- "pressure or anxiety, or that piti- sionary societies. The expenses are able condition that results in only $100 per year. schools where learning is merely based on books, and where the " Missionary The Christian and supreme test of knowledge is the Standpoints of Missionary All isuccessful passing of examina- the Alliance. " ance in a recent tions." issue gives' these as Large Gifts The New York the peculiar features of the evanfor Education. Times has procured gelizing work it represents: The obligation of missions is para- froIp. the publishers of Appleton's Annual Encyclopedia advance sheets of the estimate

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mount and constitutes the princi- lished in 1870, and now includ- pal work of the church. This ing 22 churches, with 518 mem- work is looked at from the pre- bers; Mexico, begun in 1880, and millennial standpoint, and the now returning 26 churches, with object is to gather out of the na- 1,091 members; Brazil, begun in tions a people for His name. It 1882, the series of 23 churches and believes only in "Holy Ghost mis- 30 out-stations being planted along sions," the Spirit calling, and quali- a distance of more than 3,000 miles, fying for the work, and being the and recording 1,524 members; and divine administrator therein. The Japan, where the mission is ten principle of faith is recognized in a years old. The board has in its very direct way, the society trust- service 82 missionaries and 122 ing to God to send its resources. native workers, supplying 100 The principal of economy is rigidly churches and 140 out-stations, with followed. Its missions are evan- which are connected 5,347 church gelistic rather than educational, members and 2,446 members of aiming to give the message speedily Sunday-schools. to all men than to establish perma- nent institutions. "The spirit of Growth of Southern Presbyterian sacrifice is the deepest element of Missions.-The following tabular power." statement shows the growth of the work and its cost per missionary Disadvantage A Catholic tem- for the past ten years: of Teetotalism. perance apostle of …: ~ .w.., «~.o..o, Q«)>~. Buffalo, N. Y., ina 000 dispute with Archbiship Corrigan '"Q) ·~·c .!2- "",oQ) P..-.<,0" quotes a communication regarding ~'ffi the letter published in The Catholic ~ )ii'" Q) .;!i S News, of New York City, last Sep- Q)ii tember: "His grace, the Archbishop "Q) A of New York, told us that the — clergy of his diocese did not propa . ~ $111,795 gate temperance societies because 121,225 $1.817 it was found that when a man — — —– 143,165 1,188 became a teetotaler and began to 1891 85 $112,795 140,500 save up money, he did not con- 133,710 1,350 tribute as liberally to church pur- 1892 102 133,015 141,235 1,080 poses." Probably that is due to 154,405 the fact that they are not made to 1893 106 133,900 146,841 990 "do penance" as much as formerly. 145,343 1,000 The intervention of the priest is not 1894 180 143,775 1,029 thought to be as urgent as before. 1895 135 133,330 947 Southern The Southern Bap- Baptist Mis- tist Board of Foreign 1896 141 142,100 937 sions. Missions has mis- 1897 150 143,710 sions in China, estab- 189S 155 146.478 lished in 1845, with centers at lS9!} 155 Canton, Shanghai, and Pintu, 22 145,236 churches, 33 out-stations, and 1,892 members; the Y oruba coun- 1900 163 161,162 try, Africa, begun in 1850, with 6 churches, several out-stations, It will be seen from this stateand 341 Ill(llI).bersj Italy, estl).b- ment that within this period the missionary force has increased from 85 to 163 and the annual receipts from $112,795 to $161,162.

Presbyterian The Presbyterian Work forthe Church was among Negro. the first to begin ed llcational and evangelistic work among the Freed- men. The Committee on Missions for Freedmen, which afterward became the Board of Missions for Freedmen, with headquarters in Pittsburg, Pa., has been working for thirty-five years in estab- lishing schools and organizing cbl.lrches among these people.

There are now about 330 churches Bible women in Madura, the instiand missions under the care of tutions for educating Negroes and 200 colored Presbyterian ministers. Indians in Hampton and Carlisle, These churches have a member- and the work of Bishop Hare in ship of about 20,000. Schools are North Dakota. These classes have being supported to the number of heard addresses from a number of 70, in which are gathered nearly well-known experts in missionary work, such as Robert E. Speer and 10,000 pupils. " Henry van Dyke. Five mission classes for mission study in Welles- A Hudson Bay According to the ley College meet weekly with Miss Woolley, and number about 80. Bishopric. G rea t e r Britain They have been studying Japan with text-books published in con- Messenger, Arch- nection with the Student Volunte6r movement, which is this yearrepredeacon Lofthou.3e recently stated sented by 5 members in the college. Bost-on University has classes for that the new diccese of Keewatin similar studies, and supports work in missionary fields. These exam· takes in the wh. ;e of the country pIes might be multiplied, and we believe the time is corning when it on the west side of Hudson Bay, will be considered an essential part of a liberal, education to know what and also a great pl rt of the Indian is being done in the name of Christ to uplift humanity in every part of work in Rupert's . ~lld. His own the world.-The Congregationalist.

little parish COVel ''VI square EUROPE.

miles. The nearest .~ outlying Education and That our system of Crime, government is not parishes to which he has to minis- perfect may be free- ter, is just 200 miles away. He ly conceded. We are even accused by our Continental neighbors of thinks nothing of sno ·~l,oe tramps being as greedily aggressive as Russia. But this at least can be of 500 or 600 miles, sle•.mg at night said, that we do not absolutely shut our eyes to the wants of the in the woods, with th thermome- horne population. Among other things, we have given some attenter all the time fron. twenty to tion to their education. And we have had our reward. Sir George forty, or even fifty, ,)elow zero. Kekewich, the Secretary of the Education Department, is reported The fal' north is entirely barren, to have said a little while ago: " Every time I hear of a new school and can never be opened for settle- being opened, I say to myself, , There goes another prison.'" The ment, unless minerals are found. exclamation sounds a little over- sanguine. But the following re- Food has to be brought from Win- markable table, prepared by The Schoolmaster, shows it to be justinipeg. costing four dollars per hun- fied: dred pounds for freight. Never- theless they have some flourishing mission stations.

World-wide Probably never be- Interests of fore have students College Stu- in New England dents. Christian colleges been so well in- formed as now concerning the per- sonal life of men and women in foreign countries, nor so interested in promoting their highest welfare.

In all these institutions are defidtL, efforts to instruct students in ChI is- tian missions. In Smith College 2 well-attended mission study classes meet weekly, studying the work not only in well-known lands but in regions less known. Among their beneficiaries are a medical mission- ary in China, a scholar in Calcutta,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Years. Scholars. Prisoners. Scotch United The statistical re- 1870……….. 1,690,000……….. 20,050 Presbyterian turns received from 1880……….. 2,893,000……….. 29,719 Mission Work foreign m iss ion 1890……….. 4,804,000 ……….. 19,806 1899 .•.•……. 8,901,000 ……….. 17,087 fields again show a If the ratio of prisoners had kept gratifying increase in the number pace with the population, there of communicants. The total mem- would have been 40,000 in prison bership is returned as 30,330, or to-day, in place of 17,000. In 1870 3,359 more members than were re- one in fifteen was at school, and ported for 1898, the increase being one in 775 was in prison; now one more than double that reported by in six is at school, and one in 1,833 the congregations and stations of is in prison.-Free Church Monthly. the home church. In everyone of the fields (except Japan, whose re- Drinking in Dr. Cun n i n g ham turn is not yet to haIled) an increase Great Britain. Geikie gives the fol- of communicants is i'eported; Man- lowing saddening report of the prevalence of drink- churia, however, contributing more ing habits in England: "Temperance has done much in the last geri- than two-thirds ofJthe total addieration to oppose this mad passion, but even in America victory is still tion, and now pl.." ving nearly as far ahead. Here in England the woes of intemperance may be large a m'v,'" is reported by judged by its sad commonness, for the consumption of strong drink in the Jamaica';;". i. There are 22,- the States is not much more than half, per head, of that with us. 189 scholars in the Sabbath-schools Were our outlay on alcohol no higher than yours, it would save of the 6 fields reporting, an increase us no less than $285,000,000 a year -and how many woes would that for the year -" "119; and there are heal? Our drink bill for 1898 was nearly $772,500,000, which comes to 6,923 inquirers; . nearly $33 for every living creature old enough to crave such drink. In Church Union'The leading quesmy parish I found many workmen in Germany. J tion in evangelical who drank over $7.00 a week out of a wage of $10.00. Workingmen circles in Germany are three-fourths of our population, is that of union among the various and it is believed that they spend national churches. All the pro- $500,000,000 yearly on worse than vincial synods of Prussia are to useless drink. An American in my consider the matter. A paper of congregation told me he had to Professor Beyschlag, of Halle, on close a factory opened by him at the subject has been spread through Wolverhampton. from his work- all Germany, and many are talking men never making a whole week, of a " Church of the Empire." Assome coming to work only on Wed- sociations of "volunteers" are to nesday, and even then they would be formed first, then a national get boys to smuggle beer into the conference is to be called of all factory. No wonder we have 126,- Protestants; and the resolutions of 000 public houses in the United this conference are to be presented Kingdom, with a capital of $1,150,- to the church authorities for their 000,0001 " action. An article in the Decem- bez: number of the N. Kirch. Ztjt., h0w~ver, argues that "the forma- tion.of a legal union among the Ger- man evangelical national churches is r,ot an urgent necessity of the times, but rather a threatening danger or the times. The danger consists in sacrificing evangelical truth to unity of church organiza- tion. Such union is urged (1) to

better provide for Germans in for- The total number of Christians coneign lands; (2) to better present nected with the missions runs up to church matters to the imperial and 11,000. The mission work is supother governments; and (3) to de- ported by well-wishers from the velop uniformity of procedure in various countries in the proportion church work." The statemelitseems shown by last year's income: Norincredible, and the fact approaches way contributing £1,215; Denmark, perilously near to the scandalous, £1.230; Sweden, £345; Scandinathat" at present there is no bond vians in America, £825; friends in of union, official or recognized, be- this country, £170. The income tween the four dozen state churches from all sources amounted to nearly of Protestant Germany, nor do they £4,OOO.-Missionary Record. cooperate in any work or enterprise!" And yet the Redeemer's Berlin Society The Mission Semiprayer was, that they may be one. J11bilee and nary of the Berlin Scandinavian One of the most in- Santa) teresting of all the John Janicke. Society (I) has late- Mission. Scandinavian mis- ly celebrated its sions is the Scandi- semi-centennial jubilee. It has navian Santal Mission, or, as it is sent out in all 230 missionaries. known in this country, the Indian About 100 are still working for the Home Mission to the Santals. The society. The founder, John mission is supported not by one Janicke, was the son of a Bohemian country alone, but by Norwegians, brother, banished for his faith. At Danes, Swedes, at home, and Scan- the time of his death (July 21, 1827) dinavians in America. Santalistan an English sheet remarked that is a region some 250 miles north of Berlin had never known what she Calcutta, occupied by a race 3,000,- possessed in this man. However, 000 in number, belonging to one of at his funeral it did not look as if the original Indian peoples of low Berlin was unconscious whom they grade, but interesting because they were burying. For on Tuesday, have retained their independence July 24th, one could not see to the and ancestral customs. They differ end of the multitude of people who from the Hindus in being st>:,ongly had gathered before the door of the built, almost black, with low brows, Bohemian manse in the Wilhelmsmooth black hair, dark eyes, thick strasse. Before the coffin went lips. They are semi-naked, dull, maidens. three and three, strewing lazy, given to drink, but not dis- flowers. A choir of boys followed. honest or deceitful. The women A band played chorals. Just beare on a higher stage than most fore the body, went a missionary heathen people. In 1867 work was carrying the Bible; twelve pupils begun among them by Skrefsrud of the Seminary, twelve University and Borressen, and a Baptist mis- students, and twel ve Bohemians sionary, Johnson. The mission acted as relays in beaJ:'ing the coffin. employs 10 Scandinavian mission- Then a number of clergymen in anes, 5 native pastors, 13 catechists, their robes-among them Schleiersome 20 deaconesses, and about 150 macher, whom the deceased had so native preachers. Nearly 500 young often publicly attacked as an heresimen and women are being trained arch – then a long train of mourners, as teachers. Work is being carried followed by 30 or 40 coaches. The on at 30 stations; and last year up- head of the procession had already ward of 220 baptisms took place. arrived at the distant cemetery, when the rear was yet before the manse. Thus did ~erl!n honor that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

man in death whom she had mocked occurred in that land within the and contt'mned while alive. Here present century, and that it is the was one of those " prophets, " most severe of the entire number. stoned in their lifetime, but It thus appears that almost every honored with monumental sepul- second year the scourge has come, chers in after times.-Der Miswions- and that its coming instead of Freund. growing less frequent is occurring oftener as the years go by. There Swedish Sweden has a popu- have been 16 famines, affecting Missions at lation of only 5,000,- more or less of the country, in the Home and 000 or something last twenty-one years. This in- creasing affiiction, too, has been Abroad. over, but mission- occurring under the beneficent ary interest and ac- British government, and notwith- standing all its efforts to improve tivity are fast increasing there, the condition of the country. Had from Queen Sophia and the Prince it not been for the expenditures and Princess Bernadotte down. We of the government in the line take the following from the Nol'- of irrigation, and the employing of disk Missions – Tidskrift : "The tens of thousands of people in ac- Evangeliska Fosterlands Stiftelse complishing this, the suffering from (Evangelical National Institute), the famines in late years would during the years of its existence have been much greater than has (from 1856), has advanced to a truly been experienced. many – sided and comprehensive activity. Within its first and Giving for Touching incidents original field of effort, the Inner Famine Relief. of self-sacrifice, in Mission, there are now laboring about 160 traveling agents and col- orderthatthestarvporteurs, whose business is to pro- ing millions in India may be fed, claim and diffuse God's Word, to continue to come to hand. The visit the sick and poor, and also to list of acknowledgments this week endeavor to wOl'k for living Chris- includes one gift of $30 from a tianity and love to missions. More- laboring man whose daily earnings over, the Stiftelse acts as a Bible are $1.50. Another man is sending and tract society of no mean ex- each week as much as his board tent; its depositol.'yof religious costs him. A father forwards cerbooks is, indeed, the next largest tain sums of money which had after that of the Bdtish and of the been given his little son, who died American Tract Society. Thirdly, nine months ago, and writes that the Stiftelse has in hand the 'Outer he knows of no better use to which Mission,' as it is called froIll of old. to put them. A similar spirit In this is to be reckoned the sea- prompts a mother to send what men's mission, from 1869, with 8 had been put in the bank for her stations in foreign ports; also its little girl, who also has passed mission in East Afdca, resolved on away recently. Certainly the chiland prepared for from 1861, begun dren in one way and another are 1865; its mission in India, open~d having a splendid share in this in 1898." relief work.-The Congregation- alist. ASIA. The Horrors Famine rep 0 r t s The Greatest By statistics lately Increasing. from India are more Famine of the compiled in Lon- gloomy every week, Century, don, it is shown that more than 4,500,000 people are now the present famine in India is the forty-fifth that has

subsisting on government relief. study. The punishment entailed is "No such number of persons," that he and his wife shall not enter says Lord Ourzon, "has ever be- any temple nor touch a tank or well, fore been simultaneously relieved and their families even are pro- by any government in the world's hibited the temples, until the case history." It is becoming very evi- is disposed of. dent that many missions which at first seemed outside the famine Not " Rice-Christians." "From area, are threatened with serious first to last during my sojourn distress. in India I saw many native Ohris- tians. Those that I saw are a re- The Curse When it was pro- markable and impressive body of of Caste. posed, at Ahmed- men and women. I was always saying to myself, • They are like nagar, to open an the people of the Bible."'-Julian industrial school, it was a great Hawthorne. surprise to me to find strong opposition to it amung the native Ohris- Some Hindu Christians were once tians. They considered manual holding an evening prayer-meeting labor a mark of servitude, or at in a dimly lighted room. They least of poverty. About fifteen were reading the Bible together, years ago, an English officer visiting choosing especially those texts Ahmednagar, offered to teach a which treat of the love of God trade to any native Ohristian boy as impelling to the love of all that I might send to him. In a men. All at once they were starfew days I sent a young man, the tled by a rushing noise, and out of brother-in-law of the pastor, to a dark corner sprang up a heathen learn blacksmithing. Imagine my man and burst out into the night, surprise when, a week later, I was flinging behind him as he weBt told by this pastor, with sobs, that the words: "This stands written I had ruined his influence forf'ver. in your book; but you do it not." " What," said he, "will my congre- -Evangelisch-Lutherisches Misgation think of me when they learn sionsblatt. that my own brother-in-law is a blacksmith, and what respect can A Sacrifice to An Indian news- I look for from Hindus after this? a Steam- paper reports a case If you had made him a preacher or Engine. of a Hindu laborer a teacher, I would have thanked who lodged a comyou as long as I live; but a blacksmith I Oh I Oh I What shall I plaint at the police office at Hingoli. do?" This pastor reflected the pre- He was horribly burned about the vailing sentiments of the time and head, arms, and chest, parts being place regarding manual labor. He absolutely charred. He complained echoed merely what he had been that as he was passing a cottonhearing all his life. We mission- ginning mill, some men (natives) aries felt that the opposition of the asked him to enter the compound, native Ohristians was another and and then seized him and forced him an overwhelming reason for found- into the furnace. He managed to ing an industrial school.-Rev. free himself, and got back to his James Smith. house and to the police station, but eventually died of te~anus. The A Crime to Learn. The Rajah unanimous opinion among all the of Oochin issued a proclamation natives is that the wretched man against a Madras gentleman be- was offered as a sacrifice to the cause he had been to England for steam-engine, which had not been working satisfactorily.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIG:::NCE

The Christian But tho difficult founded ten years ago, the results of its work have been remarkable. Conquest of the task and slow Viceroy Chang Cheh-tung in 1894 sent 1,000 taels ($800), and other in- China. the progress, the :f]uental Chinamen, unasked, have sent smaller sums to aid the so- faithful effort to ciety's work. 'Vith its headquarters at Shanghai, the society has come arouse the Chinese to their need into contact with many Chinese of high standing, including Li Hung for the Gospel can have but one re- Chang and many of the doctors of Chinese literature. The province sult. When we recall that modern of Hunan has been for many years the hotbed of anti-Christian literamissions in China began less than ture, but after two years perusal of the society's books, the chancellor a century ago, and that it was not of education for the whole province has invited the society's Chinese till18d0 that the country became in editor to become professor in the chief college of the provincial any general sense open to outside capital.

influence, while now there are more The Growth of These statistics re- One Year. late to communithan 80,000 native Christians, there cants received in need be no discouragement. " It Kwang-tung and· Kwong-sai dur- ing 1899: took eight centuries," says Dr. Ar· Presbyterian Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 575 thur Smith, "to develop the Roman Baptist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 546 Berlin 1. ……………………… 373 Empire. It has taken about as Congregationalist. ……………. 265 'Vesleyan…………………….. 143 long to mold Saxon, Danish, and London (L. M. S.) …………….. 113 Church (C. iVI. S.)……………… 87 Norman elements into the England United Brethren……………… 24 Christian Alliance. … ………… 20 of to-day. Each of these race- American Scandinavian……… .. 17 stocks was at the start barbarous. Total.. …………………… 2,163 The Chinese are an ancient, and a Manchuria In the Missionary for Christ. Record (U nit e d highly civilized race, a fact which Presbyterian) Rev. may be in some respects a help in Mr. Douglas reports a wonderful readiness to listen to the Gospel. th€;ir Christianization, and in oth- On his tours he finds the people not merely ready to receive him, . hut ers a hindrance. Taking into ac- forward in their preparations for Christian work. Of one place he count the intensity of Chinese pre- says he was met at the door of a blacksmith's forge by a company of judices, the strength of Chinese men who, Jed by the blacksmith, took him to a neighboring house conservatism, the vast numbers in- which had been beautifully fitted up as a place of worship. There volved, and their compact, patriar- were no baptized persons there and no preacher, but there were 20 or challife, we should expect the first steps to be very slow. . . . Put- ting aside all consideration of the time element, what Chris- tianity has done for us it will do for the Chinese, and under condi- tions far more favorable, by reason of the high vitalization of the age in which we live, its unfettered communication, and the rapid transfusion of intellectual and spir- itual forces. The forecast of re- sults like these is no longer the iri- descent dream which it once ap- peared. It is sober history, ration- ally interpreted."

The Opening The Chinese Re- of Hunan to corder states that the Gospel. tho the Society for the D i ff us ion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese was only

30 young converts who were wait- the Y. M. C. .A. in Tokyo. In the ing for the missionary. It was a faculty of the imperial university surprise to find that the women there are 3 or 4 Christian professors, came fot'ward with the same eager- and in the agricUltural college the ness as the men. .At another place president and a large part of the where 5 persons had been previously teachers accept the GospeI.-Rev.

baptized, there was a company H. Loomis.

waiting his arrival at the door of a church of their own providing, and A Shogun on Says a Japanese along with them some 50 new can- a Bicycle. paper:" One of the didates whom they had gathered sights of Tokyo is round them. .At another place, Prince Tokugawa Keiki, the last of where Mr. Douglas was once the Shoguns, riding on a bicycle.

mobbed, he had a reception which The prince is some sixty-four years he speaks of as "more like that of of age, but time has dealt lightly a high-grade official than of a with him. He can do his twenty humble missionary." .At this place, miles on a bicycle or tramp by too, they had provided a church at the covert's side from dawn to their own expense. Many of these darkness, gun in hand, without people have suffered much persecu- giving any indication that his years tion. In one place a man was found have become heavy to carry.

unable to leave his bed, having There are, happily, many veterans been beaten nigh to death because as hale and hearty as the prince, he had followed the new faith. But but there is only one last of the he said to Mr. Douglas, "Is it not Shoguns who rides a bicycle; and enough for the di~ciple, pastor, that to us who remember what the Sho- he be as his Master?" One of this gun's court was thirty-two years man's daughters came forward for ago, how sacred was his person, baptism. She was a girl of fifteen how inviolable the seclusion in and was asked, "What if you which he lived, how austere and should have to suffer like your elaborate the ceremony that at- father?" and her quick answer tended his least important goings was, "Has not our Lord said, 'Re- and comings, this spectacle of the joice and be exceeding glad, for once magnificent ruler bestriding great is your reward in Heaven?'" a vulgar bicycle almost crowns the When converts are made of such pinnacle of Japan's radicalism."

stuff as this, it is not strange that the kingdom advances. Will Japan The Jiji Shimbo, Capture China? a Japanese paper, Some Japanese In the present Jap- states that a num- Christians anese Diet there are ber of influential men, tugether in High Posi- 13 or 14 Christians. with leading physicians and medi- tions. The pre sid e n t of cal societies, have arranged to send the lower house is doctors and nurses to China.

a devoted elder in the Presbyterian "Just as Europeans send mission- Church, and the recent chief justice aries, we send these, because the is a member of the Congregational • Chinese are more susceptible to Church. The minister of foreign bodily benefits than to spiritual."

affairs and the secretary of the The Japanese believe that they will prime minister are Christians. The thus gain a greater influence over captain of the largest vessel in all classes, especially the manda- the navy is a Presbyterian elder, rins, than Christian missionaries who was also for a time president of have done.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Impressions of Prince Konoye, of of the Lord." Twenty-one years a Japanese Japan, has recently ago there was hardly a mile of good Prince. made an extended wagon-road in Egypt. Within visit to Europe. On seven years England has built more than 1,000 miles of good roads and his return to Japan he gave an ac- 1,400 miles of railroad. She has count of his impressions. It is changed the oppressive taxation particularly interesting to note which has reduced the peasantry that he made one discovery that to the most wretched poverty to a has led him to serious reflection. moderate amount, and the Egyp- He "found," says the Japan Mail, tian farmers are now thriving anti "that when people in Europe spoke contented. Egypt is again export- of a 'gentleman' they referred to ing surplus grain to the neighbol'- a man's moral qualifications rather ing lands. But the evangelistic than to his material condition. A effort which is to change the char- , gentleman' was a man of honor acter of the country is still more who scrupulously fulfilled all his remarkable. A great preparatory engagements, and who forfeited work has been done by the Unite'] his right to the title at once if he Presbyterians of America, and committed any of the acts which there are now evangelical schoob in Japan are condoned or over- in everyone of the 180 provinces, looked. The prince thinks that an with 12,800 pupils. Of these, i!l immense reform is needed in this 1898, over 2,000 were Moslems, and country. He disclaims any advo- nearly 4,003 were girl8! There are cacy of the introduction of Chris- 83 chief towns, and Christian work tianity, but he had no hesitation is going on in 55 of them. Nearly whatever in asserting that the 19,000 Bibles were distributed in , gentleman' of the Occident is a Egypt last year. product of Ohristianity, Christianity taught in the nursery and Heathen It is amusing to permeating the atmosphere of the Fetishes. note the varying schools and universities, as well as of society in general." degrees of confi- dence or mistrust with which the Episcopal Missions in Japan.-An heathen regard their fetishes. article in the Japan Mail says that Thus in 'Vest Africa a man who of all the missionary work carried had a piece of paper inscribed with on in the empire, that of the Epis- Arabic characters, and sewed up in copalians stands first as regards a bag, declared that it rendered rapid development. The number him invulnerable to bullets, and of baptisms for the past year was that experience had confirmed its 518. This includes baptisms in the value. He was asked if he would Church of England mission as well wear it and let himself be shot at, as those in the American Episcopal but declined. However, he hung Church mission. it up on a tree and defied the chal- lenger to hit it. Unluckily for AFRICA. him, the first shot struck it and went through the tree. The second Light in While all eyes are knocked it to pieces, and brought Egypt. now turned upon down a good piece of the tree. Such repeated ordeals at last des- the unhappy strife troy superstition, provided there is in South Africa, there are peaceful a positive faith to offer, and prorevolutions going on in the North. vided there is not, as in Christen- Egypt is being evangelized. During her suzerainty there, England has literally been "preparing the way

dam before the corning of Anti- Portuguese This province of christ, the wide-spread love of a Evangelizers Angola is a large lie, ready to believe the most driv- in Angola. field, and has been eling imposture rather than to rest in the Son of God. under Portuguese control for more than 400 years. Payment The temptations Rev. E. C. Withey, who has spent Made in put before Chris- sixteen years in Angola, says; Slaves. tian converts in "Portuguese rule has put an end to many barbarities practised un- mission fields are der the old native regime, and in often very great, and the wonder the present day at least it is not in is that they are so often resisted. Africa intolerant of Protestant Mr. Stover, of Bailundu, West missionary work. On the other Africa, writes that one of their hand, the Portuguese policy has young men has become so skilful never been to study the good of the in the building of houses that the conquered country, and many Portuguese and the" half-breeds" cruelties have been inflicted by are presenting to him all sorts of them in the prosecution of the inducements to give up the Chris- slave trade, which still exists, tho tian work and build houses for carried on covertly under guise of them. One man offered Keto three the 'contract system.' The govslaves if he would build his house ernment has been and continues t9 for him, to which offer the reply be one of oppression and extortion, was made: "The servants of the and is corrupt. Almost no im- Americans do not deal in slaves." provements in the line of roads, The incident illustrates the charac- bridges, etc., have been made in ter both of the converts and the the country during all these years, Portuguese. so that for transportation, people in the interior are still dependent A Prosperous About fourteen upon the primitive mode of carry- German years ago, when ing things on the head." Mission. the German gov- ernment took pos- The White Population of German East Africa, in 1899, was found to session of Kamerun, the mission be 1,058, of whom 842 were Gerwork of the English Baptists there mans. There were 164 male, 33 was taken over by the Basle So- female missionaries, 29 wives of ciety. The work was only in the missionaries, 15 female nurses. pioneer stage, and the methods of The negro population is reckoned English missionaries seemed to at seven or eight million. their successors too democratic and casual; but they acknowledge that Missionary While the cry of in all the stations there were good " Luxury" in missionary luxury Christian elements, and that the reputation of the English stood Uganda. is sometimes raised, them in good stead when the work the opposite charge was extended into the interior. The last ten years have been full of of neglect of our missionaries' comprogress. There are now three fort is also made now and then. times as many European mission- One illustration of the reasonable aries and head stations. The sub- care which the committee take of stations have increased to 129, the the missionaries will be interesting 160 church members to 2,025, the to our readers. It is well known 233 children in schools to 3,278. that on the journey up to Uganda it has been difficult, if not im- possible, to employ beasts of burden

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

successfully. The committee, feel- passes had to be made out to men ing that the lady missionarips who were going out of the territory ought to be saved the strain of to look for work in the villages or marching some hundreds of miles mining towns of the neighboring under an African sun, have hit colonies. This means that a fifth upon the ex"pedient of supplying of all the men went abroad to seek them with one or two fim'ikishas- work. in reality a form of light wheel chair-elch to be drawn by one News from A recent comer to man. The experiment has been Wellington, this famous educarendered feasible by the construc- South Africa. t i on al ce n ter tion of a good path to Mengo, which 'replaces the narrow and writes: "Mr. Murwinding tracks of old time.-C. M. ray's schools here are nlOre numer- S. Gleaner. ous than I knew. First, there is the girls' seminary, started twenty- From Night to One of the mission- six years ago by Miss Ferguson and Day in Africa. aries of the Basle Miss Bliss, with five or six buildings as dormitories and class-rooms, in- Society at Coomas- cluding Goodnow Hall, a fine recisie gives a pretty account of an ex- tation building with a large audicursion – half school treat, half ence room. Then the college in preaching tour-made in what was Cummings Hall; the Institute, over a few years ago one of the blackest .which Mr. Clinton Wood presides and bloodiest districts in Africa. -a real 'Bible Institute;' a For two days this man marched normal training school for teachwith his school children, two and ers; a large boys' boarding school; two, clad in white garments, and and what is called an industrial singing as they went, from village .school, where poor girls get a little to village, visiting sixteen in a schooling, and also training in short circuit. Everywhere there housework, sewing, etc., such as was a welcome, a brief. talk about will make them good servants or the Gospel, and the children were house mothers. All these schools, regaled with fruit and other native including over 700 students, are delicacies. Order and peace seem under Mr. Murray's sbpervision, now to reign in this once savage and are for the white population. region. Eighteen young men and 6 young women are training for mission The Blacks in Bas u t 0 I and, in work in the institute, and 50 have Basutoland. which the French already gone into the mission field. Besides that number there are Protestants are the multitudes going from the college chief missionary influence, is. as and seminary who carry the miswe know, nnder British supremacy, sion spirit into their home towns, indeed, but perfectly free in its and are doing beautiful service for inner affairs. The official reports- the Master. The strong tempernot merely those of the mission- ance spirit emanating from the aries-show, as is remarked by the schools here is a great blessing in Missions-Freund, that the blacks this wine-producing land." develop better under white influence but without compulsion Anniversary of the Hereroland from the whites, than where-as in Mission.-The station of the Rhenthe Transvaal-they are under ish Missionary Society at Ujimcoercion. Agriculture is increasing, bingue, Hereroland (German S. W. many Basutos are learning trades, Africa), has celebrated its fiftieth and during the last year 30,274

anniversary. During the half cen- the neighboring Boer farms. The tury it has been more than a dozen schools are prosperous, often having times attacked, plundered, burned. 200 to 300 children. Besides the More than once it has seemed to missionaries the teaching is done have perished. Yet, by God's by colored teachers, male and mercy, it not only survives, but is female, who have passed exami- the center of a Christian congre- nation before the government ingation of 752 souls.-Rheinische M. spectors. They accomplish as much G. Ber'ichte. as our county schools. The pupils are well-behaved, courteous, obe- The admirable German governor, dient, and fond of their teachers. LieutenaI,t Leutwein, we are glad I have stayed in the schools whole to see, is still in the colony. days, enjoying the scholars' an- swers. Bible -history, catechism, Christians of Pastor Dietrich, of proverbs, psalms, hymns, sit fast in South Africa. B re i tun g e n, in their memory, and in answering _Bible questions the children show Thuringia, a mem- much justness of apprehension." ber of the committee of the Berlin -Calwer Monatsblatter. Society, gives a pleasant account of a visit to the native congregations MISCELLANEOUS. in the Cape Colony. Says he: "God, in myoId age, has fulfilled Business Men If as business men a wish of my youth: I see and am and Missions. we can not serve journeying through the land in ,yhich our Berlin Society since 1834, Christ as direct along with other societies, has been ambassadors, we can serve Him working for the kingdom of God. by sending others, and promoting The brown and black people, among His work. When interest in whom I and my wife are daily missions is sincere, when the obpassing to and fro, are for the ligation is fully realized and met, greater part baptized Christians, and when business men apply our evangelical brethren. I have to the work of missions, the same already preached twelve times in energy and intelligence which govtheir ha~dsome and pleasant ern in their commercial ventures, churches. then the proposition to evangelize the world in this generation will "I have visited a good deal be no longer a dream.-John H. from house to house. Their rooms Converse. look neat and cleanly; the table is aJways decked with nosegays, pro- The World's Mulhall, the most cured from their pleasant gardens. Wealth. noted of statisti- The favorite flowers are roses, cians, has recently geraniums, mignonette, narcissus, pomegranate blossoms, and callas. revised his figures representing the They show much pleasure that one wealth of the leading nations in of the 'Fathers' (of the society) is the world, with the following revisiting them. Church attendance sult: United States, $81,750,000,000; on the Sunday and in the week may G rea t Britain, $59,030,000,000; be said to be very good; the houses France, $47,950,000,000; Germany, of worship are filled, and the con- $40,260,000,000; Russia, $32,125,000,- gregations very attentive to the 000; Austria, $22,560,000,000; Italy, sermons. Many have to travel two $15,800,000,000; Spain, $11,300,000,- or even three hours to reach church. 000. The foregoing computations are based upon values shown by "The people are diligent workers, real estate record>:, buildings, mereither on their own land or on chandise, railways, and the circu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

lating medium of each nation. He Christianity vs. Heathenism.-We notes the fact that, while most must never forget the great European nations have attained contrast, already expressed: In their growth, the United States is heathenism man seeks God; in the apparently at the threshold of an Gospel, God seeks man. And industrial development which it only thus can man find Him. has never dreamed of before. Ac- cording to Mr. Mulhall, the wealth Christianity The Christian relig- of the United States in 1850 was the Only Re- ion is the only $7,136,000,000; in 1860, $16.160,000,- ligion of Song. religion of joy in 000; in 1870, $25,982,000,000; in 1880, $43,642,000,000; in 1888, $61,600,000,- the world, and 000; in 1898, $81,750,000,000. The in- hence t~e only religion of song. crease of wealth during the past No hymns are sung in Hindu tem- ten years is nearly half as much as ples, Buddhist pagodas, or Moham- the total in 1880. medan mosques. Even in Jewish synagogues the tendency of the The Papacy Why is it that lllUsic, as I have observed, is to and Foreign Protestants display drop into the minor. It was a Christian apostle who said: "Be Missions. greater zeal for the filled with the Holy Ghost, sing- world's evangeliza- ing." Real Christian praise is the beginning of celestial and eternal tion than Catholics do? While from psalmody. Such was the song of Protestant sources missions re- Paul and Silas in the prison at ceived la:;t year nearly $15,000,000, Philippi, when, as their biographer the great Propaganda was able tells us, "the prisoners heard to gather from all Catholic them," the poor captives, loaded peoples together only a paltry with chains, raising themselves up $1,338,311, which is less by $500,000 from the cold ground to listen with than the income of the Church wonder to the unwonted sound Missionary Society alone, is not of those two voices pealing forth much more than the Methodist and the praises of Christ in the midthe Presbyterian churchel;l in this night darkness of the dungeon. country give, and only about twice Heaven, too, listened to that song, the receipts of the American Board. and answered with the earthquake, The giving of Catholics by countries which opened every door and S3t is in this order: France, $818,417; every captive free, as tho to teach Germany, $79,516; Belgium, $72,- the lesson that the liberation of 779: Italy, 56,936; United States, the soul which finds its expression $53,642; South America, $32,894; in joyful Christian praise is the Spain, 27,202; British Isles, $25,860; prelude of every other form of Holland, $19,485; Austria, $12,578; liberty.-Henry Grattan Guinness. Mexico, $12,253; Portugal, $5,056, etc. Bible Socie- There are 73 Bible The Samaritan Hospital of Stock- ties. societies in the holm has been notified that it is to receive a $30,000 legacy by Jennie world, chiefly, of Lind-Goldsmidt. Otto Goldsmidt, one of the executors of his late course, in Europe and America. wife's will, writes from London that the executors have selected The most prominent of these are the Samaritan as the institution coming within the terms of the the British and Foreign Bible Solegacy. ciety and our own American Bible Society. The former was organ- ized in 1804 and has since that time printed and circulated 160,000,000 copies. The American Society wa~

founded in 1817. Its output has dependent development. On the been 66,000,000 volumes. It is whole, missions seek to spare and estimated that the combined circu- strengthen national peculiarities, lation of all Bible societies is about so far as they are not evil. It has no 280,000,000 copies. And trustworthy interest in bringing about a uniauthorities say that adding to that formity in which they shall perish, of the Bible societies the output of but much interest in the various private firms, 500,000,000 copies of and manifold riches which God has the Sacred Scriptures have likely deposited in the one nature of been circulated in the world during m!Lnkind, and in which the riches the present (entury. To-day indi- of the one Gospel are variously recations are that in the coming flected. Altho missions well know century the spread of the Bible will how to value the culture which for astound even the most hopeful. many centuries back has grown up on Christian grounds, yet they Missions and Missions have an in- do not cling superstitiously to the Nationality. born sense for the special European culture. The Savior of the world was, after the articulations of flesh, not of European stock, but mankind for nationalities. . Go of Semitic; He means that other hence and make all nations my races and other peoples shall also disciples, saith the Lord. And have somewhat to accomplish, and Pentecost lays on the Church the shall have their contribution also charge of proclaiming the mighty to make, and that, perhaps, by no works of God before all the races means an insignificant one, to the under heaven in the tongue wherein collective life of mankind.-Gusthey were born. A predominant TAV JENSEN, Nordisk Missionsrace, as now the European, will Tidskrift. always be inclined to impose its culture and its speech oppressively Missions and Missions give an upon the subordinate peoples, and Idealism. important addiso to bring about a uniformity, tional influence to which is not of the nature of mankind. 'Vhen missions come to a the intellectual and spiritual life of heathen people their first business our age by their ideal character. is to learn that people's own tongue, There is no surer death for all into speak its own tongue, to render tellectual life than the materialistic this its tongue capable-often with way of thinking, which only asks great labor-of giving expression how one can best enjoy the world to the lofty maxims of the Gospel, that now is, and get the most satisand to seek out the points of con- faction out of it. Missions are in nection within this people's human thorough antagonism to materialtraditions, from which the Gospel ism, inasmuch as they induce men can most easily and naturally be to give up many or all the advanproclaimed before it. And mis- tages involved in civilization and sions proceed to give the people easy circumstances, in order to the Holy Scripture translated carry ont the high aims of God's into its own tongue, and thereby, Kingdom. In the circle of home when the necessary conditions they have force to lift men above of vital energy and of a measure the often very narrow bounds of previous culture exist, mis- which close in upon their life, and sions supply the basis on which to bring them to serve the highest there may arise a new Christian interests of universal mankind. people, with its comparatively in- Business enterprises, tho legiti-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mate, nevertheless aim at reaping missionary work is not retroceding gain among the non-Christian peo- within the Christian Church, but ples, with whom they corne in con- is, as we hope, vigorously advanc- nection. The great European states ing. Let me mention a sign from are appropriating to themselves as the world of science. The well- much as they can of these peoples' known German missionary theo- territories, in order to give an out- logian, Dr. Warneck, demands let to their overflowing population, that missions shall not be put on a and to secure and extend their level with any single branch of position in the clash of interests. church work here at home, but Even the famous discoverers, whose shall, as representing advancing names we mention with admiration and conquering Christianity, have and gratitude, are seeking some- a right to an equal sum of energy thing, namely, knowledge, which and means with the whole of the urges them forward, amid toil and upbuilding forces of Christianity self-sacrifice, through the unknown within Christendom. There is also regions. They have little to give another feature to be noted out of those to whom they come. practical church life: the now Missions alone come not to take familiar movement among the anything, but to give. They come, student youth of the Christian as was said of old, without money nations, which largely bears the and without price, to give that missionary imprint, and even venwhich is greatest: a part in the tures to speak and work for the kingdom of heaven. It is super- fullest development of missionary fluous to speak of the privations action within a nearer future than and sacrifices which missionary is commonly accounted possible. laborers have to go through for Yet a greater thing will it be than the sake of the cause; in some of any particular signs if the whole their places of labor there is now Christian Church, with voluntary a reasonable measure of security, devotion, will, with growing in others, little or none. Yet it energy, raise up missions among must be 'acknowledged, that mis- the nations as her second grand sions as a whole, in their compre- concern alongside of herupbuilding hensive work over the whole earth, work at home. For this we hope are a very especial witness to un- in God. Then will missions have a, selfish devotion for ideal interests. firmer position, and enter more They are thus a distinct protest deeply into the spiritual life of the against all materialistic, soul-kill- twentieth century than they have ing, ways of thinking, and a quick- yet been able to do in the century ening leaven of all noble human which is hastening to its end.- life and aims.-GuSTAV JENSEN, Ibidem. Nordisk Missions-Tidskrift. Missions and The two words- Missions in It must be acknowl- Civilization. . Civilization and Church Life. edged that missions Missions-wh i ch in church life are are here conjoined, most commonly as yet far from having secured the call up the image of an antagonism, position which appertains to them, a conflict, between rivals, not to and, therefore, the position which say enemies. But however strong belongs to them in the intellectual a warrant present facts may seem and spiritual life of our time as a to lend to this apprehension, we whole. Yet there are signs that must not forget that these are facts the sense of missionary duty and which ought not to be, and that

their mutual relations offer other zation we are thinking of in bring- aspects, other possibilities. It is ing together the two words civiliza- an opposition between near kin- tion and missions. It is that dred, indeed, you might almost say civilization which has become the between the child and its mother, possession of the white race and at least its foster-mother. The civ- the Christian peoples, and which ilization of which we are here now, with this imprint upon it, is speaking, and which is now making journeying out among the other the circuit of the heathen world, races. This civilization has not whose missions are doing their grown up on heathen, but on work, is itself the child, or at least Christian soil. It may, indeed, the foster-child, of missions. We derive its descent from the ancient have not here in mind the original Greco-Roman culture, but it has heathen civilization, which has its only reached us after having been home in the great communities of adopted, cleansed, and transformed South and East Asia. This also is in the crucible of the Church. It a mighty antagonist to missions, has been brought to us along with an antagonist whose strength and Christianity, and is among us only power of resistance are decidedly as its child, or, at least, as its pupil, undervalued by most friends of even tho it may in part have formissions. These talk much too saken its mother and learned to airily about Christianizing India despise her. And now it is roamor evangelizing China, as if it could ing around in strange parts of the be accomplished all at once. They world, largely like a truant and do not consider, that these are degenerate child, that has forgotten lands, or rather grand di visions of his Christian training and learned the world, whose population makes evil Lhings of the street boys. up half mankind. They confront With all its disorders it too is, in missions, not in a state of barbar- its way, a missionary force in the ism, not with a feeling of deep des- heathen world, only its missionary titution and longing for the gifts influence is not for Christianity, of the Christian world, but with but for the culture of the Christhe proud consciousness of an an- tianized whites. This culture it cient culture, deeply rooted in the displays to the heathen not in its hearts, and in the social develop- nobler form, as raised and cleansed ment of each people. This culture by the Gospel, but largely in its they are not in the least minded to degenerate distortion, its apostasy exchange for the new foreign doc- from Christianity. This is that trine. Missions have thus far missionary work of culture, which hardly taken a true aim against in the outposts of civilization, this antagonist. Still less have abroad in the heathen world, enthey dealt it a mortal wound. It counters the missions of Christianwill be the great question for the ity. And this encounter is often missionary history of the next cen- antagonism and conflict. One tury to answer, whether missions must be blind not to see that civilwill then win or merely approach, ization in this form raises up great the decisive victory over this cul- obstacles to missions and hampers tivated paganism, while the now their work. But we should none expiring century has only been the less be blind not to see that witness to the partial victory of this is not the normal, divinely missions over uncultivated pagan- intended relation between civilizaism. tion and missions.-V. S. Nordil$k !311t it if:! not this heathen civili- jJfissions-'.fidskriff•

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1900

A RELIGIOUS PROCESSION IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t APRIL. { New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.4. f VOL. XIII. No.4.

MISSIONARY QUICKENINGS OF THE CENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-eHIKF.

The most conspicuous seal of God upon the mission work of the century is found in the spiritual quiclcenings which have, at some time, visited with the power of God every field of labor which has been occupied by the Church with any energy of effort. and persistence of prayer. We have called these" quickenings" rather than" revivals,"

for revival really means a restoration of life-vigor after a season of lapse into indifference and inaction, and properly applies to the Olmrch.

We treat now of quickenings out of a state of absolute spiritual death; and again we point to these as the most indisputable and unanswer- able sanction and seal of God on modern missions. The following are among the most memorable of the century, arranged for convenience, in the order of time.

1815-1816. Tahiti, under the labors of Nott, Hayward, etc. 1818-1823. Sierra Leone, under William A. B. Johnson. 1819-1839. South Seas, under labors of John Williams. 1822-1826. Hawaiian Islands, under Bingham, Thurston, etc. 1831-1835. New Zealand, under Samuel Marsden, ~i;e. 1832-1839. Burma and Karens, under Judson, Boardman, etc. 1835-1839. Hilo and P1tna, under Titus Coan. 1835-1837. lffadagascar, under Griffiths, Johns, Baker, etc. 1842-1867. Germany, under J. Gerhard Oncken and others. 1844–1850. Fiji Islands, under Hunt and Calvert, etc. 1848-1872. Aneityum, under John Geddie, and others. 1845-1895. Old Calabar, under J. J. Fuller, etc. 1845-1847. Persia, under Fidelia Fiske, etc. 1856-1863. North American Indians, under William Duncan. 1859-1861. English Universities, under D. L. Moody, and others. 1863-1870. Egypt and Nile Valley, under Drs. Lansing, Hogg, etc. 1863-1888. China, generally, especially Hankow, etc. 1864–1867. 1867-1869. Euphrates District, under Crosby I!. Wheeler, etc. 1872-1875. 1872-1880. Aniwa, under John G. Paton, etc. 1877-1878. Japan, under J. H. Ballagh, Verbeck:'Tfepburn, etc. 1877-1885. Paris, France, under Robert W. McAll.'''' Telngus, under Lyr'an Jewitt and Dr. Clough. Formosa, under George L. Mackay.

1883—1890. Banza Manteke, under Henry Richards. 1893-1898. Uganda, under Pilkington, Roscoe, etc.

Others might be added, but we have selected these twenty-five instances, as sufficient to illustrate the fact that throughout the wide domain of Christian effort, God has signally bestowed blessing. The instances we have italicized were marked by peculiar swift and sudden outpourings of spiritual power, and it will be seen that these form about half of the entire number, shewing that God works in two very di verse ways, in some cases rewarding toil by rapid and sudden visitations of the Spirit, and in quite as many other by slower but equally sure growth and development.

It is also very noticeable that in almost everyone of these marked outpourings some peculiar principle or law of God's bestowment of blessing is exhibited and exemplified.

For example, the work at Tahiti followed a long night of toil, and was the crown of peculiar persistence in the face of most stubborn resistance. At Sierra Leone, Johnston found about as hopeless a mass of humanity as ever was rescued from slave-ships, and he himself was an uneducated man and at first unordained, a layman.

John Williams won his victories in the South Seas by the power of a simple proclamation of the Gospel, as an itinerant; and then first came into full view the power of native converts as evangelists. In the Hawaiian group and particularly in Hilo and Puna, it was the oral preaching to the multitudes that brought blessing-Titus Coan holding a three years' camp-meeting.

In New Zealand, Marsden had first to lay foundations, patiently and prayerfully, and showed great faith in the Gospel. Judson and Boardman, in Burma, found among the Karens a people whom God had mysteriously prepared, tho a subject and virtually enslaved race.

In Madagascar the grand lesson centers about the power of the Word of God to win the love of the people and hold them fast through a' quarter century of Neronian persecution. Oncken and his companions in Germany exemplify what seven men who met in a shoemaker's shop to organize a New Testament church can do by personal labor to regenerate a community. In the Fiji group, God has shown how the worst and fiercest cannibals can be transformed into a loving and loyal Christian brotherhood. Aneityum stands for evermore for the extermination of heathenism, in tho memorable tablet reared to John Geddie, recording the fact that when he came he "found no Christians," and when he departed he "left no heathens."

Old Calabar was the scene of triumph over deep-rooted customs and age-long superstitions; in Persia, the blessing came upon an educational work attempted single-handed among women and girls. Wm. Duncan in his Metlakahtla reared a model state out of Indians hitherto so fierce and hostile that he dared not assemble hostile tribes in one meeting, The revival in the English universities is especially memorable as the real birth-time of the Cambridge Mission Band and the Student Volunteer Movement, which crystallized fully twentyfive years later. In Egypt the transformation was gradual, dependent on teaching as much as preaching, but it has made the Nile Valley one of the marvels of missionary triumph. In China the most marked features were the influence of medical missions and the raising up of a body of unpaid lay-evangelists, who itinerated through their own home territory. On the Euphrates the conspicuous feature was the organization of a large number of self-supporting churches on the tithe system-sometimes starting with only ten members-with native pastors. At Aniwa three and a half years saw an ut,ter subversion of the whole social fabric of idolatry. In, Japau the signal success was found in the planting of the foundations of a native church, and the remarkable spirit of prayer outpoured on native converts. In France, McAll made a new experiment, opening salles for workingmen, and actually winning converts out of the terrible Commune, until his halls became the most effective police stations; and all his w~rk was as unclerical as possible, at the very antipodes to all priestcraft methods. As to the Lone Star Mission among the 'felugus, it was the power of persistence in prayer, after twenty-five years of seemingly vain endeavor, that God made most conspicuous, and the blessing was in connection with a widespread famine. In Formosa, Mackay won his victories by training a band of young men as evangelists, who with him went out to plant new missions. At Banza Manteke, Richards came to a crisis, and ventured literally to obey the New Testament injunctions in the Sermon on the Mountfor example, "give to him that asketh thee." In Uganda it was the new self-surrender and anointing of the missionaries, and reading of the Scriptures by the unconverted natives, on which God so singularly smiled. Pilkington said in London that he had never known three converts who had not been Bible readers.

Thus, as we take the whole experience of the century together, we find the following emphatic lessons taught us: 1. God has set special honor upon His own Gospel. Where it hat! been most simply and purely preached the largest fruits have ultimately followed.

2. The translation, publication, and public and private reading of the Scriptures have been particularly owned by the Spirit.

3. Schools, distinctively Christian, and consecrated to the purposes of education of a thoroughly Christian type, have been schools of the Spirit of God.

4. The organization of native churches, on a self-supporting basis with native pastors, and sending out their own members as lay evangelists, has been sealed with blessing.

5. The crisis has always been turned by prayer. At the most disheartening periods, when all seemed hopeless, patient waiting on God in faith has brought sudden and abundant floods of blessing.

6. The more complete self-surrender of missionaries themselves and their new equipment by the Holy Spirit, has often been the open~ ing of a new era to the native Church and the whole work. . These 'are lessons worth learning, a;nd they may be our guides as we enter upon a new century of missions. The secrets of success are no different from what they were in apostolic days.

Our God is the same God, and His methods do not essentially change. He has commanded us to go into all the world and preach the good tidings to the whole creation; and the promise, "Lo, I am with you alway," is inseparable from obedience. In connection with this Gospel message He has given us certain prominent aids, which are by no means to be reckoned as belonging to a realm of minor importance, and among them Christian teaching, Bible searching, fervent prayer, and Holy Spirit power outrank all other conditions of successful service. The survey of the century is like reading new chapters in the Acts; no true believer can attempt it carefully without finding a new Book of God in the history of this hundreq years. Any man or woman who will take the score or more of marked quickenings we have outlined, and give a solid month to their consecutive study, will find all doubts dissipated that the living God has been at work, and that no field, however hard and stony and hopelessly barren, can ultimately resist culture on New Testament lines. A book exclusively devoted to the story of these mission triumphs in China and Formosa, India and Japan, Turkey and Egypt, Africa and France, the red men of America and the wild men of Burma, Polynesia, and Persia, would be of fascinating interest and incalculable value. We hope that in the great Ecumenical Conference, of 1900 there will be a place on the program for the united testimony from all lands to the great power of God. In nothing do we need a new and clarified vision more than in the clear perception and conviction that the days of the supernatural are not passed. Here is the school where these lessons are taught. Ten centuries of merely natural forces at work would never have wrought what ten years have accomplished, with every human condition forbidding snccess. A feeble band of missionaries in the midst of a vast host of the heathen have been compelled to master a foreign tongue, and often reduce it for the first time to written form, translate the Word of God, set up schools, win converts, and train them into consistent members and competent evangelists; remove mountains of ancestral superstitions and uproot sycamine trees of pagan customs; esta.blish medical missions, Christian colleges, create a Christian literature, model society on a new basis; and they have done all this within the lifetime of a generation, and sometimes within a decade of years! Even Pharaoh's magicians would have been compelled to confess, " This is the finger of God!"

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL QONFERENCE

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

BY REV. JUDSON S)fITH, D.D., BOSTON, }fASS. Chairman of the General Committee of the Ecumenical Conference.

As the time draws near for the assembling of the Ecumenical Con- ference on Foreign Missions in :New York next April, and as the pro- gram is practically completed, we are able to form some definite conceptions as to its character and promise. The world of Protestant missions is to be more fully represented than in any gathering ever yet held, both the countries that maintain and man and direct these vast operations, and also the continents, peoples, and islands in every hemisphere, and beneath every sky that are visited by this great enterprise. Here is to be ex- hibited on a grand scale, and in a convincing way, the unity of the race, and the simplicity and power of the forces that are drawing the nations together and lifting them all to a higher plane of life and de- velopment. The unwasting vitality of the Christian faith will receive palpable demonstration; the com- petency of that faith for every religious and social problem of man in all ages, nations, and con- ditions, will shine forth with a clearness that none can gainsay or resist. Better than all treatises on apologetics will be the living HON. BENJAMIN HAR.RISON.

evidence of this stupendous and Former President of the United States. supremely successful enterprise. Honorary President of the Conference.

It may not be amiss to glance at the personnel of this great confer- ence, and gather from that source some sense of its meaning and power. It should be understood, however, that this is no attempt to describe all who are to have part in the program, or even to describe fully anyone. It is rather a bird's-eye view, to suggest the dignity and unwonted character of the delegation, and to quicken the wish and purpose of all to have some part in so striking an event.

Hon. Benjamin Harrison, former President of the United States, has consented to serve as the honorary president of the conference, and his presence, even in the few sessions which he will be able to attend, will be of greatest value and interest. Having filled the high- est position in the gift of the people of this country, and sustaining an honored place in the great Presbyterian Church, he fitly represents

in himself the close connection between the civil and religious life of the ti.mes. Among the vice-presidents and other gentle- men who are expected to preside at one or more sessions of the conference, we may name such men as Messrs. William E. Dodge, D. Willis James, Morris K. Jessup, and President Seth Low of New York, Mr. Samuel B. Oapen of Boston, Dr. J. M. L. Ourry of Washington, ex-Mayor Shiel'en of Brooklyn, Bishop Potter of the EUGENE STOCK. ESQ. Episcopal Ohurch, and ' Bishop Andrews of the M. :E. Church. Secretary of the CllUrcb Mfssfonnry Society. Assurance>; are given that the missionary societies of Great Bri tain will be generally represented in the conference, some of them by large numbers. These men will con- stitute a very important part of the conference, representing the oldest and the greatest Protestant missionary societies of the times.

Let me name some of the men from these societies who will bear a leading part in thc discussions of the occa;;ion.

Mr. Eugene Stock, cditorial sccretary of the Ohurch Missionary Society, is to be present, aud to present a }Japer upon the "Re- view of the Oentury." For this Mr. Stock has preeminen t quali- fications. He is 'the gifted and ycrsatile editor of the Ohurch il1issionary I ntelligencer and the many other publications of his society, and the products of his pen constantly enrich these pages and give them an almost un- rivaled eminence among the peri- odical missionary literature of the day:. Mr. Stock has just com- pleted the monumental history of the first hundred years of the Ohnrch Missionary Society, which, i.n three octavo volumes, is a thesaurus of information con- cerning the origin and work of REV. J. HUDSON T,<YLOR. that society, and a lively review Founder of the China Inland Mission.

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

of contemporaneous events during the same period. A writer of unusual clearness and power, representing a society which receives an aL.!lual income of $1,900,000, and himself long time in official con- nection with that society, Mr. Stock will be one of the striking figures of the occasion, and his contribution to the conference one of the highest order.

From the London Missionary Society, organized in 179fi, and car- rying on a wonderfully successful work in the Pacific islands, in Africa including Madagascar, in India, and in China, there will be present Hev. Halph Wardlaw Thompson, the foreign secretary. Mr.

Thompson is a noticeable man in any assembly; rather above the average in height and size, with a capacious forehead, a clear, deep eye, and the alertness of youthful vigor. In public address he is weighty, direct, forcible, and attractive. Very few missionary officials of our day have traveled so widely through mission fields, or are so well ac- quainted with the different phases of missionary work, as it is seen on the ground where it is carried on, as Mr. Thompson; and his paper, which bears upon the ques- tion of the relation of mission- ary boards to the missions which they establish, will be of peculiar value for the range of facts which REV. 'Jt. WARDLAW THOMPSON. he has at command, and for the Secretary of the London Missionary Society.

practical suggestions which he is so eminently fitted to offer.

The Free Church of Spotlall(l will be represented by one of its greatest missionaries, Robert Laws, M.D., D.D., of South Africa. The chairman of the foreign missionary committee, the Rev. Prof. T. M.

Lindsay, D.D., of Glasgow University, was to have been present but has been obliged to decline on account of illness.

The China Inland Mission, an undenominational missionary society, will be represented by its director and principal missionary, the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. Short of stature, rather stout, with clear voice, simple in utterance, and direct in style, full of earnestness and nnction, ~1r. 'raylor awakens attention from the first when he speaks, and his words are listened to with sustained interest to the end. The great work in China, which has grown up under the effective leader- ship of this remarkable man, has made his name familiar in all places

where missionary work is done; and while an address from him upon any subject would command closest attention, a paper such as he is to present in the conference, upon" The Source of Power in Missionary Work," will be sure to give elevation and high spiritual quality to the opening discussions of that occasion.

No one can speak upon the extent and value of literary work in the mission field, with more point or with more striking illustrations at command, than the Rev. Timothy Richard, of Shanghai, who has for many years represented and honored the English Baptist Missionary Society in its work in China. Dr. Richard is now the secretary and animating spirit of the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge in China, with headquarters at Shanghai. He has worked in a special field and along unusual lines in order to bring the best literature of the Western world to the leading minds among the Chinese, and his labors have been remarkably effective. Dr. Richard is generally believed to have had a very close connection with the Reform Movement at Peking, led by the emperor of China, which so took the world by surprise during the summer months of 1898. Anything from Dr. Richard will surely be of lasting value as well as of great popular interest.

A paper from Canon Edmonds, whosc voice was heard with great delight in the conference at Exeter Hall in 1888, will be I; marked contribution to the interest and value of the discussions next April. Canon Edmonds, who holUs a high position in the Anglican Church, and represents the British and Foreign Bible society, can voice in a peculiarly happy way the Christian sentiments of the higher class of Englishmen, as he exemplifies personally many of the nobler qualities of the English civilization. Treating of the importance and history of Bible translation and distribution, as connected with missionary work, Canon Edmonds will be perfectly at home, and will speak with a rare wealth of illustration and learning, and power of statement.

Rev. J. G. Watt is one of the younger secretaries of the British and Foreign Bible society, and brings to his post rare modesty, a happy style, and great learning. Youthful as he is he is already a recognized authority in many questions connected with the translation and distribution of the Bible. The subject of his paper at the conference is, "The Enthronement of the Missionary Idea in the Home Churches."

Rev. Robert Lovett represents the Religious Tract Society, one of the most effective auxiliaries to foreign missions in every land, with its wisely chosen and valuable literary products. Mr. Lovett is the author of the standard history of the London Missionary Society during its first century, a work in two octavo volumes, which has but recently appeared and which is an invaluable addition to the missionary knowledge of the times. It is hoped that Mr. Lovett will present at

the conference a paper upon the contribution" of book and tract societies to missionary work.

The missionary organizations of Australia will be represented by Mr. George A. King, of Vic- toria, and his paper upon the wider relations of missions as shown in discovery, geography, commerce, and diplomacy will touch upon most interesting fea- tures of missionary work and will be a positive addition to the variety and value of the discus- sions of the conference.

The time would fail to speak REV. A. MERENSKY, D.D' at length of the many other brethren from the missionary Berlin Missionary Society.

societies of Great Britain, whose presence will be welcomed and whose words will be heard with delight.

The German societies are to be represented by Rev. Dr. Schreiber, of the Rhenish Missionary Society, and Rev. A. Merensky, D.D., of the Berlin Missionary Society, both names of eminence in foreign missionary work. The German societies have chosen not to send individual representatives of each organization, but to designate the brethren named above as repre- sentatives of the whole group of societies, so that a peculiar in- terest will attach to the presence of these gentlemen and a peculiar weight be given to all their utter- ances. We shall expect to gain from them a much livelier im- pression than we now possess of the variety, snccess, and present state of the missionary work in the hands of these German socie- ties.* REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, D. D., CHINA. *Dr. Schreiber has seen missionary servo ~lIsRlonary of American BaptiBt Missionary Union. ice in Sumatra, and Dr. Merensky labored from 186(H882 in the Transvaal. He was then connected with the home department of the .Berlin SOciety until 1891, when he led an expedition to Nyassaland and founded missions in Kondeland, etc. Dr. Merensky is now one of the editorial correspondents of this REVIEW.-EDITORS.

The ecumenical character of the conference will be signally illustrated by the presence of missionaries from well nigh all the mission fields of the world. These missionaries will represent many boards, European and American, and their contributions to the dis- cussions will be of the greatest value. They will speak as experts in regard to every phase of missionary work, and their testimony, being that of eye-witnesses as to what the Gospel has already achieved, will repeat in many forms the note of widespread and glorious victory.

Among the missionaries from China may be mentioned Dr. William Ashmore of Swatow, Dr. R. C. Beebe, of Nanking, Dr. Timothy Richard of Shanghai, and Dr. D. Z. Sheffield of Tungcho, representing respectively the evangelistic, the literary, the medical, and the educational work of that empire. Dr. Jacob Chamber- lain, Bishop Thoburn, Dr. E.

W. Parker, Dr. Van Allen, Dr. J. E. Clough, and a host of others from the missions in India, will enrich the discus- .sions of the conference and add to our practicaL knowledge of missionary work in that continental peninsula. Bishop J. O. Hartzell, Dr. Hobert Laws of Livingstonia, and Rev.

Andrew Murray, are among the missionaries from Africa whose voices will be heard and REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D. whose testimony will add to Presbyterian Missionary to the New Hebrides Islands. the variety and volume of those deliberations. Dr. H. O.

Dwight, Rev. Edward Riggs, Rev. O. S. Sanders, Rev. E. B. Haskell, will speak for their associates throughont the Turkish empire of the present state and prospects of missionary work in that historic land.

Among those we shall welcome from Japan are Dr. M. L. Gordon, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, Dr. I. H. Oorrell, and Dr. J. O. Spencer. Dr.

John G. Paton, the veteran missionary to the New Hebrides, is also expected to be present.

The great mission fields will be surveyed in many sectional meet- ings, and here will be gathered in varied and striking form the experiences and observations of the missionaries of all lands and names, a testimony to the wisdom and power and success of missions, clear, wide in sweep, convincing, and persuasive, which none can gainsay or resist. As men hear and gather the meaning and feel the

1900.J TlIE PERSONNEL OF TlIE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

power of it aU they will be ready to say: "Like a mighty army moves the Church of God."

For obvious reasons the American societies will be more largely represented than the societies from across the sea. The American names that appear include a goodly number of those who are officially connected with the foreign missionary organizations of the land, many leading pastors, men in charge of colleges and seminaries, and specialists in missionary organizations and literature. These are so well known in our country that scarcely more is needful than the mention of a few of many names that might be given. Dr. Alexander Sutherland of the Canadian Methodist Board will sum up the dis- cussion upon mIssIOnary comity and the division of fields; Rev. R. P. Mackay of the Canadian Presbyterian Board wi11 speak upon the support of missions by the home churches; Rev. S. H.

Chester, D.D., of the South- ern Presbyterian Board, will discuss the development of native leaders in mission churches; Hev. W. R. Lam- buth of the Southern Meth- odist Board, will prBsent a paper on the present state of self-support in mISSIOn churches; Rev. Geof6e Scholl, D.D., of the Evan- REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, MD., b.D., INDIA. gelical Lutheran Board, will treat of the utility of mis- )!iss!onary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America.

sionary boards and societies; Mr. Robert E. Speer, of the Presbyterian Board, will speak on the supreme and determining aim of foreign missions.

Among presidents and professors of colleges and seminaries we shall hear Dr. James B. Angell of Michigan University, on new prob- lems in the relation;; between missions and governments; Dr. John Henry Barrows of Oberlin College, on the right attitude of Chris- tianity toward the non-Christian faiths; Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall of Union Theological Seminary, on the relation of students and other young people to foreign missions; Dr. C. D. Hartranft of Hartford Theological Seminary, on the relation of foreign missions to social progress and the peace of the world; Dr. A. H. Strong of Rochester Theological Seminary, on the authority and purpose of foreign missions.

Among the pastors who have parts are Dr. Behrends of Brooklyn, who is to speak of the effect on the churches of supporting foreign mis- sions; Dr. David H. Greer of New York, on the reflex influence of foreign missions on other benevolent enterprises; Dr. Geo. F. Pentecost of Yonkers, on the possible power of the pastors; Dr. King of Providence, on the spirit and limitation of mis- sionary comity; Dr. Maltbie B.

Babcock of New York, on the present situation, its claims and opportunities; Dr. Geo. T. Purves BISHOP J. M. THOBURN, D.O. of New York, on the apologetic 1Iiss!onary ~~;~~Jf:~~(:N,~;'I~~~f;.opal Church value of missions. Dr. James S.

Dennis, author of "Ohristian Mis- sions and Social Progress," will present a summary of the statistics of the century, ail. invaluable paper. Dr. J. M. Buckley, the distin· guished editor of the New York Christian Advocate, will speak on "The Relation of Missionary Societies to the Ohurches at Home."

Rev. A. T. Pierson, D D., of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, will speak of the superintending providence of God in foreign missions.

Extended as this list seems to be, it is but a partial representation of the names that are mentioned in the program of the conference or of the papers and discussions which will be presented there. Even tho the program may seem to many crowded with subjects and men, it must be borne in mind that the great theme with which the occasion deals is but partially brought to sight therein; it is but an intro- ductory glimpse which, even through these eleven days of sessions, will be given of this most majestic en- terprise. The character of the program would not be rightly ap- prehended by anyone who should overlook the fact that the sessions of each day are opened with a devotional meeting of half an hour. REV. EDWARD RIGGS, TURKEY, These meetings are regarded as of :Missionary of the American Board.

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

prime importance by those who have made preparation for this gathering. Their aim and hope has been to call renewed and deeper attention to the spiritual forces that give life and character to the whole enterprise, and it is believed that in these morning gatherings for prayer the right tone to the sessions of the day will be given and the happiest outcome to its discussions be best secured.

'1'he occasion is exceptional in the history of the religious life of the times, its discussions will be unique among the contributions to the Christian literature of the day, and its results we can not but hope will be seen not merely in the noble volumes which will give permanent form to its principal discussions, but much more in the deepened devotion and renewed energy of the whole host of God to press this great and glorious work on to final victory.

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNO'l'ION OF 'rwo OENTURIES: 1800-1900.* BY PROFESSOR GUSTAVUS WARNECK, D.D., HALLE, GERMANY. Editor of the Allgemeine Missions ZeitschriJt.

The year 1900 brings to its close a century which must ·be viewed as one of the most eventful in the world's history. With the turningpoint of the last century there was a development, affecting politics, science, culture, and social relations, the result of which is the modern world. In view of this fact our entrance upon the year 1900 will be sure to open the flood-gates to a current of meditations on the now ending century, well-digested retrospects as well as sonorous rhetorical phrases.

For the historian of missions it would be mere unthankful negligence, if he, at the close of a century which justly bears the name of a missionary century, should shut himself off from such retrospects as to its course. The Protestantt missions of the present, which, in the extent of their sphere, the number of their workers, the organization of their activity, and the amount of their outlays, surpass eyery missionary period of the past, are so intimately interwoven with the mighty events which mark the century now closing, that without these they would not have been what they are.

True, there were Protestant missions even before this century, but only with this century did there dawn a Protestant missionary age.

• At the risk of some repetition we publish this paper by Dr. Warneck, as it gives us the view point of a man who stands among the foremost missionary writers of the day.-EDIToRs.

t Dr. Warneck has commonly used evangelische where we have translated" Protestant," since in English" evangelical" is contrasted, not with _. Catholic," but with '" Rationalistic" or H Unitarian." In some cases, however, where there seemed little danger of misunderstanding, we have translated evangelische by " evangelical."

That which had previously been accomplished on the part of the Dutch colonial government, of the English colonists in America, of Egede and his successors in Greenland, and especially on the part of the Danish-Halle missionaries in India, and of the Unitas Fratrum (Moravians) in three continents, has only such significance for the present world-wide missions, as the Reformers before the Ref.ormation have for the Reformation; they opened the way for the great missionary movement, and ushered it in-a movement which has now laid hold of universal Protestantism, and whose surgings roll over almost the whole earth.

THE FULNESS OF TIME.

That this missionary century could come in at all, and that it could have developed with such force, intensively and extensively, is grounded in the fact, that with the nineteenth century a fulness of time was come, which created conditions needed for the diffusion of Christianity, and gave stimulus and impulses the like of which had either not been found before at all, or only in limited measure. In connection with a religious awakening, the God who holds the reins of universal government in His hands has flung wide open doors into the world abroad, so that the King of glory may enter in. He has done this by the great geographical discoveries, which began even in the last third of the eighteenth century, and which in the nineteenth took on ever-growing dimensions; by the inventions, made subsequently to them, and then contemporaneously with them, and opening up entirely new means of communication and production; by the universal intercourse, which these discoveries and inventions have rendered more and more gigantic; by the ever-enlarging occupation of the world on the part of the European, especially the Protestant powers. 'rhus the opening of the world, extending ever wider since the beginning of the nineteenth century, has more and more grown into a history of mankind. It has opened the way for missions, and has also become a signal for them, ringing in as it were with all the chimes, a Christendom which has been newly awakened to the new Bible faith. It has again procured a hearing and obedience for the almost forgotten missionary command: Go and make disciples of all nations.

It is true that, at the ending of the last century it did not look-at least to human eyes-as if a missionary age was approaching. Even independent of the wars and turmults which were then bringing distress over half Europe and scarcely allowed the taking of measures for the conversion of distant heathen, Christendom, as it then was, lacked the inner missionary motives, which are supplied only by faith working through love. The free thought, which held almost all Christendom under the influence of a commonplace rationalism, was S() far removed from all understanding of missions and from any missionary impulse, that

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

indeed it settled down as a mildew upon the scanty missionary life then existing. It undermined the roots of the Danish-Halle mission, and, as shown by the well-known proceedings in the Scottish General Assembly of 1796, it voted down every missionary proposal. Only the Unitas Fra,trum kept its missions above water, but even in this there was a time of stagnation. The prevailing undervaluation of Scriptural faith, despoiled as this was of its mysteries, the indifference toward the claim of Christianity to be in possession of the absolute truth, and the tolerance, which was for having everybody, Christian or not, "go to heaven after his own method," caused missions to appear equally superfluous and futile. The eminent jurist Blackstone, who went from church to church in London, to hear all the noted preachers of his day, bears witness: "I heard not a single sermon thai had more Christianity in it than the writings of Cicero, and I could not possibly discover whether the preacher was an adherent of Confucius, Mohammed, or Christ." And from the majority of the continental Rationalists we would hardly have heard much more that was specifically Christian. In England, it is true, matters were at a particularly evil pass. "Most clergymen," says Bishop Ryle, "followed the hounds, shot, farmed, gambled, drank, but seldom preached, and when they did gave such wretched sermons that it was a blessing that they talked to empty pews." Moreover, the corruption of morals, especially in the upper classes, was extreme. In Germany, rationalism was usually more earnest thall in England, nor did it stand religiously at so Iowa point as in England, where it was the order of the day to be a mocker at religion. But there was not in German rationalism any indwelling missionary energy, and when the missionary movement began rationalism was its sharpest opponent.

THE RELIGIOUS AND }IISSIONARY REVIVAL.

But a change was already coming about. The great revival had already begun which has brought about the resnrrection of Christianity out of this religious degradation. This is one of the most comforting events in Christian church history. In view of it faith ought not to lose heart, even tho snch declensions should again and again ensue. The God who raised Jesus from the dead had begun, in the days of Wesley and Whitefield, to rouse the dead bones to life, and at the end of the eighteenth century there was already in the field a second generation of awakened clergymen and laymen, proving that the revival had been deep and enduring. It is tme they only constituted a small minority, to which all manner of scornful nicknames were applied, and the bishops held it for one of their main duties to rid their dioceses of "this pest of Methodism." Yet the power of God was in these small circles, and that too in such living power, that one Christian undertaking after another came forth from them, and

especially did the missionary movement receive from them its first impulse.

This birth of modern missions, not from the halls of kings, nor from the companies of merchant princes, but from the cottages of "the quiet in the land," gave to missions, it is true, the servant's form, but such a servant's form as bore the impress of the Holy Night in Bethlehem and enabled them from the very first to follow apostolic paths. The worst thing was that the ministry of the Ohurch refused to help; nay, joined itself to the opponents of missions. But this stress of circumstance gave birth to froe assoc7'aNon within the Ohurch, an institution which has since approved itself better fitted for the furtherance of missions than missionary boards of established churches, but has also enriched the churches themselves with new corporate formations. These have turned out a blessing to them, and especially have they developed for the subsequent prosecution of home missions the most suitable organizations.

THE FIRST MODERN PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

The practical precipitate of this missionary movement was the foundation of the first three modern Protestant missionary societies, which came to pass in the last decade of the eighteenth century: The Baptist in 1792, the London in 1795, the Ohurch Society in 1799, and 1800 on German ground of the first missionary training-school, that of Janicke at Berlin. Apart from the few missionary organizations which were already extant in 1792, among which that of the Moravians was, strictly speaking, the only one that was really acting, this was the beginning of the missionary age. It was, in truth, a small beginning, whether we look at the modest means which then stood at the command of these few organs of missions, or at the fields of labor on which they stationed their few agents; but there was a beginning-this was the important thing. The stone was set in motion, the mustardseed was laid in the ground, the spring had dawned. The end of the eighteenth century coincided with the most significant crisis of the history of modern missions.

The great chronological divisions which separate the course of time into centuries, do not always exactly synchronize with the great periods into which the course of the world's history articulates itself. Whether the passage from the nineteenth to the twentieth century also involves a juncture in missionary history is something which we are not yet in a situation to predict. At all events the twentieth century introduces missions into a time of ripening harvests, which imposes on them new and grave problems, especially of Ohurch organization. There will now come into clear view the second missionary stadium, completing Ohristianization through missionaries by Ohristianization through assimilation. Moreover, the mighty era of colonial policy,

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JlJNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

which has broken way for itself during the last decades, and which is far from having yet reached the term of its development, will also intervene, mnch more energetically tha,n hitherto, in the progress of missions, if not in the manner of carrying them on. This is a coinci- dence of which we can not say a priori whether it will turn out more to the furtherance or to the injury of the work. At all events it involves temptations against which evangelical missions must fortify them- selves. And unless all signs are to fail, besides extension in Africa, the coming century will lay on evangelical missions, as a chief burden, the contest with the great Asiatic boole-religions, importing such a comparison of religions as will call for the efforts of the highest powers. Perhaps we shall find our supply of the heroes in this great conflict in the Students' Missionary Movement, which for more than a decade has done such effective recruiting service among the academic youth of North America and England, and which now begins also to influence the European continent. Perhaps this may turn out the chief providential end of its origin.

SOME FACTS OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS.

But let us give over forecasting the future. Even if the present dividing-line of the two centuries should not be found to have an exactly epochal significance for Christian missions, it is at all events a landmarle in thcir history, which we ought not to pass by without seeking for historical orientation. Not only what is written is written f0r our learning, but also what has befallen has befallen for our learning. We re~erve for distinct consideration the development of Protestant missions in the course of the nineteenth century, but even the bare facts,. which the state of missions at the end of this century brings to our view, hold instructive discourse. And it is only these facts which we wish now to establish. A part of them may be expressed in figures, and these we present first. I take them from the introduction to the Missionary Report of the Free Church of Scotland, May, 1899. It is true, they are only approximately correct. Two rubrics are not usable at all.* 'rhe author, apparently Dr. George Smith, of the Free Church * At all events the author has used Provost Vahl's statistics as a basis. Had he known my criticism of his last work, he would have avoided a series of manifest inaccuracies. This criticism has been recognized as warranted by the late Provost Vahl. The work criticized is entitled: "Missious to the Heathen in 1895 and 1896. A Statistical Review." (Cf. A. M. Z., 1898, p. 188 fI') I wrote then: "I fear that especially in England and America, Vahl's summing-up will be reprinted without being tested, and that thus false numbers will gain currency." This in fact has happened. It appears plainly in two rubrics: (1) In that of the scholars, into which the Scottish author has introduced an additional confusion by giving the heading: "Scholars or Catechumens." Vahl had computed for 1895 742,426, and for 1896 447,145 scholars. An impossible decrease of some 300,000 in one year. I reexamined and found an error of addition; for 1896 there then appeared 938,343. But our Scottish author has given tile mistaken total without testing it This is the more surprising as he has expressly remarked in the text that Vahl's numbers for 1895 are too low. (2 The statements concerning missionary organizations are inexact. What is missionary organization? We look in vain for a clear definition. If we mean an independent society, the numbers are much too high. And it is confusing to see

Missionary Society, distinguishes the missions of the nineteenth century into two main periods, which he divides by the year 1859. In this year, after the great mutiny, India passed from the dominion of the East India Company to that of the British crown, and Livingstone, after his first epochal journeys, first revisited Europe.

FIRST PERIOD.-SOWING-TIME (1799-1859).

1799. 1820. 1830. 1845. 11859.

Receipts in Pounds Sterling…………………….. 10.000 121,756 226,440 632.000 918,000 Missionaries (Men)……………………………… (1) 50 421 734 1,319. 2,032 Female Missionaries (Unmarried)……………….. 1 31 72 76 Ordained Native Pastors…………………….. …. 7 10 Other Native Helpers…………………………… 158 169 80 166 850 3,152 5,785 Communicants …………………………………. (?)7,OOO 21,787 51,322 159,000 227,000 Scholars or Catechumens (1) (1 Unusable)………… 5,000 15,728 102,275 165,000 252,000 Missionary Organizations, resp. Societies………… 6 20 25 65 98 SECOND PERIOD.-GRoWTH (1859-1897).

–~.——~—-~——- 1859. 1889. 1895. 1897.

– – —– ——·1—— ~f~s~~t:~i~~ ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 918,000 2,130,000 2,865,000 2,902,794 Female Missionaries …………………………… . 2,032 4,135 6,369 6,576 1,689 3,982 76 3,327 3,390 4,185 Native Pastors ………………………………… . 169 41,756 4,017 67,754 Other Native Helpers …………………………. .. 5,785 61,124 Communicants ……. ………………………….. . 227,000 850,000 1,057.000 1,448,861 Scholars (1 Unusable) ………………………….. . 252,000 650,000 864,000 447,145 Missionary Organizations (2 Unusable) ………….. . 98 262 365 365 If we first cast a glance at Home, from which missions proceed, we stand in presence of one of those facts of Christian church history which strengthen faith the most. A Christendom sunk in the sleep of rationalism, to which the missionary command was foolishness, has been so well awakened, that to-day, in all its divisions, it feels breathing through it a mighty missionary spirit. Nineteen hundred years after its first u'tterance the missionary command has again become so living, that it has brought forth a movement that has laid hold on the whole Christian and non-Christian world. This word of Jesus was, as it were, almost buried, but it is risen from the dead. We do not say that the now extant Ohristendom fully discharges its missionary duty; on the contrary, it comes short of what it should accomplish, and can accomplish. It is still far short of it. Yet the consciousness has penetrated Ohristians generally, that the diffusion of Christianity in the non-Christian world is one of the chief duties of Ohristendom. This is so deep a persuasion now that missions, once so despised, to which the established churches refused their aid, has, from the conventicle, entered into -the cathedral, that the chief ministers of the Church have become the main representatives and nursing fathers of missionary life at home, nay, that the project has again and again auxiliary societies put under this rubric, above all when the selection-as with Vahl-is rather arbitrary. I am afraid that in the other rubrics also the numbers are open to criticism, and therefore can hardly lay claim to absolute trustworthiness.-G. W.

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

been ventilated of ecclesiasticizing the free missionary associations. But of Stx Protestant missionary organizations in the year 1800 have grown some 150 independent bodies, of which a quarter are of undis- puted importance. This is a home machinery which is almost a superfluity, and instead of increase calls for condensation.

From their beginning modern Protestant missions were dependent for their outlays upon free Christian liberality. They did not possess wealthy orders, like the Catholic, and it is only later on that they have received government subsidies for their schools, and these comparatively restricted. We can not precisely compute how large the collective gifts for missions were in 1800. Probably not over 300,000 marks. To-day they amount to 55,000,000, a sum to which Germany with Switzerland contributes 4,500,000. Nothing has so trained Protestant Christendom to giving as foreign missions. And with their increasing gifts for these provision for home necessities has not only not suffered, but has first been rightly awakened. In 1800, of the noble forms of work which we comprehend under the collective name Inner Mission and Home Missions, there was as good as nothing; today they stretch almost beyond sight, and the voluntary gifts coming in yearly for them exceed those for foreign missions perhaps tenfold, in Germany doubtless yet more.* By the work for the heathen God has blessed the home church, having thus taught how to labor, to pray, and to give, even for all domestic needs. Christendom, sending to the heathen, has received back more profit than she has spent sacrifices upon them.

INCREASE OF MISSIONARY FORCE.

Very small at the end of the last century was the number of the m£ssionaries, amounting at most to 120, of whom the greater part belonged to the Unitas Fratrum. 'l'heologians, after the dying out of the Danish-Halle Mission, there were none at all. It was needful, as once Jesus found it, to call into service "unlearned and ignorant men," (lit. unlearned persons and laymen). It cannot be said that all these persons proved equal to their vocation, but nevertheless the roll is by no means brief of those of them who have done eminent work, e. g., Zeisberger, Rhenius, Carey, Riedel, Pfander, Gobat, Kolle, Christaller, Hebich, Dieterle, Ramseyer, H. Hahn, E. Faber, Nommensen, Schlegel, Behrens, Kropf, Merensky, Calvert, Moffat, Livingstone, Williams, Horden, Mackay, G. Taylor, Grenfell, Bentley, Paton, etc. With time the missionary training-schools have become more and more thorough institutes of culture, and the percentage of regular theologians has been considerable in the Anglo-Saxon world, especially for the last twenty-five years, and in Germany too has increased somewhat. At any rate there is no longer, as in 1800, a * Statistics of the Inner Mission of the German Evangelical Church. Digested and pub- lished by the Central Committee for the Inner Mission of the German Evangelical Church.

small and divided cohort of heralds of Christ, standing scattered and inexperienced in various parts of the heathen world. In 1900 this has grown into a stately army, numbering over 6,000 men, and stationed over almost the whole accessible world. What these men have also accomplished for the mallY different branches of science, as well as for the civilization of mankind, has procured them respect even in such circles as have little concern for their distinctly religious vocation. Moreover they are supported by a helping force of 4,000 unmarried women. These are mainly occupied as teachers among the degenerate and enslaved women of the heathen world. And still another force of 680 medically trained physicians, male and female, carrying out an ever-extending and ever more appreciated Samaritan's work among the sick, so neglected or bunglingly treated. We may say without any vaunting, that ill these thousands of bearers of the Gospel, Protestant Christendom sustains a genuine Salvation Army in the non-Christian world, which, because it is a salt and a light therein, offers to this world a service more pregnant of blessing than the traffic and politics of the world taken together.

THE HARVEST OF MISSIONS.

One hundred years ago lIlissl:onary results, so far as statistically capable of statement, amounted, on a large estimate, to 70,000 Christian converts. To-day the number exceeds 4,000,000, of whom about 1,500,000 are full communicants. And this number is augmenting from decade to dccade, like a capital under compound interest. The number of heathen now baptized in a single year is as large again as the whole number of Christi.ans in 1800. It is true, in view of the gigantic number of 1,000,000,000 of non-Christians the missionary achievements thus far made seem small; but what is thus far done is essentially foundation work, and foundation work goes slow. Our missionaries come as strangers into a strange world, and not until they are at home in this strange world, until they not only speak the strange tongues as their mother tongues, but have become in feeling a part of the whole strange view of the world-literally" have lived themselves into it "–':"and of the strange usages, does their message have full effect. Real results go far beyond all statistics. The exemplary lives of the thousands of missionaries, together with the overflowing works of mercy which they perform, and the 20,000 mission schools of every grade, attended by a million scholars of both sexes, besides the almost infinite native literature, especially the, at least, 340 missionary versions of the Bible, with the wealth of culture, moral eleva~ion, and Christian knowledge which they diffuse, all this implies an intellectual, ethical, and religious power far and wide among the nations, under whose preparatory influences, almost unconsciously, even those circles come among which the direct proclama-

HOW SOME THINGS GO IN KOREA

tion of the Word has as yet had no noticeable results. Enlig-htenment, reform of morals and of social relations, breaking down of heathen superstition, and the gradual development of nn atmosphere surcharged with Ohristian apprehensions, have, in the elder missionary districts, spread far beyond the Ohristian communities. Besides, the growing company of native helpers-over 4,000 ordained pastors and more than 60,000 other helpers, altho at present by far the most do subaltern service-is a Christianizing power which :s working as effectively for the implantation of Christianity in the foreign soil as for the raising of the general national life.

In brief, everywhere the work is broadening out of the defile into the plain. A century of missionary foundations lies behind us; a century of building up and building out will follow. The nineteenth century has been the apprenticeship of evangelical missions, and we have made many mistak€.3; but we are now in possession of a missionary experience which will be our schoolmistress for the twentieth century. The work done yet is the seed of coming harvests. Missionary results are not to be reckonerl by years, but by centuries. As Jesus once promised the first missionaries, in view of the visible result of their labor, "Ye shall do greater works than I," so will it also be said of the missionaries of the twentieth century: They have dOlle greater works than those of the nineteenth. "That both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together."

HOW SOME 'l'IIINGS GO IN KORBJA.

REV. H. G. APPENZELLER. Paichai College, Seoul, Methodist Episcopal Mission.

Korea has swung back to anti-bellum days, and, unless there are checks not visible now, it looks as tho her last stage is destined to become worse than the first. Politically she is drifting badly with Japan and Russia trying to board the craft and secure the helm. Just at present education as supplied by Western nations is not sought for. The head master of the English school failed to renew his contract, and has gone into the hotel business. The missionary sticks to his distinctive work and finds good" raw heathen" material to work upon, and longs for a mighty baptism of power, a mighty baptism of conviction of sin to come upon his hearers and adherents. There are no end of adherents, probationers, catechumens, and even members, but they do not seem to have any knowledge of that horror of sin one would like to see and ought to see. The sinner here acts very much like the sinner at horne.

A few years ago a plain man came up from the country to Seoul and found empluyment as herdsman. He was in trouble, and tho in

humble circumstances, he determined to pray his way out of his troubles. He fasted, and that with great severity; he limited himself to one meal, and a scant one at that, a day. Some of us thought his zeal outstripped his sense. He was persistent in his efforts to get out of his difficulties. These were, that he was put out of his house by his father-in-law, who refused to have anything to do with him on account of his religious" notions." His wife was in subjection to her father.

Several months passed by, and the man essayed to return to his home to see the result of his praying and fasting. He found a great change had come over his family. They received him, allowed him to pray, and did not resent being talked to on the subject of religion. He not only talked the "new doctrine" to his family but to his neighbors as well.

He visited me here in the city, and reported the interest in his village. The Korean. helper was asked to visit the place, and he returned with a favorable report and some names on probation. He went a second time, and another brother, an exhorter, likewise went there. During the past summer I had hoped to be able to visit the place but could not. Last week one of the villagers who professed interest and who was a probationer in the church came and inquired when I could come to the village. I told him I would come down in two days. A few days later I and another brother of the mission started off on our bicycles for the village of the Water-jar Rock, twenty-five miles northeast of Seoul. The weather was bracing, the roads good, and tho not "scorchers" we made the distance in four hours. We went to the house of the man who asked us to come. He received us with dignified reserve. He is a well-to-do farmer. His lands yield him a living and with this he is content. He has not sufficient wealth to tempt the avarice of the officials, and yet enough to live comfortably as the word is understood by the Korean farmer and countryman.

It did us good to catechise the probationers. They had studied the catechism and knew it. We spent the evening in this way and in preaching. The next day after preaching it was my privilege to baptize six men and two women, one of the women being the wife of the man who a few years ago was driven from his home because he was a believer in Jesus, and who by his prayer and fasting fought his way through his difficulties and won his villagers to the new faith.

After the baptisms were concluded the man and his wife stood up together and formally and publicly gave th~ir little boy to the Lord in baptism. This is the beginning of an interesting work. It began by a man being driven out of his home and neighborhood. Truly God works and one does not know by what means the Word may be advanced.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

WORSHIPING AN IDOL IN INDIA.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. EDWAHD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND. Formerly Missionary of the London Missionary Society.

India is isolated from the remainder of Asia by two oceans, and the highest and broadest mountain ranges on the earth.

Within these spacious, well-defined limits, lies an empire rich, fertile, and varied, with almost all the gifts of nature, having an area and population equal to that of all Europe, Russia excepted. Its extent is equal to nearly two-thirds of the United States, while its population is almost five times as great. It is the dwelling-place of about one-fifth of the human race, or more than twice the population of the Roman Empire in its palmiest days (according to Gibbon).

I3ritish rule is direct and absolute over more than two-thirds of this vast population, and supreme and unchallenged over the 650 semi-independent and feudatory states of the remaining third.

The origin of these millions of people, with their diversities of race, language, religion, and civilization, can only be glanced at, aild indeed for the most part these lie outside the limits of definite history.

When the ancestors of the l.Iindu race began to migrate into India from Oentral Asia, more than 3,000 years ago, they found there many tribes differing from themselves in origin, race, and language. These two peoples probably continued to live there together for some centuries, but Aryan coherence and strength gradually triumphed, forcing the aboriginal tribes to be the permanent lower strata of their commonwealth, or to keep a precarious refuge in the hills and forests.

Of the second great migration and conquest we have clearer information. Mohammedan interconrse with Western India began early in the seventh century, but the first attempts at conquest were made by Mahm'oud of Ghuzin in twelve expeditions extending from 1001 to 1026; but Mohammedan supremacy was not firmly established until the Mogul Empire was consolidated under Akbar in the middle of the sixteenth century. During this long interval, in ever.growing numbers, these streamed into India from Arabia, Persia, Afghanistan, the states of Central Asia, and even 'rartary, a vast number of emigrant adventurers, zealous for the propagation of Islam, and by no means scrupulous in their methods of proselytism.

RELIGIONS OF INDIA.

Other forms of religion are thus summarized in the government census returns of 1891: Religion. Population.

Brahmanic. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 207,731,727 Animistic….. ……….. . …. ……………. . . …… 9,280,467 Sikh….. …. ………………………………….. 1,907,833 Jain ………….. '" ………………….. , …. …… 1,416,638 Goroustrian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89,904 Bllddhist (mostly in Burma) _…………………… 7,131,361 Jew…………………………………………… 17,194 Christian …. , . . .. . . .. . . .. . . … .. .. . . .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. 2,284,380 Mohammedan………………………………….. 57,321,164 Unreturned ……………… ' ., '. . . …… .. …….. .. 42,578 Total. ………………………… , ……… 287,223,266 A large number of the Brahmanic or Hindu population ar() not of Aryan, bu t of aboriginal descent, as their physical characteristics, languages, superstitions, and usages prove.

Animism defined as a belief in the power of spirits, who acquire supernatural influence, and are worshiped for the evil and good they may do, is largely the dominant superstition of vast numbers of the most ignorant of those classified as Brahmanists and Mohammedans, as well as the nine millions defined by that name.

Probably more than one-half of the Mohammedans are of Aryan and aboriginal descent, who retain many of the superstitions, beliefs, and usages of their ancestors.

The Christian population is thus distributed: Syrian and Armenian …………………………… . 201,684 Roman Catholic …………………………………. . 1,315,263 Native Christians, Protestants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,559,661 European* …………………. _…………………. . 168,000 Various …………………………………………. . 39,772 • Since the British branch of the'army numbers 72,112, it follows that the entire European civil population is less than 100,000.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

Thus there are in India.. directly and indirectly under British rule, more polytheists than there are Protestants in the whole world, and more than one-fourth of its entire Mohammedan population. These numbers are probably now exceeded, for, owing to the peace and prosperity secured by British rule, the population is rapidly increasing, and is thought to. exceed three hundred millions.

THE PROSPECT OF WINNING INDIA FOR CHRIST.

Of course, in so vast aR empire, where the Hindus are separated into twelve or fourteen great nationalities, almost as distinct in language and physical and intellectual characteristics as the nations of Europe, with hundreds· of barbarian tribes and a Mohammedan population in many respects equally diverse, their attitude toward a race still more intrusive, aggressive, aud diverse, might be expected to vary, tho generally suspicious and unsympathetic, and the propagators of the new religion belonging to a foreign, conquering, and dominant race might be assumed to prejudice their cause.

Hinduism combines the widest possible extremes of speculative belief, from transcendental monotheism to the most debasing fetishism, with the laxest morality and the most rigid and exclnsive of all social despotisms. Any form of vice and any latitude of opinion is permissible, but to become a Christian is the one act which means social boycott and ruin to every Hindu of good caste.

The uncompromising attitude of Islam to Christianity is everywhere intense, but in India iL has become curiously modified. Its earliest adventurers and settlers found the Hindus so numerous and wedded to their own religious usages that they found it politic to abate their usual intolerance, and the numerous converts they made were received on easy terms and retained many of their old supersti.- tions and usages. British supremacy came so slowly and unexpectedly, and has been so wise, beneficent, and tolerant, that it has never roused any formidable hostility. The mutiny of 1857 was a purely military revolt, brought about by English over-indulgence and confidence in the native army. But it gave expression to no grievances and wrongs, and the Mohammedans of India are more loyal, liberalminded, and contented than their coreligionists anywhere throughout Asia and Africa. Nevertheless the intolerance and love of political power inherent in the system, and the remembrance of its dominance under the Mogul emperors, yet lives as a latent force in Indian Mohammedanism.

The aborigines are most ignorant and degraded, but they and their descendants, who have entered the outer circles of Hinduism and Mohammedanism, are most open to Christian evangelization, and it is from these that the largest number of converts have beeu drawn.

Neither they nor the Hindus have ever had, or apparently understood, that love of country and delight in freedom which distinguishes Western races. Despotism has been the invariable note and adjunct of power. Their history has been a monotonons record of states and tribes, dreading oppression or enforcing it invariably when possessed. They are most submissive to superior power, but lack magnanimity when it passes into their hands. The caste idea also induces a gloomy, suspicious, unsympathetic state of mind without any rational basis, either moral, intellectual, or physical, which no European can understand, but which engenders in those who have it a strange dread and aversion toward all who are without caste.

INDIA, A LAND OF PARADOXES.

But India is a land of paradoxes, the people are patient, unworldly, submissive to authority as no Western races are. Power and destiny are the two supreme forces recognized in their imaginations, religious and daily lives, and as the British Raj is the visible yet mysterious embodiment of these, to their ignorant yet devout and imaginative minds, it is accepted implicitly as are the laws of nature. British rule tho neither loved or admired, has been scrupulously just and humane in its policy and in non-interference with the caste and assumed r.eligious susceptibilities of the people. These qualities, despite many difficulties and some defects, have come more into exercise with every decade of the century. Great abuses exist and will until the morality of the New Testament becomes that of the people; but the policy of the government is just, beneficent, and humane. But under British rule the rich are not oppressed and the poor are protected.* Roads, railways, and canals are constructed; education and commerce are encouraged; crime is repressed, and lives and property are secure. Freedom of conscience and worship is guaranteed as far as the government can do so. The government has its limitations and defects, largely because it must legislate for an empire where oppression and deceit excite no moral indignation and in which 95 per cent. of its su bjects are the most exclusive, suspicious, and sensitive of all religionists. The peace and prosperity of India to-day stands in strong contrast with the feuds, inhumanity, and oppression of the past.

Our belief in a personal and perfect ruler of the universe; in divine moral laws, alike rational, just, and gracious; in a future life alike sure, solemn; the justice, humanity, and beneficence of the British have greatly softened popular prejudice, and have won not only submission but respect from the people of India as a whole. They are intelligent, observant, and meditative, and have been drawn to think of the religion which underlies England's greatness, to send their * Taxation is less than five shillings ($1.25) a year per head.

– INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

children to British schools to read Christian books. This does not always come from a desire to know or to embrace the truth, but it has great advantages, for such investigation makes them dissatisfied with the old Puranic superstitions and makes them more favorably inclined toward Christian truths.

Thus British rule has been in many respects a powerful tho unconscious factor in "making ready the way of the Lord." The Christian missionary may live and work where he pleases and adopt all just and rational means to propagate the Christian faith. In no other non- Christian or Roman Catholic country is there equal freedom for missionary propagandism.

Happily the Christian Church is growing more conscious of her A srREEr PREACHING SCENE IN NORrH INDIA.

responsibility toward this magnificent empire. There are now about nine hundred foreign ordained Protestant missionaries in India. with nearly as many native ordained ministers, and fonr thousand unordained native preachers. The Gospel is preached daily in the streets and bazaars of the great cities and in the numerous villages of many districts. There are also about eighty educational missionaries with over eight hundred ladies and four thousand native women engaged in education, zenana visitation, literary, medical, industrial, and humanitarian work. There are also excellent versions of the whole 'Bible in the principal languages and dialects of the empire, while the New Testament or portions of it are printed in many more of India's 120 languages and dialects. Schoolbooks, treatises, and tracts in exposition

of Ohristian truth are printed and circulated extensively by the Bible and tract societies.

The results are encouraging and hopeful, especially if we accurately gauge the difficulty of concerting any typical Hindu or Mohammedan, the intense immutability of all Oriental beliefs and usages, and the difficulty of changing the religions of three hundred million people. Praise God, the success is far greater than the inadequacy of our efforts would have led us to expect. .

SOME RESULTS OF )IISSIONS IN INDIA.

The most obvious of the direct results are the 800,000 Protestant converts, 200,000 of whom are communicants; 5,000 churches or congregations, with some 4,500 native preachers; 300,000 scholars in schools distinctly Ohristian, and more than 720 foreign and Eurasian female agents. 'rhere has been a marked increase on all the lines of progress during the past half century. 'rhe native Christian community has increased twenty-four fold in forty years, and the native ministry forty fold. So has there been analogous advance in the ~ntelligence, social position, and self-reliance of the native church.

But the progress of Ohristianity is not to be estimated exclusively by counting heads. Other agencies have been operating indirectly through education, commerce, and material progress, and have obviously been ordained of God to transform India. Hinduism is morally the most defective of all religious systems, the most indefinite and vague, but socially the strongest through its weird caste despotism. It is not too much to affirm that the Ohurch of Christ has never had a more stupendous and difficult undertaking than the conversion of this great, gifted race, spread over an immense empire, enthralled, fascinated, intellectually, religiously, and socially, by a dogma unique in the history of religions. It might be expected that for a long time individual conversions would be few, while the final dissolution of the intricate, stupendous system would be preceded by gradual decay. Eastern races are intensely immobile, and detest change.

Hinduism is most indulgent to its adherents, but an implacable foe to those who forsake it. The people are easily satisfied, slaves to public opinion and usage, timid, gregarious, find little difficulty or feel shame in holding opinions they never express or put into practise. They are adepts in sitting on the fence waiting to jump to the safe side. A long disintegrating process, therefore, in the two-fold direction of reforming great evils, and in changing popular opinion on all great social, moral, and religious questions, must precede the conversion of India, unless the spirit of the living God should give life and light to these millions, as He can, and as He may. This process of sapping and mining is going on. Even when the government

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

of the East India Company passed away in 1859, "It had ceased to be lawful, it has become penal even in the name of religion, 1. To murder parents by suttee, by exposure on the banks of rivers, or by burial alive.

2. To murder children by dedication to the Ganges, to be devoured by crocodiles, or daughters by the Rajput modes of infanticide.

3. To offer up human sacrifices in a temple, or to propitiate the earth goddess.

4. To encourage suicide under the wheels of idol cars, or in wells, or otherwise.

5. To promote voluntary torment by hook swinging, etc.

6. Involuntary torture by mutilation, trampling to death, ordeals, and barbarous executions. Slavery and slave trade have been made illegal. Caste is not supported by law, nor recognized in appointments to office. All government connection with idolatry has ceased. A long step has been taken by legislative acts to protect the civil rights of converts, and to leave Hindu widows free to marry." * We remember the reluctance of the East India Company for modern missionary propagandism; justice demands that we must not overlook its civilizing and humane policy.

The policy of the imperial governments is equally humane and more progressive, and the indirect influence of Christian propagandism in gradually changing the opinions and usages of the people in a small district in Central India, in charge of a solitary missionary, is iIIustrati ve of what is going on over the grell,ter part of the empire.

Those people, through the agency that has been working there for three years, have begun to understand something-to understand there is a God different and above those hobgoblins they have been accustomed to worship; that there is a God different from the tigers and the leopards, and the bears and snakes, and the scorpions around them, which they worship because they are afraid of them, and in four of the villages next to the place where I lived for the last two years, the annual sacrifice has ceased. They are not Christians, but they are coming round, and they will come round I have no doubt. t Oscillation, check, and even reverse may be expected in an enterprise so stupendous, and carried on in the face of every form of opposition, but even now the time is not far distant when there will be here and there in India a more widespread abandonment of heathenism and acceptance of Christianity by masses of the people, than the world has ever witnessed.

* "The Conversion of India," by Dr. George Smith.

t" History of the London Missionary Society," by Rev. Richard Lovett. Vol. II, p.217.

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES.

BY REV. J. M. MCELHINNEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Our new possession, Puerto Rico, is attracting public attention, and will probably do so for some time to come. Steamboat lines are not able to supply transportation to the numerous applicants for passage to the" gem of the Antilles."

On leaving New York, October 11, 1899, we pointed the nose of our boat toward Puerto Rico, a little east of south, and kept it there for nearly seven days, until we all but bumped into San Juan (Saint John), the capital of Puerto Rico. The distance is 1,400 miles. A shower of rain on our arrival veiled the city in a wreath of gray, only to bring it out into greater conspicuity with the passing of the cloud and the returning glory of a tropical sun. The cocoanut palms on the right of the harbor waved a welcome with their high and graceful arms, while on the left the buglers wafted sweet music on the fresh morning air as the" Stars and Stripes" ascended the flagstaff and spread their graceful folds to our glad eyes.

Part of the ancient wall, which originally enclosed the city, is still standing. The foundation of the first house in Puerto Rico, built by Ponce de Leon about 15~0, bears up a modern superstructure known as casa blanco (white house), and can be seen from Abonita, fifty miles distant. Our boat had hardly reached the dock when the flies and white-clad Puerto Ricans assailed us in about equal numbers, for it should be remembered that we had reached the land of perpetual summer, where the thermometer, according to the late Governor Henry, never goes below seventy degrees Fahrenheit.

The mature Puerto Rican stands as erect as an Indian, slight in frame, thin in flesh, with large feet and small head. Being the product of the negro and the Spanish races, he has eliminated the coarseness of the oue and the weakness of the ·other, and has retained the straight nose, mild, black eye, and rich olive skin. The young men are agile and the young women well shapen and attractive.

The inhabitants, numbering about 975,000, are usually divided into two classes: the Puerto Ricans and Spanish. The distinction is made on a basis of education and property. They are practically of one blood, and yet the cultivated Spaniard would be loath to admit the cOllsangunity. He entertains a sort of poetic fancy that a trained mind and an inflated purse purify the blood. Eighty-seven per cent. of the people are unable to read or write; sixty-fi ve per cent. are said to be of illegitimate birth. It ought to be noted in this connection that the illegitimacy is largel.V illegality. The people have not been legally or ecclesiastically married, and, in consequence, the children are stamped as illegitimate. In perhaps half the cases in question the parents are faithful and the issue acknowledged. Girls at twelve

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

A STREET IN SAN JUAN~ PUERTO RICO.

and thirteen years of age are generally wives and mothers. 'fhe little children of the poor seldom wear clothing of any sort. Their food, after they are weaned, is the same as that given to mature persons. Excessive use of bananas by children under five is seen in the distended abdomen, arising from lack of proper nourishment and producing what is called the" banana stomach."

The children have a short and cheerless childhood. Gambling with coffee grains or pennies is their standard amusement, tho kiteflying has its season and cock-fighting its attractions. The kite-flying in Puerto Rico has this novel feature, that the tail of the kite is sometimes equipped with a knife blade for the purpose of cutting the string of some ambitious kite wl1ich has reached "higher than Guilderoy's." It is noticed that the children seldom sing. In fact, it is a land "vithout songs. The birds, as is common in the tropics, do little more than chirp.

Under the administration of the United States government six hundred and twenty schools have been opened, at an expense, last year, of $330,000. This provides accommodation for one in fifteen of the children of school age, whereas ten in fifteen would attend if the accommodations were adequate. The children and people generally are eager to learn the English language. Arithmetic is taught in in all the public schools in English. It is also taught in Spanish, except in the two English schools San Juan and Ponce. Elementary

chart exercises are given in English in every school. An English teacher is given supervision of forty schools, and holds a session with their Puerto Rican teachers every Saturday, at which time the native teachers are taught English. Children five or six years old will learn to read English in six months, and have a fair understanding of elementary sentences. After visiting one of the country schools on the famous military road, where a test was made of their knowledge of English, the writer expressed the hope that they would become good American citizens, and was about taking his leave, when from a chorns of forty-two voices these words rang out with childish enthusiasm, "Beso su mano" (I kiss your hand), a customary Spanish salutation, which, being interpreted by the circumstances which prompted its utterance, means, "We hope to meet your fondest expectation."

THE WOMEN OF PUERTO RICO.

Next in importance to the children are the women. The educated and refined are considered very exclusive, and yet they manage to be seen by the American soldiers and other attractive young men. Sunday nights are given up to parades of beautiful women on the plazas before their admirers. Attractive gowns are donned, the hair is displayed with the precision of a fashion plate, the skin is "lacquered" with cosmetics, and with a pride that knows no weariness the so-called exclusive young ladies walk hour after hour in the glare of electric or other light before the assembled multitudes, for the express purpose of attracting attention, winning compliments, and extending the list of their gentlemen acquaintances. What is done Snnday nights by the few is indulged in by the multitudes throughout the week. Nothing is more conspicuous on the streets of Puerto Rico than women. The house has but few attractions for them. The few primitive articles of household furniture are either reeking with filth or creeping with insects. The air is polluted with smoke of charcoal, which, having no chimney as an avenue of escape, takes its time in getting out through the hundred chinks in the roof. There are no books or papers in the home. They could not be read if tqey were there. The mind gets its means of sn bsistence in conversation with neighbors at the" rumshacks," at the streams washing clothes, at the coffee plantations-somewhere in the open. The house is a place of last resort, a place to sleep in, where sense is dead to surroundings. About the only time these ignorant women get a bath is when they are caught out in the rain. Their clothes are sometimes wound about their bodies in Oriental fashion, unchanged and unwashed, until they are worn out. In most cases, however, the garments fare better than the person. Washing of garments is not nncommon. The streams are frequently lined with washerwomen, who use stones for wash-

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

boards, against which the garment is now rubbed, now rolled, and now pounded.

'I.'he men of Puerto Rico largely belong to the laboring class, tho they are not. fond of hard work. Well-fed men will do a good day's work under the direction of an employer. The men of the docks of San Juan will carry bags of beans weighing two hundred and twenty pounds on their heads with as much apparent ease as a man will wear a silk hat, and they will continue this for ten or twelve consecutive hours. Men make use of small ponies in transporting their produce from the interior to the seaports aud to the markets. A pony loaded with two heavy baskets of fruit or vegetables almost invariably car- SELLING FRESH MILK IN PONCE, PUER1'O RICO.

ries a man besides, who, with a rope halter, guides it, and with whip in hand hastens the journey. One rarely sees a woman or a boy on a pony. The man of the family sells the produce, if it be but ten cents' worth, and involves a journey of twenty miles.

This male prerogative of handling the funds imposes a little labor in connection with milking the cows, which would doubt18ss be committed to the women were it not for a grotesque requirement in connection with the delivery of the milk. The cow must be milked in the presence of the purchaser. This necessitates the leading the cow from house to house where milk is wanted. Drinking glasses, one or two, according to order, are brought out and filled directly from the cow. The calf is muzzled and brought along to induce the cow tQ

give her milk, which she, on being moved from place to place, would not do were the calf not present.

In a journey across the island comparatively few men are seen working in the fields. The plows in use are of the sixteenth century pattern. A plowed field resembles one that hogs have rooted into heaps and holes.

The coffee plantations represent a more substantial class of husbandry, requiring both skill and patience. '1'he coffee-plants of a few weeks' growth are put in well-prepared ground, six feet apa<rt, with a banana plant beside each coffee plant, in such a way as to protect it from the sun's rays. The plant yields coffee in the fourth year, and continues to bear until it is about twenty years old. Coffee, sugar, and cattle are the three profitable industries of the island. Such fruits as bananas, cocoanuts, and oranges grow in great abundance, tho there has never been but one man who made a business of shipping fruit from the island of Puerto Rico. lIe lives in Mayaguez, on the western shore. Thousands of acres will soon be in fruit cultivation, and within the next decade doubtless many will have made a business of exporting the fruit.

THE VEGETATION 0]<' PUERTO RICO.

One of the amazing things about the country is the little resemblance its vegetation bears to that of our own land. The grass, fruit trees, nut trees, and forest trees are all different. 'l'he grass is mostly of the guinea and foxtail varieties, and not suitable for pasturage until it has reached a height of three or four feet. In 'the absence of fences all animals are tethered in the pastures with ropes to stakes, which confine them to a radius of twenty or thirty feet for horses and cows, and less for goats and pigs, and still less for chickens, for even these are sometimes staked out. The fruit trees most common are the orange, lime, breadfruit, and fig. Of the nut trees the cocoanut-palm is most abundant, with some almond trees scattered about. The forest trees are the royal palm, coffee tree, lignum-vitro, mahogany, and ebony. The specific gravity of most of these trees is greater than water. To float a mahogany log it is necessary to pin it to two orange or other light logs. Sugarcane, pineapples, bananas, and tobacco are grown extensively. The country is one of excessive production. It probably has never yielded more than two per cent. of its capacity. It is almost impossible to keep things from growing if they are adapted to the soil and climate. I saw a small forest tree growing on a tile roof. The terrible hurricane of August 8th scarcely killed a tree. Trees broken off within three feet of the ground will put out branches and take a new start.

The need of religious instruction is one of thl3 most urgent of their

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

many needs. The people, in common with all mankind, have intui- tive conceptions of right and wrong, but the wrong has been so long practised that habits of vice seem to be wrought into the very fiber of their being. Theft is so commonly practised that this land of jails fails to provide for the gross offeuders, while myriads of petty thieves are allowed their liberty, with the tacit understanding that so long as their offenses are of diminutive grade and furtively committed they will be unmolested.

If you were a property holder in this land you would understand why the people called Spaniards, and these only, should so soon become supporters of the government, while those to whom a change of sovereignty was supposed to be a relief from an unbearable tyranny, are fast becoming antagonistic to the government. Possessors of property look to the government for protection of property, while those without property persuade themselves that a new order of affairs will bring them something better than they now have. Our soldiers are now more friendly with the Spaniards than with the Puerto Ricans.

The seventh commandment is even more flagrantly violated than the eighth. The father of the family, who is supposed to be the guardian of the virtue of his wife and daughter, is very often the medium of its barter for a price. Our soldiers could tell more than one would wish to put into print upon this subjcct. The prevalence of social evil is made painfully evident by the decaying and loathsome bodies brought in the last extremity to hospitals. One would think that the wrecks of human lives, with which the highways are strewn, would command obedience to the laws of purity, but all this seems to have no perceptible effect. Their present state of distress is a plea more eloquent than words for the Gospel.

Perhaps in no other field in recent times has there been such ready response to the Macedonian cry as from Puerto Rico. The Episcopalians, Methodists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Baptists, and Disciples have established among them one or more mission stations with services both in English and Spanish. Many of the missionaries have obtained a knowledge of Spanish in Mexico or South America, and are prepared to enter at once upon their labors. The usual plan is to have a morning service in English for Americans and Englishspeaking people from St. Thomas and St. Kitts, a Sunday-school in Spanish and English for all children, and a service in Spanish in the evening. The natives in the cities are employed till noon on Sunday, but have the evenings free, and are at liberty to go to church, tho but few of them are piously inclined. However, the missionaries are much encouraged with the prospect of a great work in Puerto Rico.

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION.-II.

BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Suffer me to suggest some considerations which illustrate the difficulty of conducting a great board so as to avoid debt. For one thing, the operations of the board, being conducted on so large a scale, and over so vast a territory, can not be hurriedly adjusted to financial changes in the United States. Our work has been gradually developed through a long series of years, and must from its very nature be stable. It can not end its work with the year and begin the next year on a different basis. 'I'he board operates in distant lands, some so remote that four to six months are required for the mere interchange of letters. Plans and pledges must therefore be made far in advance. For example, most of our missions make out their estimates in October for the fiscal year which begins the following May, the intervening time being required for the estimates to make the long journey from the ends of the earth to New York, be studied and passed upon by the board, and make the journey back to the field. In these circumstances, who but an inspired prophet could accurately forecast the future? Who knows to-day what the situation will be a year hence? Yet we must know, or try to.

Moreover, missionaries are sent out for a life service. They can not be discharged as a merchant discharges a clerk. True, the board reserves the right of recall, but it justly feels that it should not exercise it save for serious cause in the missionary himself. Nor are foreign missionaries situated like home missionaries, among people of their own race, with partially self-supporting congregations behind them, and with large and sympathetic churches within easy reach in case the board fails them. The foreign missionaries are thousands of miles away, among different and often hostile races, and with absolutely no local resource. In such circumstances, the board simply can not abandon them. It must pay their salaries, and pay them promptly-and we do it. We have retrenched in many other ways, but every foreign missionary under the care of our board has received his full salary, and that, too, the very day it was due. And we believe that the church will sustain us in that policy, that it does not want us to send a forlorn hope into Asia and Africa, and then desert it. But while this is only just to the missionaries, it involves risk to the board.

Another difficulty is the uncertainty of income. The average church makes no pledges, and has no adequate system of raising money. Our expectation of man must often be that along toward the end of the year the pastor and session will be enough interested in the cause to have the plates passed some Sabbath morning, and we must

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

do the best we can with whatever is thus given. Rev. Dr. Cleland McAfee found that in the synod of Missouri only forty per cent. of the membership was present at an average Sunday-morning service. As that solitary collection represents the only attention paid to the subject, the absentees lose their only opportunity for a whole year to fulfil Ohrist's most solemn and imperative command. So the tide of beneficence ebbs and flows in the most startling and unexpected ways. The board has to carryon a certain work with no certain human dependence, and of course it is often in debt. The wonder is that the debts are not larger. On the first day of March last, within sixty days of the close of the fiscal year, we lacked $452,000 of the sum needed to meet our pledges for the work, ten months having brought us only about half of the amount needed for the year!

A FAITH WORK.

We protest against the assumption that the work of a church board is not a faith work. At the beginning of each fiscal year, we make appropriations of nearly a million dollars, not one of which is in our treasury. We make those appropriations-aye, and we guarantee them to the missionaries-solely on the faith that the Holy Spirit will guide us and direct the church in securing the necessary money. But piety is consistent with common sense. Since God has ordained that this work shall be supported by the gifts of His people. there is no valid reason why He should not move them to give through the agency which they have been led by his Spirit to form for that purpose, nor is there valid reason for supposing that in the administration of those gifts He has exempted us from the necessity for ordinary prudence and wisdom. Are we to assume that the Holy Spirit is with the people of God when they act as individuals, but that He forsakes them when they move unitedly and prayerfully for the accomplishment of the chief work which He Himself has laid upon them? Are we to assume that He will not bless a gift sent through the twenty-one godly men, who in obedience to His promptings, have been looked out among the brethren as "of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom," and appointed "over this business," and who manifest practical common sense in the administration of their sacred trust, but that He will bless a contribution sent to some self-constituted individual, who is serenely indifferent to the advice of his fellow-Ohristians, who neglects the simplest precautions to secure due care and equitable expenditure of funds as well as reasonable protection of devoted men and women on the field, whose very lives are in his hands and who, as a matter of fact, exercises an authority over missionaries far more arbitrary than that of any church board? Said the head of one independent agency: "It is a pleasure to know that God alone is aware of the financial status of this society." Well, God knows a good

many things which He does not approve. He who handles other people's money is responsible to them as well as to God, and he has no right to shield himself from that responsibility behind the sacred name of God. "Oh what the Lord can do with people who are simpleminded is marvelous!" cried a representative of another independent agency; "He can make ns as innocent as little children!" The church board is a responsible organization. Its books are open to inspection and he who will may know its" financial status."

The missionaries are selected with great care, and only after the most rigid and painstaking inquiry as to their physical, intellectual, and spiritual qualifications. It is a mistake to suppose that any nice, pious youth, can become a foreign missionary. During my Portland pastorate, a bright young man in my church offered to go to the foreign field. I supposed that the board would eagerly accept him. Did we not write that he was an excellent young man, and the son of one of our elders? But to my surprise the board entered upon an investigation which ran through several months, and before that inquiry ended the board's officers, 3,000 miles distant, had learned facts in that young man's record which I, who had been his pastor for six years, had never suspected-tho fortunately the discoveries were favorable. If anyone imagines that weaklings or milksops can be sent to the foreign field, I advise him to apply for appointment, and he will quickly learn to his discomfiture, if not to his satisfaction. Large churches in this country, after spending a year or more in deciding among scores of highly recommended ministers, sometimes give a unanimous can to an unworthy man. So the Foreign Board occasionally errs. But as a rule, the rigorous methods now employed quickly reject incompetent candidates, while the increasing missionary interest in colleges and seminaries gives us the choicest material to select from. We do not send the pale enthusiast or the romantic young lady to the foreign field, but the sturdy, practical, energetic, man of affairs, the woman of poise, and sense, and character. The fact iE, our foreign missionaries are fast becoming a picked class, above the average in intelligence, character, and devotion.

On the field, the missionaries within a given geographical area are organized into a mission, which, in turn, is subdivided into stations. Thus, all the missionaries in Syria constitute the Syria Mission, which has five stations and ninety-seven out-stations. While, as above noted, the individual missionary has a free personal correspondence with the secretary of the board, yet it is expected that requests from the field which involve the expenditure of money, or which concern the general interests of the work, shall have mission judgment thereon, before they are forwarded to New York. There is, therefore, another wise check at this point on hasty individual action. The particular missionary, like the naval officer at sea, is given large discretion in details,

1900.J MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

but on fundamental lines which involve others and the success of the enterprise, he must work in conference with his brethren.

In our work as a board we rely more and more on the judgment of the missions. We emphasize their dignity and authority, and give them an liberty of action consistent with the prudent administration of the trust which the church has committed to the board, and for which the church holds the board, and not the missions, responsible. The presumption is always in favor of their requests. We trust them and love them. We have abandoned the plan of making numerous changes in the mission estimates, and with the exception of items which involve a mistaken policy, our custom now is to approve all the estimates, subject only to such a cut as their excess over our estimated income renders absolutely necessary, leaving each mission to distribute the cut for itself. This gives to the missions considerable freedom in determining how funds can be expended to the best advantage, tho, of course, within established lines of missionary policy, and the e:-;ti- mates which have been indorsed by the board. When the missionaries come to New York, we introduce them to the board, if the visit occurs on a day when it is ill session. Otherwise, they are given opportunity to meet a committee of the board if they have anything they wish to present, and by means of personal conferences as well as by correspondence, we seek in every practicable way to learn their VIews.

But, of course, the board reserves final authority, subject only to the General Assembly. It has been constituted, not simply as a commissary department to send bacon and beans to the army on the field, nor as a money-order office to receive and forward funds, but as the agent of the General Assembly, to "supervise and conduct the work of foreign missions." It is held to strict account for this supervision, while it assumes responsibilities for the maintenance of the missionaries and the payment of the appropriations which are inseparable from administrative control of funds. To urge that the missionaries know better than the board what ought to be done is to confuse ideas, for, as has been stated, it is the rule of the board to invite the judgment of the missionaries before it decides a question, and it attaches great weight to that judgment. But it should be remembered that the board is expected to foot the bills, that it, and not the missionary, is held responsible by the church if anything goes wrong, and that, moreover, the experience of the missionary, however extended and successful, IJas doubtless been confined to his own particular mission, and ma,y not have included any such project as he now enthusiastically urges, while the board is aided in forming a judgment by its intimate relations with all the other missions, by conferences with boards of other denominations, and by more than half a century's experience in dealing with missionary problems, in which it has prob-

ably considered that identical scheme, with all its pros and cons, a dozen times. As a matter of fact, most of the principles of mission policy, which are now generally recognized as vital to the true interests of the work, and whose practical application on the field is slowly but surely placing the mission enterprise on a sounder basis, were given form by the secretaries 01 the boards, and were adopted by the missions under pressure from the home office. The self-support of the native church is an example in point. While here and there an individual missionary, like Dr. Nevius, clearly saw and boldly expressed the need, yet the theory was not taken up by the missions and effectively applied as a working principle until the boards insisted upon it. Moreover, missionaries, living as they do in widely separated groups, and with no means of intercommunication, often differ radically in their judgment regarding a given question, so that not infrequently a decision of the board, which implies a refusal to one mission, is reany the expression of the majority of all the missions obtained by the board through its wide correspondence. The missionaries themselves are urging the board to increase rather than to diminish its authoritative functions. One of them has recently written as follows; and opinions of others to the same effect might be quoted: " In the nature of the case, perhaps there is no ci~cle in the world, except the family circle, in which its members need to guard one another's susceptibilities so carefully, as the foreign missionary circle. The fewness, the intimacy, the parity, the isolation, the conspicuousness, the indispensable harmony, all conspire to make this so. It follows that delicate subjects affecting personal and local interests are nowhere in the world so difficult to handle, as in the mission circle. And it is often necessary, in the interest of internal harmony, to neglect or postpone important measures. Hence, in dealing with such questions, the board must often need to take the initiative, and to follow it up if necessary, with no little pressure, to counteract the personal forces at work, and get beyond the compromises into which these are apt to lead, and into the region of the independent and impartial judgment of the mission as a whole."

In so vast and complex a w')rk, conducted in so many lands, and in such varying ways, and involving so many and widely separated individuals, occasional differences of opinion are inevitable. A board sometimes does an unintentional, but none the less real injustice to a mISSIOnary. On the other hand, the necessarily distant and comparatively isolated missionary can not be expected to see some questions in the same light as a board whose outlook is over the world, which is in constant communication with every part of it, which is in close touch with the home church,and which must bear the final responsibility for consequences. Standing between a church which demands conservative appropriations, and missionaries who demand liberal ones, between critics who think that we give the missionaries too

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

many privileges, and friends who think that we give them too few, the board is sometimes fired upon by both sides in a way that is rather trying. We sometimes receive a letter from a missionary insisting on the extension of some privilege, and by the same mail a letter from a home pastor declaring that if we do not restrict that privilege his congregation will diminish its gifts. But we do the best we can, and considering all the circumstances, the degree of harmony which pre- vails· is remarkable.

All the boards are giving increasing attention to the principles of an intelligent mission policy. They feel that the days of sentimen- talism in foreign missions have passed. They are not conducting a crusade, but a settled campaign, and they are planning it with such skill and prudence as they possess. They study the broad principles of missions, read the lessons which have been taught by a hundred years of missionary effort, abandon plans which have been found defective, and adopt new ones which promise better results. Every year the officers and representatives of the thirty or more foreign mission's boards of the United States and Canada, meet for conference as to the best methods for carrying on missionary operations, and an amount of care and thought is given to the whole subject which would surprise the average critic. We a:re earnestly trying to administer this great trust wisely, economically, and effectively, and on sound business and scientific, as well as religious, principles.

r do not deny that there is sometimes ground for just criticism, and for such criticism we are thankful. We realize that methods which are adapted to this country are not necessarily adapted to lands whose governments and religions and social customs are widely different. I admit for the Presbyterian Board that in distribut.ing nearly a million dollars a year among thousands of objects all over the world, we occasionally make a mistake. We concede that in deciding a myriad perplexing questions, many of them delicate and difficult, and on which good men differ, we sometimes decide the wrong way. We have to feel our way along, and learn by experience. We know that in such circumstances some errors of judgment are natural, and we are grateful to anyone who will point them out to us, and help us to correct them. When ex-secretary of state John W. Foster came to New York after his tour in heathen lands, we invited him to a conference and said to him, "You have kindly complimented us in public, and we appreciate your commendation. But this afternoon we want you to criticize us. Tell us what you saw that as a Presbyterian elder you would try to change if you were in our place. " We profited by that interview. And yet if anyone were to make a list of the real defects in our present methods, he would probably learn on inquiry that we already know those defects, and that we are earnestly striving to remedy them. But nine-tenths of the current criticisms are value-

less, because they are unintelligent or uncandid, based on rumors, misunderstandings, preconceived prejudices, or low conceptions of Ohristian duty.

FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF ADMINISTRATION.

In closing, permit me to emphasize the principles which underlie all our plans and work: 1. Faith in the missionary enterprise. We believe it to be of Divine authority, that the Master meant what He said when lIe com- manded His Gospel to be preached to every creature, and that, how- ever encouraging may be the facts of the work itself, the main assur- ance of victory lies in the power of Jesus Ohrist, and His promise to be with His disciples alway.

2. Faith in the Holy Spirit as the administrator of this enterprise. We believe that He calls the men, assigns them to their spheres of labor, and that we, as officers and members of the board, lllUst con- stantly seek and solely depend upon His illumination and guidance. When I first entered the service of the board, I was profoundly impressed by the spiritual atmosphere of the mission rooms, and that impression has only deepened with the passing years. My colleagues in the executive council; and the members of the board, are men who walk with God. Prayer for Divine guidance begins not only every board meeting, but every council and committee conference, and the spirit of prayer pervades all deliberations. At 12: 45 P.M. we hold a daily prayer meeting, for which the officers of the board and their clerks leave their work, and with any friends or missionaries who – happen to be in the building at the time, unite in communion with God. In that little meeting we pray for the missionaries in turn by name, and in addition, each secretary reports any special cases of ill- ness or bereavement, success or disconragement, among the devoted workers abroad, whom we love so much, and whom we constantly carry upon our hearts. Every appeal to the churches is winged with prayer, and a very large majority of the public addresses of the secre- taries are based on the spiritual character and claims of the work. Over and over again, we tell pastors and congregations that foreign missionary zeal is indissolubly associated with the spiritual life, and that men are permanently and intelligently interested in the world's evangelization only as they catch the spirit of Ohrist, and are filled with the Holy Ghost.

3. Faith in our brethren, the Ohurch of the Iiving God, as the human supporter of this enterprise. Indifferent, the facts all too pain- fully show that lllany ministers and members are. But, on the other hand, we well know that there are thousands of pastors who faithfully preach and pray for this cause, multitudes of laymen who lovingly and generously cooperate, more than a hundred thousand women who

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

bring their gifts and sympathies to the Master's feet, and a mighty host of young people who exult in keeping step with the onward march of the Kingdom of God. And we have reason to believe that the number of these faithful ones is steadily increasing. Almost every mail brings tidings of.additional pastors and communicants who have been led to consecrate themselves with new spiritual joy to this majestic enterprise. In the pulpits and in our great church gatherings, particularly at synods and general assemblies, the secretaries are welcomed with an enthusiasm which shows that foreign missi~ns lie close to the hearts of many of God's people, and the more we see of our brethren, the more we have confidence in them and the more we are encouraged to hope that the Church is about to enter upon a new era of foreign missionary activity. And may God hasten the day!

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN JAPAN.

REV. J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., SENDAI. Missionary of the American Board.

Since the opening of Japan there has been no year when religious questions have occupied so large and serious a share of public attention as the one just ended. There never has been a time when public confessions of the failure of the old religions to meet the needs of new civilization have been so unqualified. I shall not go into details, but will merely give a general view of a wonderfully interesting situation.

Recent religious movements are easily divided into these three, the withdrawal of Shintoism from the sphere of religion, the attempts of Buddhism to become the state religion, and the attitude of the government toward religion. And Christianity has much to do with each of these movements.

There is, first, the open declination of the most powerful section of Shintoism to be called any longer a religion. The authorities at the central shrine of Ise have renounced all claim to be a religion, and have been incorporated as an a.ssociation to perpetuate the memory of Japan's single line of emperors, and to foster the principles of Japanese patriotism. Many other Shinto sects retain their claim to be a religion, but this central association discourages them in every possible way, and it is not improbable that all Shintoism will eventually be absorbed into the Ise movement, and every Japanese will be a Shintoist in the sense that he is profoundly loyal and patriotic.

The significance of this movement seems to be that Shintoism, as a religion, has no future. It can not ·hope to compete with the theistic thought that is gradually entering into the whole nation. Its only salvation was in adjusting itself to the times as a patriotic body whose main purpose is to guard the historic treasures and sentiments

so vital to the nation's progress. But a glaring inconsistency remains. It still retains prayers and acts that seem to us as worship. So there may be a clash yet with Christian faith, tho I do not believe it will be very serious. My impression is that the prayers will be gradually modified to some patriotic sentiments, and the acts of worship will be the reverential honor that all peoples gladly render to their truly noble men.

A large section of Buddhism, on the contrary, has been exerting its utmost strength to secure recognition as the national religion. It has gloried in the fact that its long history and the benefits it has conferred on Japan entitle it to this preeminence. It has decried Christianity as an alien religion, a danger to society and especially to the throne, and has boldly appealed to the fact that the government has never recognized it in any way. The Buddhists say that the statistics of Christianity have never appeared in the annual reports of the government, that the Christian churches have been taxed as common buildings, and that their pastors are treated as common people, subject to draft in the army, and therefore Christianity has no standing whatever and no right to exist in Japan.

If the government should accept this extreme Buddhist view of the right of Christianity to exist in Japan, it would lead at once to serious international complications. But the government, as a whole, . stands for religious liberty. Buddhism has no chance of becoming the state religion. And Christianity is being officially recognized as fast as possible. As soon as foreigners came under Japanese law by the operation of the equal treaties, the government issued regulations requiring all missionaries to register as such, giving their creeds and methods of work and places of preaching. Thus we were officially recognized as Christian missionaries, and the last cry that Christianity has no rights in Japan has been heard.

But a more significant movement is now attracting wide attention. The government has laid before the Diet a religious bill that is the dismay of the Buddhist sections spoken of above. It puts all religions on a level, all equally entitled to protection, their teachers exempt from military duty, and their buildings free from taxation. This bill of 53 articles will probably become a law, tho many Buddhists have organized a strong opposition to it. While, on general principles, it is somewhat distasteful to Americans, it is not difficult to see that it may have great advantages for a nation like Japan. It will modify existing opposition, it will give the new religion a kind of social standing, it will make it easier for the churches. Representative Christians have met and consulted about the bill, and while there are some points that they would like to change, so far as I have heard, there is a very favorable inclination to the general trend of the proposed regUlations.

The action, however, of one section of the government-the educational department-has greatly disappointed the best friends of Japan, especially in America. Its regulations, absolutely forbidding any religious instruction in all schools that have government recognition are a severe blow to the large and prosperous Christian schools, such as the Doshisha, the Aoyamo Gakuin, the Meiji Gakko, and others. Yet, it is well known that the educational department is not a unit in this radically conservative step, and public opinion is markedly against it. Prominent Christians, both Japanese and foreigners, have repeatedly interviewed the authorities to persuade them to make concessions or to explain away the severity of the new rules, but they have so far failed to gain anything substantial. It is the general opinion, however, that the rules will be virtually inoperative before long, as they are not laws, having the sanction neither of the Diet, nor of the imperial seal. They are merely regulations which a new cabinet may modify at any time or ignore. So long as they are operative a great injustice is done to the students of Christian schools in that they are denied entrance to all the government colleges and universities. This renders it necessary that Christian education should be carried out clear to the end, by having at least one thoroughly equipped Christian university in Japan. This is now one of the large questions under consideration. If all the missionary boards could unite in some such movement the existing Christian schools might be saved to their full usefulness. Thus it is apparent that religious questions have occupied the public attention as never before. And Christianity is gaining in public favor without a doubt. While the gains numerically are not great, the churches, I think, are growing in the consciousness that they have a mission of deepest importance, and the faith of believers in Christ as their divine and supreme Lord is growing stronger than ever. Every missionary knows of quiet and prolonged sacrifices for Christ that are indisputable proofs of the power of the Gospel. The old style of theater-preaching is being taken up again, and in Osaka an immense audience of 3,500 listened for hours with respect to the leading preachers of different churches, and an audience of 1,700 in this city of Sendai gave generous applause to the exposition of the fatherhood of God. Nor is it an insignificant sign of the times that enthusiastic Christian lectures have been given right in government colleges and Christian clubs formed in government middle schools. Christian officials are found in high places, Christian men of good rank are in the army, a Christian chaplain commands the largest battleship of Japan's navy, Christian educators are in almost every large government school, Christian writers hold prominent places on newspapers, and Christian reformers are at work on social problems. There is a growing feeling that, whatever becomes of the old religions, the unwavering moral standards of Christianity are more and more a necessity.

MISSIONS BY GOVERNMENT.

J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

"New Problems in the Relation of Missions to Governments" is among the topics for discussion at the Ecumenical Conference. There are very old principles, however, which enter into the direction of some of these relations of missions to governments. One of these problems, where old principles govern, is found in the late concession of political powers to missionaries by the Chinese government. If our readers will turn to the REVIEW for September, Hl99, p. 714, and read a paragraph by Rev. A. H. Smith, of North China, on the recent decree of the Chinese Government authorizing certain prelates of the Roman Catholic Church to communicate directly with Chinese officials, whom hitherto they must approach through their respective consuls, and then will read on page 63 of the January number, 1900, the text of that decree, they will be prepared to apprehend to what principle we refer.

That decree conferred on Roman Catholic priests a political statns placing them on a level of dignity with mandarins. Of course, this was a triumph of French diplomacy, in the interest of the Roman Church, which is established in every province in the empire. But by the established usage of the "most favored nation" clause, it lifted all Protestant missionaries as well into ~he political arena, and thrust on them the policy of prosecution of "Missions by Government." There seems little doubt that the Chinese government distinctly desires that Protestant missionaries shall accept this status, since it has been well-nigh compelled by "squeezing" to grant it to Roman Catholics. In many particulars it seems desirable that they should accept the new alliance, for the sake of Protestant Chinese Christians.

It will afford Roman Catholics opportunity to protect their Chinese converts from prosecution far more readily, and to guard their civil rights. Protestant missionaries will have like power and privilege; and if they decline to accept the proffered political eJevation, while the Romanists accentuate it, the prestige of the Catholics will be correspondingly advanced and the Protestant, Chinese Christians be put, so to speak, "out of court." Acceptance of the privilege would, doubtless, make a "short cut" to the redressing of many wrongs of Protestant Chinese Christians. But a little considerl.',- tion will give us pause in accepting the proffered grace of becoming, in a way, a part of the Chinese magistracy.

The Roman Catholic Church does not have occasion to do other than congratulate itself on the political triumph it has gained. It has al ways coveted political power. As" ruler of the Church" it has always claimed even to set up and pull down kings. But the Protestantism of the churches of the Reformation distinctly adopts the principle of the separation of Church and State, and Mr. Arnold Foster, writing in the North Ohina Daily News, challenges the attention of the entire Protestant missionary world to the peril of abandoning this principle in this crisis in China. He thinks it a question of the gravest importance to the future of China as a nation, and also to the future of Christian missions, and declares that there would be great "danger to the peace and well-being of the Chinese people, danger to the interests of all foreigners living in China, and last, but not least,

GOD'S JEWELS AND HOW HE ()ARES FOR THEM

danger to the very life of the Christian Church as a religious society existing only for spiritual and non-political ends."

Mr. Foster says Protestantism of the non-State churches is at the very antipodes of Rome in regard to this whole question; and that we owe it to ourselves at this critical time to show the courage of our convictions, and to believe that whatever the apparent loss of worldly prestige and" influence" may be for the present, in the end the moral superiority of our ecclesiastical policy to the ecclesiastical policy of Rome will be recognized.

Mr. Foster quotes from Sir Rutherford Alcock's article in the Lon- don Times, Sept. 13, 1886, on "France, China, and the Vatican," in which the former British minister denounces the whole system of priestly interference in the political affairs of China and the adminis- tration of its laws, to which interference Sir Rutherford attributes, in China, the" perennial hostility toward Christianity and its teachers in every form which now (1886) pervades the whole nation, rulers and people, from the highest to the lowest." He says this hostility is not to the Christian religion, but to the interference with civil jurisdiction on the part of the Church. Whatever force may be conceded, the emphasis Sir Rutherford puts on the antagonism of Chinese to mis- sions, of course applies to "foreigners" beyond mission circles who push to the wall Chinese political usage. But it is a very grave ques- tion which the Ecumenical Conference in New York might prayer- fully consider, what policy should the Protestant missions, as a whole, unite on, concerning this new political proffer of the Chinese Gov- ernment. .

GOD'S JEWELS AND HOW HE CARES FOR THEM.

BY HEV. HICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA.

One day at noon in the hot weather of 1898, a fearful fire raged in Hatnapur, Bengal. The flames leaped like a mad tiger from one thatch to another. 'fwo thougand Bengalies had their homes and all . in that village, where the Christians, Mohammedans, and Hindus were equal in numbers, and dwelt in separate sections. The abodes of the non-Christians were already afire, and the wind drove the flames toward the section inhabited by the Christians, and men, women, and children were frantic. The flames had leaped over a river a hundred yards wide, from the Mohammedan quarters to that of the Hindus. Suddenly the fierce wind veered around before the fire had touched the thatch of a Christian's hut. Ratnapur means the Place of the Jewels. Surely God took care of His own jewels.

Rev. E. T. Butler, of the C. M. S. Mission at Ratnapur, February 13, 1899, in reply to an inquiry as to whether this deliverance was in answer to prayer, writes as follows: "Some of the men, describing the incident to me, related how the villagers were praying most earnestly at the time. The padri (native pastor) with the leading church committee members, stood in the border line, between the Hindu and Christian villages, looking up toward heaven, and striving most earnestly in prayer the whole time. They said that the consciousness that God would check the flames in some way or other was shared by all Christians who witnessed their progress."

SELECTED ARTICLE& THE PROBLEM OF HINDUISM.* BY REV. ROBERT P. WILDER, M.A., CALCUTTA, INDIA.

Secretary of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A.

What is Hinduism? A Brahman attempted to give me a aefinition, but before he completed his statement another Brahman contradicted him. It is easier to state what Hinduism is not than what it is. It is the residuum left after eliminating Sikhism, J ainism, Islalllism, and all the other religions of India. Its main characteristics are the recognition of caste and the authority of the Brahman priesthood. It includes a quasi monotheism, pantheism, polytheism, polydemonism, and atheism. An authority on India, Sir Alfred Lyall, has said, "The Hindu religion is a religion chaos. It is like a troubled sea, without chore or visible horizon, driven to and fro by the winds of boundless credulity and grotesque invention."

I. Its Antiquity. Two thousand years ago India had a civilization of a high order. The Rig Veda is said to date from near the time of Moses. Hinduism has grown through thousands of years into the habits and customs of the people; and in India, custom is king.

II. Its Elasticity. A Hindu may believe anything or nothing, provided he conforms to the rules of caste and respects the Brahmans. "Jathay Bhavah thathay devah." (Where your faith is there is God.) Like a rubber ball, Hinduism receives all impressions and soon reverts to its former shape. Compromise is its cry, and it compromises by including all rivals within itself. It would absorb Christianity, if Christians would consent to form a subcaste by themselves and pay homage to the Brahmans.

III. Its Solidity. Five hundred years before Christ, a mighty upheaval occurred in the silent waters of Hinduism, and the island of Buddhism was the result. For centuries the religion of Sakya Muni was powerful in India. Political prestige and a popular ethical code were on its side. But steadily Hinduism undermined it, until Buddhism crumbled away and disappeared from India. Where it once towered aloft we see nothing but the stagnant waters of Hinduism. There are only 300,000 Buddhists in all India. Later Mohammedans overran India, but Hinduism has checked it "by the sheer force of inertia." The Goliath of Hinduism has successfully defied both Buddhism and Mohammedanismtwo of the greatest missionary religions in the world. To-day it defies the armies of the living God.

IV. Its Intellectual Fruits. Is not Hinduism unreasonable since it includes within it pantheism, polytheism, and atheism? Pantheism denies the personality of God and the responsibility of man. The doctrine of Maya deprives human thought of all validity. "We can neither know that Absolute One while compassed with mind, nor seek after it." The Vedanta says of the Absolute: "From whom words turn back together with the mind not reaching him." Polytheism is unreasonable. How can a thinking man believe that the world is governed by many gods, presiding over different parts of nature and fighting against each other? How can he place confidence in a religion which ha,s a pantheon * Condensed from White Already to Harvest, India.

THE PROBLEM OF HINDUISM

consisting of 330,000,000 idols and idol symbols? Daily he hears bells rung to arouse the deity from its slumbers, and he sees the inanimate god bathed and fed. He also sees the worship of animate things, such as serpents, monkeys, cows, and elephants. "Should we believe or think?" said a Brahman to me. The question was pertinent in view of the unreasonableness of Hinduism. Have the masses been immersed in ignorance in order that they may blindly believe, and not think? What is the mental condition of India's millions? Only one in mneteen can read or write. Of the 140,500,000 women, only 543,495 are classed as literate. Even the language of India feels the effects of Hinduism. The Hindi, one of the leading vernaculars, has no word for" person," no one word for chastity, as applied to men; and no adequate term for "con- science."

V. The Physical Fruits of Hinduism. The poverty of the people is due largely to astrological superstition. The declaration of certain days as unlucky, largely interferes with business enterprise. Such effects of Hinduism as human sacrifice, infanticide, and Suttee, are no longer allowed by the British Government, but we should not forget that within a period of four months in the year 1824, one hundred and fifteen widows were burned alive in the neighborhood of Calcutta. Previous to 1837, about 150 human sacrifices were annually offered at Goomsur. Villages 'near the city of my birth were scoured by emissaries of the Hindu queen to seize girls to be offered on the altars of the goddess Kali. To-day we see the sad effects of this system as we study the condition of the 22,657,429 widows-13,878 of whom are said to be under four years of age. Over one-fourth of the children die before they reach the age of one year. Caste feeling leads the people to protest against sanitary measures and segregation hospitals. Rajah Sir Madhav Rao has well said: "There is no community on the face of the earth which suffers less from political evils and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and therefore avoidable evils than the Hindu community."

VI. The Moral Effects of Hinduism. "A religion which does not inspire its followers with a love of justice and devotion to truth is even worse than no religion; and, therefore, purification of religion is necessary." These are the words of a prominent Brahman in Western India. Krishna is the most popular of the Hindu gods. His lying, thieving, and immoralities are admitted by the masses. " Y atha deva, thatha bhaktah" (As is the God, so is the worshipper) is a saying commonly uttered in India, Its truth is proved by the immoralities practised in Hindu temples. The dancing girls of Orissa memorialized the lieutenant- Governor of Bengal "that their existence is so related to the Hindu religion that its ceremonies can not be fully performed without them." These poor women are monuments to the moral depravity of Hinduism. The Indian Penal Code of the British Government states that any public exhibition of obscenity is liable to fine and imprisonment with the following exception: "This section does not extend to any representation on or in any temple, or on any car used for the conveyance of idols or any religious purpose." So, according to Hinduism, that is religiously right which is morally wrong. The Hindu religion permits within its temples that which the government can not allow in its streets.

VII. Its Spiritual Fruits. A Hindu says: "A sublime inactive philosophy too long has had the sway over us, and we have seen the

result. Any effort to renovate India through its sole agency is doomed to certain failure." What has that philosophy accomplished~ It has led men to doubt God's personality, and to deny their own responsibility. Bin in India is ceremonial defilement, not moral or spiritual defilement. "God must be both good and evil," said a Brahman to me. Salvation means passing through a cycle of existences, until one's identity is lost in deity. A woman"s goal in life is to lITe so well that in the next life she may be born a man. A man's ambition is to make so much merit, that he may be born into a higher caste. A religion with defective ethics can have no spiritual uplift.

VIII. Its Numbers. How many are to-day feeling the intellectual, physical, moral, and spiritual effects of Hinduism? Bombay Presidency has the population of Spain, Holland, and Norway. The entire population of Brazil can be accommodated in the Central Provinces. Madras Presidency and its native states have within them more people than there are in Great Britain and Ireland. The inhabitants of Sindh and the Punjab equal those of Austria. The population of the German Empire can be placed in the North 'Vest Provinces and Oudh; and Bengal has within it as many people as there are in the United States. In India we find one-fifth of the inhabitants of the world. Seventy-two per cent., or 208,000,000 of these teeming multitudes are Hindus, and are moral and spiritual wrecks on the shores of Hinduism.

IX. Its Ove1"throUJ. "And the children of Israel encamped before them like two little flocks of kids; but the Syrians filled the country." Let us examine these two little flocks: (1.) The Protestant missionaries number about 1,600. (2.) The Protestant Indian Christians number about 800,000. But while the population has been increasing 13 per cent., the Christians have been increasing 22 per cent. A Hindu writes thus: .. Have they (the missionaries) not raised the Mahars (depressed classes) into men from brutes, whom we, with all our talk of universal brotherhood and universal sympathy, and transcendental Advaitism, allowed or forced to dive deeper and deeper into the mire of degradation for twenty centuries?" But the triumphs of Christianity are not confined to the low castes. The first Indian lady graduates in arts, medicine, and law were Christians. In the Madras Presidency, where Christians are Olle in forty of the population, one out of twelve college graduates is a Christian. It is estimated that out of every six converts in India, one comes from a higher caste. These results can only be explained by the power of God, when we consider the paucity of Christian workers and the might of Hinduism, which holds the higher classes and the masses in the iron grip of caste and custom. But mere numbers can not measure the triumphs of Christianity. God's truth has penetrated beyond this numerical horizon into the thought-life of thousands of Hindus.

X.-PUJo Solutions. (1.) Christlike Intolerance. If we wish to have these prohlems solved, we must have Christlike intolerance. Christianity is not a religion, it is the religion. Jesus Christ is not a Savior; He is the only Savior. He said about Himself, .. I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one cometh unto the Father but by Me." It was this Christianlike intolerance which enabled Christian missionaries in the first two centuries to conquer the Roman Empire. It 'was the lack of this intolerance that negatived all the efforts and self-sacrifice of the I Nestorians in Asia. The Hindu is willing to praise Christianity, if we will commend Hinduism. A student once said to me: .. Why should I

TAKING A CHURCH ROUND THE WORLD

leave Hinduism at so great a sacrifice, when Christian America is commending so much in Hinduism?" He was on the point of confessing Christ. The Hinduism he knew by personal experience from childhood repelled him, but the expurgated Hinduism of the West attracted him. It is hard for us workers in India to find that the foe is employing against us weapons forged in Christian countries. If lovingly and loyally, and in the power of the Holy Spirit, we insist upon the atonement and divinity of Christ, and the utter inadequacy of Hinduism to save, these problems will soon be solved.

(2.) Christlike Compassion. Only those who have lived in India, know how distressed and scattered these people are, how mangled by sickness, how torn by sin. He, the Great Shepherd, tells us to pray that under shepherds may be provided to pity.and to protect these sheep. For 200 miles by 100 miles to the southeast of J alna, there is a district teeming with people, and no Christian shepherd. The Kankar State has none. In the Kalahandi State there never has been one. In the North Nellore and South Kistna district, scarcely one-tenth of the population has been reached. Yet these places are in the best-worked presidency in India. Of the sixteen counties in Khandesh, only five are occupied. When we turn to Gujerat, we find hundreds of villages of aboriginal races with little or no religion to destroy. "In a few years these will have become Brahmanized, and then work among them will be like knocking our head against a stone wall." A government official beseeches us to send men there. promising every assistance in his power; and we can not move. A missionary writes from Rajpore: "If we had a hundred missionaries, there would be room for more." Chanda, with an area of 10,749 square miles, 2,700 villages, and a population of 690,000, has no missionary. Kaffristan, some time ago, asked for teachers, but none have gone. In the whole province of Baltistan, there is only one worker. Word has come from Peshawar, that there is no mission between that point and Rawl Pindi, one hundred miles away. In Behar there are 24,000,000, and six missionaries. One of the missionaries has written: "Quite half of this province is as much heathen as any other part of the world, having never yet even heard the sound of the Gospel. The need' of the workers is tremendous, and the darkness is awful." "Woe unto the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves. Should not the shepherds feed the sheep?" " Lovest thou Me? Feed these My sheep."

TAKING A CHURCH ROUND THE WORLD. * BY REV. WILLARD K. SPENCER, D. D., ALMA, MICH.

Here is how one Christian Endeavor Society studied missions. The society began with three advantages: a live missionary committee, a pastor with a missionary library, and a church that could not be easily startled. The problem to be solved was two-fold-how to set the Endeavorers to studying missions, and how to interest the whole church in the monthly meeting. So pastor and committee put their heads together with the following result. One Sunday morning a notice like this was read from the pUlpit: This congregation is invited to join an Endeavor trip around the world. Special trains and steamers have been provided for ourexc1usive CODdeDsed from The Christian Endeavor World.

use. Expenses will be light. Kodaks and bicycles can be taken. The excursion will leave the chapel Thursday, January 21, 1894, at 7 P. M. sharp. Be sure to get on board when the bell rings.

Naturally there was considerable wondering what the notice meant; and as a consequence, "when the bell rang" on Thursday night, one hundred and fifty people came to find out, instead of the usual seventyfive prayer-meeting goers. Two ushers were at the door, with little American flags pinned on their coats and mimeograph programs in their hands. Each program had a flag thrust through one side. The ushers seated the people in the chapel transformed with festooned bunting and draped flags. By this time the astonished audience were ready to look at the program, which read something as follows: ENDE..;.VOR TRIP AROUND THE WORLD.

First Nigkt.-From Michigan to California. Prayer by the Pastor.

Singing.-" Faith Giveth the Victory." Topic.-Home Missions Among l1ichigan Pines and Indiana Corn-Stalks. Topic.-What Christ is Doing in Chicago. Singing.-" Throw Out the Life-Line." Topic.-Snap-Shots from a Car-Window between Chicago and the Coast. Topic.-Howa Home Missionary Saved the Great Northwest. Singing.-" A.merica. n Benediction. NOTEl This excursion stops at the Palace Hotel, San Francisco, until the steamer sails for Hawaii.

The four topics on the program were treated in five-minute talks or papers by Endeavorers. Reading from missionary magazines, books, or newspapers was strictly barred. What was presented must be the result of personal study. Oonsequently it was bright, fresh, and now and then startlingly naIve. Everybody sung. Everybody enjoyed the decorations. Everybody voted the first night of the excursion a success.

Space does not permit speaking of all the programs in detail. The missionary committee sought to make the titles as attractive as possible, and mingled lighter and more descriptive themes' with solid missionary information. At times the Juniors told of the children in the lands which the excursion visited. Sometimes the stereopticon was' used. Sometimes Endeavorers appeared dressed in the costumes of peoples studied. Every night the decorations were different.

For two years this missionary excursion was in progress, with unflagging interest from first to last. The society became so enthusiastic that it engineered a missionary-extension lecture course, securing such men as Dr. Paton, of Polynesia, Dr. McKean, of Laos, Rev. Gilbert Reid, of Ohina, and Rev. Lewis Esselstyn, of Persia. The society adopted a missionary as its own, thus joining the Macedonian Phalanx before it ever was organized. Its missionary offering leaped from $25 to $125a year. A missionary reading-club was successfully maintained one winter. And the effect on the church was that Endeavor night was the most largely attended midweek meeting of the month.

What this society did can be repeated as often as desired, provided that the fire of enthusiasm is lighted and kept alive by prayer, provided that the pastor or some other leader can help the Endeavorers find the treasures of romance and achievement so abundantly hidden away in missionary literature, and provided that the missionary committee is wise enough to develop the latent energies of its society.

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MANCHURIA

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MANCHURIA.* BY DUNCAN MCLAREN, ESQ., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

Chairman of the United Presbyterian Church Foreign Mission Board.

The United Presbyterian Church of Scotland began mission work in China in the year 1862. Mr. John Ross, who arrived in 1872, found several societies laboring in the province of Shantung, while across the Yellow Sea, in the vast country of Manchuria, there were no Protestant mIsSIOnaries. Five years earlier, the Rev. William Burns, after many years' arduous laborin China, had landed at the port of Newchwang with the intention of evangelizing Manchuria, but was permitted only to take possession of the land for a burial-place. On his death-bed he said, "God will carryon the good work; I have no fears for that." Two missionaries from the Presbyterian Church of Ireland followed, but for reasons of health they did not remain long.

Manchuria, the cradle of the dynasty that now sits on the Dragon throne, was originally inhabited by Manchus, a warlike race, numbers of whom have been drafted into China to garrison the cities. On the other hand, numbers of Chinese have gone north to Manchuria, where they have settled as agriculturists. There are three provinces-Fung-tien in the south, Kirin in the centre, and Hehlung-chiang in the north. In Fung-tien there are now as many Chinese as Manchus. These, likemost colonists, are more accessible 'to new ideas than those who remain in the home of their ancestors. During his first year in the country Mr. Ross traveled over the greI,Lter part of the southern province, and opened some out-stations. Before the second year was cOll(!luded, the infant church of Manchuria was born, thirteen members having been baptized and four evangelists appointed. John MacIntyre joined Mr. Ross in 1875, and from this time forward distinct advance was made.

Mukden, the capital of Manchuria, is a large and imposing city, with a population greater than that of Edinburgh and Leith combined. It is surrounded by double walls, those encompassing the inner city being built of brick, and those round the suburban city being formed of mud. The missionaries felt it was of the utmost importance to gain an entrance for the Gospel here, as it was not only the governmental but also the intellectual capital, being the home of the literati. Two evangelists, Wang and Tang, were sent to prepare the way. Strong opposition was ma'iifested; no landlord dared to let his house to the foreigners, and in their repeated visits to the city they had to endure the discomforts of an inferior and uninviting inn. Obstacles continued to be thrown in their path, and personal indignities were shown to both missionaries and evangelists. Their sufferings were, however, forgotten when, within a year, they had the joy of baptizing five converts, who, like their teachers, were called on to endure hardness.

After a time they succeeded in obtaining a small building in one of the leading thoroughfares, which they used as a preaching chapel. These preaching chapels in Manchuria have been most fruitful in blessing. They correspond somewhat to our mission halls at home, only in a main street in place of a back lane. They are quite distinct from the members' churches, where Christians meet for worship, and which are usually ina more retired position. The church in Mukden is an exception, being ina *Condensed from Free Ohurch 0/ Scotland Monthly.

conspicuous place, and is a large, handsome building, holding nine hundred persons, Work was next begun in Haichung, then in Liao-yang, afterward in Kai-yuen, and other centers. In every case the experience was the same. Evangelists were sent first, so as not needlessly to alarm the inhabitants by th~ presence of foreigners. Difficulty was always expe- rienced in obtaining a preaching chapel. When it was obtained, crowds came, but mostly for the purpose of doing mischief. The evangelists were reviled and threatened, forms were broken, pictures and books were destroyed, and fellows of the baser sort were hired to create a disturb- ance and prevent the teacher being heard. Patient continuance in well- doing, unwavering determination to preach the Gospel, and readiness to suffer for its sake, astonished the people, and in the end vanquished the opposition. Many of those who came to scoff remained to pray, and in the inquirers' room sought for light.

The most encouraging feature in the Manchuri/l· Mission is the readi- ness-rather, the eagerness-of the converts to carry the glad tidings to others. This is the more remarkable when we remember the character of the Chinese. They are naturally stolid, slow to change, pleased with themselves, indifferent to others, and averse to foreign ideas. But the converted Chinese or Manchu no sooner learns "the doctrine" and receives baptism than he tells his neighbors of his new-found joy, and . when he journeys to distant places he speaks to those whom he meets in the inns, and among the inhabitants of remote valleys and hillsides he testifies to what the Lord has done for his soul. In this way many thousands hear the Gospel who have never seen a Scotch or an Irish mis- sionary, and when these'go on their itinerating tours, in villages never before visited, they find a people made ready, prepared for the Lord.

The converts are ready to give of their substance; in many places the members' church is provided at their expense, without help from the mission funds. They have also shown themselves ready to suffer for conscience sake, many by joining the Christian church being deprived of their means of living, others being beaten and persecuted by their own relatives. During the war with Japan, when all the missionaries were ordered to leave the interior and go to the port, the flocks were left shep- herdless, and exposed to the reproaches and ill-usage of the heathen around. Not one convert, however, recanted his faith, or sought to con- ceal that he was a follower of the "Jesus religion." When the Rev. Jamlls A. Wylie, our martyred missionary, was attacked by soldiers and mortally wounded in the streets of Liao-yang, Deacon Liu, who accompanied him, sought to save Mr, Wylie by exposinghimself to the ruffianly blows.

The foundations of our mission in Manchuria have been wisely planned and firmly laid. The missionaries have studied the character of the people, and have never needlessly offended their prejudices. They have not stood up for treaty rights, or insisted on all they might claim, but have willingly borne contumely and injury. In return, they have gained the confidence and respect of the people, who are satisfied they have no selfish ends. They have ever considered what was best suited for Manchuria, and not sought to transplant foreign ideas to that soil. Their desire has been to found not a branch of a Scottish church, but an independent Manchuria church, adapted to the genius and character of the members. The missionaries have accordingly let the native members of

presbytery take the chief part in discussing and settling all questions, not caring always even to vote, but simply seeking to guide their native brethren.

Women in China occupy a somewhat higher position than in many heathen lands, tho even there they are treated as of little account, espe- cially in their early days. Education is highly prized, but schools are for boys only; few girls are taught to read a single character of their lan- guage. Nothing is done to make their lives bright and happy, and they grow up to be patient household drudges. Age, however, is always treated in China with great honor, and when women become" venerable grandmothers" their rule over their sons' wives and children is absolute, and great deference is paid to them. They are usually opposed to all new ideas, and strongly prejudiced against foreigners. Our missionaries soon saw that these women could only be influenced through the agency of women, and an appeal was made to send out women missionaries. The first arrived in 1881, and settled in Mukden. A boarding-school for the daughters of Christian parents was opened, and classes for the instruc- tion of women were begun. In 1892 a training-home for Bible-women and a small hospital were erected in Liao-yang, and a few years later a woman's hospital was built in Mukden. Four women missionaries, two of whom were medical graduates, went out at the close of the Japanese war, and every year since then others have been added to our staff.

The first native pastor, Liu-Chuen-Yao, was ordained as pastor of Mukden Church in June, 1896. Two years later the important step was taken of arranging a scheme for the training of pastors. A college has been opened in Mukden, with two professors, Dr. Ross, of our church, and Mr. Fulton, of the Irish Presbyterian. A college committee has been appointed, who have power to nominate additional lecturers from time to time. The students are drawn from two classes; graduates of high schools who have been engaged in mission work for two years under a missionary's supervision, and evangelists who have passed the four years' course for junior evangelists. The curriculum extends over four sessions of six months each. Four have already completed their course, and· were licensed by the presbytery last May. The junior theological students number 126, and during their four years' course, under the guidance of a missionary or a senior evangelist, they preach the Gospel daily, and conduct worship in the chapels. The missionaries aim at having these chapels planted at distances not more than thirty li (or ten miles) apart all over the country.

The triumphs achieved by the Gospel in Manchuria are marvelous. Twenty-five years ago there was not a single Protestant church among the 25,000,000 inhabitants; ten years ago our converts numbered 950, and those of the Irish Mission about 500. We have not received the figures for the past year, but at the close of 1898 the members of the united mission numbered 15,490, an increase of tenfold in ten years. The elders numbered 37, the deacons 414, the students 133, and the churches 246. The candidates waiting for baptism were 8,875, and the offerings contributed by the members amounted to the goodly snm of £1,345. We can only exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" "This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes! "

THTI STORY OF A CONVERTED JEW."

On the 7th of April, in the year 1807, during the disastrous war of Prussia with Napoleon, there was born a little boy in a small town of the present province of Posen, near to Thorn. The French were lying before the town, all the neighbors had fled, and the father, a Jew, named Herschel. was away on a journey. Those were heavy days for the mother. Once a cannonball penetrated the house, even reaching the chamber where the cradle stood. But nothing was suffered to harm the little Jewish baby; God was purposing to make something out of him.

When the child was somewhat grown, he was seen to be bright, but self-willed. He delighted much in learning, and took it into his head to study the law and become a rabbi. His parents were not well inclined to this, so he made short work and simply ran away. The eleven-year-old boy had thereupon all sorts of experiences. Once he fell into the hands of a robber-band, but managed slily to slip away from them, and came among fellow-Jews, where he could study. Indeed, he even then had the tutoring of two children. Withal he was a pious child, to whom the worship of his people was supremely important. On one day of Atone- ment he was deeply afflicted, even to tears, at the thought that his people had no longer any priests, any sacrifices, and therefore had no longer any forgiveness of sins. He read the books of the Jewish scribes, the Talmud, and learned large parts of the Old Testament by heart, and also prayed much. But for all this, he was not happy. He fell sick and had to go home to his parents, but Israel's forsaken state still weighed on him, and in many sleepless nights he sought to quiet his heart with prayer. A Polish rabbi heard of the poor young man and counseled him not to torment himself so in vain. Accordingly he went to Berlin. In the great city he made acquaintance with all manner of unbelieving Jews and Christians, and this shook his own faith. But he had not a thought of turning Ohristian. When he heard of the passing over of an acquaintance he was thoroughly enraged. He fled the dangers of Berlin in '1825. On the way to Hamburg a gentleman asked him up into his carriage, and was so much pleased with the youth of eighteen, that he gave him letters of introduction to London. However, he did n{)t stay long in London, but traveled here and there in Germany and France. Finally he settled in Paris, where he led an irregular life.

Then his mother died. He was greatly broken up at this, and could not come to peace again. He gave alms, he prayed; it availed not. Then it chanced that one evening he came into a shop to make a pur- chase. He happened to look at the wrapping-paper, and found the words: "Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven," etc. The words impressed the sorrowing son, especially "Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted." He did not know where the leaf came from, but he thought he would like to have the book which contained such beautiful words. A few days after, at a friend's house, he saw aNew Testament. He turned it over and came upon Matthew V. He borrowed it of his friend and read eagerly in it, but was displeased at the name of Jesus. Yet it had inwardly laid hold of him, and stirred him up again to read the Old Testament. He read again with pleasure the book of his youthful studies, and found to his astonishment that * Translated and condensed from the Missionsblatt /Ilr Kinder.

STORY OF A CONVHRTED JEW

essentially the same spirit prevailed in it as in his friend's Jesus-book, and that therefore Jesus might very possibly be the promised Messiah. Now came days of seeking and inquiring. But at last the inner conflict ended; he prayed in Jesus' name and his soul found rest.

Now, however, came outward trials. Even earlier he had once desired Christian instruction, and had applied for it to the Archbishop of Paris, and then to a Jesuit, but had found with neither what he wanted. On the other hand, his relatives had heard of this meditated apostasy, and had forthwith withdrawn all support from him. Thus the youth of twenty years had fallen into sore straits, alone in the great foreign city. He found a letter of his London host to a Christian lady in Paris. He looked her up, was kindly received, and moreover was strengthened by her in the persuasion that the Christian faith was the right help for him. She gave him fifty dollars so that he could go to London and enter a house of the London Jewish Mission. There, guided by a baptized countryman, he made his way through to settled faith. It is true, he had dangerous attacks- to undergo from several Jews, of whom one even endeavored to murder him. But this did not deter him, and on the 14th of April, 1830, a week after his twenty-third birthday, he was baptized. After his godfather, an English clergyman, Mr. Ridley, he took Ridley for a Christian name.

Thenceforth he devoted his life to the service of the Gospel, especially as toward his brethren. He founded an asylum for Jews desirous of Christian instruction. In eighteen months 100 Jews were admitted. He also went over repeatedly to the Continent. His wife had written a conciliatory letter to his kindred, which he followed up with a visit, and in the course of a few years fi ve of his brothers, besides other kinsmen, were gained over for Jesus. He then labored again in England in various positions. For some years he had to support himself laboriously by giving Hebrew and German lessons, He also held meetings for laboring men and women. Afterward we find him in a small village on the Thames, where he was the helper of the necessitous and neglected of all sorts; then in a fishing town, where, at leaving, he received a Bible and prayer-book, bought by a penny collection of 700 fishermen. He always continued, besides, to preach, collect, write letters, etc., for his Jewish brethren. Jews were sent to him from a long distance for his helpful patronage. In 1845,60 converted Jews, as a token of their thankfulness, presented him with a Bible in eight languages.

The last twenty years of his life Herschel was a preacher in a chapel of his own in London. He had been given money to buy the site of a large livery-stable. There, in 1845, the corner-stone of Trinity Chapel was laid. By the side of the chapel he built an asylum for Jews. He also set up a Sunday-school and all manner of beneficent institutions. In the intervals of these labors he undertook extended journeys. Once he went as far as Palestine, where he established a model farm for converted Jews. May 14, 1864, he died. His coffin was followed by an innumerable throng of mourners, among them 300 policemen, for whom he had every week held a Bible class.

A son, who was born to him in 1837, studied lawatLondon and Bonn, then became a member of Parliament, and in 1886, Lord High Chancellor of England. This is the Lord Herschel who died last year at Washington, while sitting on the High Commission.

EDITORIALS.

Hindrances to Immediate World-Wide gracious Father is a vital and in- Evangelization. fluential fact to our faith, prayer The whole question of the hin- becomes natural, as a supernatural drances to the immediate evangeli- approach of God to us and of us zation of the entire race of man, is worthy of far more consideration to God. Then obed·ience becomes than it has yet received. The sub- habitual and delightful. The voice ject should be studied de novo, in of God is heard, and the will of God the light of the Acts of the Apostles, the great manual of missions. is our will. Because the pietists That book shows the secrets of a and mystics emphasized these ,,;itnessing Church, and they are truths, they became the springs of seven: continental missions in the very 1. A church that knows how to keep pray- midst of the intellectual apostasy ing. of Germany and France. And to 2. A church that knows the Divine enduement. their influence 'Vesley owed his 3. A church that is united in love and labor. own enlightenment and the vast 4. A church that makes obedience to Christ its law. spiritual forces generated in early 5. A chu rch that as a body witnesses to Christ. Methodism. vVhen a supernatural 6 A church that knows separation from the world. God becomes a practical reality, 7. A church that works on spiritual lines. prayer, obedience, surrender all be- Every missionary era of history come factors in a supernatural exhas been such only so far as the Church has borne these seven fea- perience, and supernatural results tures, anyone of which being are as sure to follow as that God lacking all the rest are in peril. himself lives. * And, on the contrary, it is easy to see when and how a church loses all An Example of City Evangelization.

power in evangelism. There are The movement for the evangeli- zation of the city of Glasgow, which seven features of a declining and began early in October, 1899, is one of the most conspicuously earnest, decaying church: resolute, and effective ever yet at- tempted in our day. It is now 1. The skepticism that doubts the authority more than six months since the of the Word of God. preparat.ions for it were system- atically begun. The whole city 2. The dethronement of Jesus Christ from was districted, and meetings pro- His proper deity. vided for in each district. There is a central Sunday evening rally in 3. The selfishness that ignores the debt to a St. Andrew's great hall, which is lost world. crowded a half hour before the time of opening, and from which 4. The worldliness that practically unseats hundreds are always turned away the Holy Spirit from His place as overseer. unable to get admission. There are meetings of all sorts and for all 5. The caste spirit that destroys sympathy sorts of people. The children's with man as man. meetings have been very large and successful, and the lantern has been 6. The preaching that snbstitutes popular utilized to aid in getting and keeplectures for Gospel themes. ing attention. One very excellent feature of the whole effort is the nine 7. The spirIt that changes churches into o'clock meeting in the evening to select religious clubs. reach working people on their way Let anyone compare the two por- traits and ask which the modern church most resembles. All pow- erful evangelism at home and abroad will be found based upon a revival of the power of neglected truths, the greatest of which is GOD. When H is existence becomes a reality, and His character as a

EDITORIALS

from the shops and places of busi- Madras, India. It is a wonder it ness. Many who can not get fo could discuss the topic without meetings held in the day time can illustrating extelldedly the ludi- thus be preached to aft~r the work crousness of the over-literal trans- of the day is closed. From 15,000 lations. But to our way of think- upward are actually reached in the ing, the fundamental mistake has aggregate in the different sections been in attempting translation in- of the city. John MacNeil is at stead of reproduction, and even the head of the work, indefatigable reproduction is not so good as pro- as usual, and always awake and duction. Outside the Bible and interesting and scriptural. But a strictly technical text-books, there score of pastors and evangelists is no reason why the contents of a from all parts of the United King- foreign book should not be stated dom are at work aiding in the in the spirit of the vernacular and movement. Men who have had recast in order of thought with success in children's meetings and local illustration. 'Vhen one thinks inquiry rooms, who have tact and of the vast amount of literature skill, and evangelistic gifts, are that ought to be sown thick as secured from all sources. The ambrosia leaves, and the fact that members of the Bible institute are the whole literary channels of Asia especially active, organizing and are being reversed, affording phe- directing the work. House visita- nomenal facilities to put Christian- tion, tract distribution, multiplied ity on the tidal wave, there ought daily services in multipiied locali- to be no hampering byover-literal- ties and at hours suited to every- ness in representing Christianized body's convenience, inquiry meet- thought. The following extract ings, personal hand to hand contact, will suffice to show the argument short sermons, good singing- as set forth in The Harvest Field: everything helpful to such work is Most of our Christian literature characteristic of it. Remarkable is translation-our Bible, our comharmony has prevailed, and altho mentaries, our prayers, and even months have passed since the work our hymns; these last translated to was inaugurated, there are no signs the very meter, whethar long or of declining earnestness, prayerful- peculiar. This has probably been ness, or persistency. Glasgow is inevitable, but the question is-has setting us all an example of city not translation been fundamentally evangelization. The whole effort misunderstood? For the Bible was founded in prayer, and there is a certain foregone standard thorough unsectarian cooperation. of translation which has been made Every day witnesses scores of con- to assert itself imperiously and disversions, and the city is being per- astrously through all the rest of vaded as never before by the simple our work. I regard the Bible work message of the Gospel of Christ. " of those who have gone before us with great reverence and thankful- Is Literal Translation True ness. The more I look into the Translation ? Kanarese version, the one I com- monly use, the more do I feel what A question of no small import conscientious and unstinting pains and of widely ramifying interest must have been bestowed upon it. through mission fields, is discussed But when this has been said, the in The Harve.~t Field, a missionary question still remains whether the periodical of high order of thought, reproduction of the original text, published by the Wesleyans in idiom for idiom and almost word for word, even to the particles. is true translation. The book remains essentially a foreign book-out of which those who labor at it as students will ex.tract much good;

but for common Christians it is a and instituted each its own "cou- riers." stumbling block, and to non-Chris- The Ottoman Government has tians it simply makes no appeal. tried on several occasions to get this postal service suppressed. In 1884 The letter has been retained, but the attempt was made, on the alleged ground that" many foreign for the most part the spirit has for- post-offices in the capital, as well as in the interior of the Ottoman Emever fled. It is like fire photo- pire serve, doubtless involuntarily, as a channel for the introduction of graphed instead of fire transferred; papers and publications designed to propagate in the country un· the warmth and cheer are gone out wholesome and subversive ideas." The Turkish Government has tried of it. The true idea of translation in various ways and at sundry times to forcibly interfere with this aris not the substitution of a set of rangement, even instituting a secret police to inspect the contents of words in one language for a similar foreign mail bags. The London, Vienna, and Paris post-office directset of words in another. It rather ors stated that the mail bags were tampered with in transit, and they means the conveyance to readers of suggested that mail matter be sent in sealed cars, accompanied by Euthe very idea, without addition or ropean agents as watchmen.

subtraction or change of emphasis, It is not likely that the reqlest for the suppression of this service, that was conveyed to those into said to have been made last N ovem- ber, will be granted, but we choose whose hands the original was put. hereby to put those interested on their guard against any with- Carried out to its legitimate issues, this definition would involve the utmost freedom in regard to words and idioms, and might even compel sometimes a change of figures used.

It would imply an amount of labor in comparison with which the other method of translation is almost child's play. And it would further necessitate this-that the hands of the tran8lators should be continu- ally on that literature which most widely influences the people and out of which their thought and language has been formed. But tho the trouble implied is beyond expression, the result of translation on such principles would be to make the people feel that the Bible is one of their own books-power- ful, att.ractive, one that can n o*t *b e ignored, The Turkish Government and Consular drawal of this privilege. A hint to Mail. the wise is sufficient. A censorship of the press and the schools is quite It is not necessary to explain to enough without a censorship of the missionaries abroad the bearing of private mail of merchants, mission- the renewed attempt of the Turk- aries, and diplomats. ** ish Government to do away with the foreign post-office system with- The Boers and Missions. in the sultan's dominions. Others of our readers may be helped by A letter in the London Christian, our reminding them briefly of the Jan. 18, written in a very kindly history of this service. spirit, and expressing deep sym- The Austrian Government was pathy with the present sufferings the first to obtain the right to pro- of the Boers, nevertheless empha- vide a special postal service of her sizes the fact that the Boer Gov- own between her embassy at Con- E-rnment has never been favorable stantinople and her nationals to the to missionaries; that the instinct of frontier of the Ottoman Empire. isolation peculiar to that people Austrian merchants availed them- causes them to repel the foreign selves of this arrangement. Other element, and to make life hard not powers soon claimed the same right for natives only, but for the mis-

1900.J EDITORIALS

sionaries who seek to uplift the proposed also, to make this exhibit native population. The laws and edicts issued by the Boer Gov- permanent, and for this end a cor- ernment are cited as proving this position. The writer (Josephine E. poration is forming. It is hoped Butler) acknowledges Britain's sins andneedofchastisement, butmain- some building may be secured in tains that the treatment of the oppressed Africans and the messen- which a missionary museum may gers of Christ among them, constitutes a graver challenge for divine be gathered and permanently judgment. Christian Z u Ius in Natal ask to be saved from Boer located. We also hope that private dominion, and fear the loss of British protection, as do also the Chris- collections may find their way into tians of Basutoland. Good King Khama, who visited Windsor to this public exhibit and become a ask Victoria to take his country under her imperial wings, fears part of the lasting material for lest in this struggle the Boers should win the day. This is an aspect of popular information and education the question which should have its proper weight in all our considera- in missions. * tion of the grave issues which are to be decided by this awful and The Ohinese Ambassador in Bristol. desperate struggle. It seems to be more the clash of two opposing The Chinese Ambassador visited civilizations than of two hostile armies. Is it to prove another of the Muller orphanages at Bristol, the decisive battles of history? * England, in February, and Mr. A Permanent Missionary Exhibit. James Wright took opportunity to There is one feature of the Ecumenical conference on missions, present him with a Chinese (Wimwhich we have already and repeatedly urged in this REVIEW, and li) Bible, with morocco binding, which we are glad to see is taking shape with promise of conspicuous bearing his initials on the cover, results for good. We refer to the proposed e,:chibit of missions. together with a copy of the author- Whatever will illustrate to the eye the surroundings of heathenism ized family memoir of the founder and the work of missionaries, with the obstacles they have to contend of the orphanage. He accepted with, and the results of their efforts to uplift, and transform pagan en- both with the usual profusion of vironments into Christian influences, will find room in this oriental expressions of gratitude, museum. Books, magazines, Bible translations, maps, charts, pictures, and added the assurance that he medals, statues, idol gods, curios of all sorts, fetishes, charms, etc., would" read them carefully." The will be presented to the eye. It is honorable gentleman from the celestial kingdom speaks the Eng- lish tongue with fluency, and on leaving made a neat little speech.

He expressed his sense of the drift of the age toward materialism and utilitarianism, and paid a tribute to the institutions founded by Mr.

Muller as tending to lift men out of these ruts. He wound up by say- ing, "You have converted me from materialism to faith "-a remark which gave Mr. Wright occasion to say how much he rejoiced in the light God had granted him, and to assure him of prayer for his leading into the fulness of light through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ.

This ambassador is not the first man who has found in a careful study of the work of George Muller a corrective' to the tendency to blank materialism. If there is any conclusive witness to a prayer hearing God, it is found in such in- stitutions as that reared on As*hley Down, Bristol.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

TWELVE PIONEER MISSIONARIES. Dr. George contact with those strong lives Smith, C. I. E. Illustrated. 8vo, 304 pp. that have impressed themselves 7s. Gd. Nelson & Sons, Edinburgh. upon their chosen peoples."

This is the latest product of the In compact and convenient form we have here admirable sketches learned and graceful pen of the of six missionary heroes: Hans Egede, Greenland's Viking Pioneer; foremost missionary biographer of Captain Allen Gardiner, R. N., Pioneer to the Most Abandoned our day. It is a volume worthy Heathen; Titus Coan, the St. Peter of Hawaii; James Gilmour, Brave to emanate from such an accom- Missionary to the Mongols; Miss Eliza Agnew, Ceylon's Mother of a plished author. The range and Thousand Daughters, and The Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, Pioneer scope of it may be seen from the in Arabia. The sketches are drawn by such experts as Dr. Augustus names that stand at the extreme C. Thompson, Bishop W. Paken- ham Walsh, Dr. S. J. Humphrey, limits covered by the book-Ray- Rev. Harlan P. Beach, Miss Abbie B. Child, and Arthur T. Piermond Lull (1235-1315) and Nilak- son. A . bibliography and analy- tical index add to the value of the antha Shastu Goreh (1825-1895), the book for reference and study. *** first Brahman apostle to Brahmans and outcasts.

Dr. Smith's aim is to show not only the agency of these pioneers in developing the work of world- wide evangelism, but preeminently to show that God is behind these movements, thrusting forth pre- pared workmen into selected fields.

The book is a demonstration of the superintending providence of God in missions. God has a definite plan, and upon its carrying out IN WESTERN INDIA. J.1I1urray Mitchell, LL D. 8vo, 406 pp. 58. David Douglas, Edin· depend the spiritual issues of the burgh.

ages. These men and women were simply the channels and instru- Dr. Mitchell is one of our best ments of His purpose. The book known correspondents and con- will accomplish, wherever it has a tributors. We have never yet seen proper reading, three great results: a product of his pen that was not 1. It will greatly enlarge informa- worthy of praise. This book traces tion as to the broad field of mis- the religious thought and feeling of sions and its great leading workers. "Vestern India, and from the point 2. It will kindle a sacred enthusi- of view furnished by years of per- asm for missions as a Divine enter- sonal experience in India as a mis- prise. 3. It will quicken the spirit sionary of the Free Church. Dr.

of prayer that the Lord of the Mitchell went out to India sixty- Harvest would thrust forth His two years ago, and returned in chosen workers. * 1863. His quarter of a century in MODERN ApOSTLES OF MISSIONARY BYWAYS. "Vestern India qualifies him to Portraits. 12mo, 108 pp. Cloth, 40c.; speak authoritatively, and his book paper,25c. Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, New York. will be found scholarly, instruct- The purpose of this book is well ive, wholesome reading, with stated i.n the preface; "To give to many side lights on matters of in- the study classes of the Volunteer terest outside of Hindustan, and Movement an opportunity to be- all adorned by a fine literary style, come acquainted with fields, terri- and enriched by vigorous thinktorially small, and also to come into ing. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

A HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN JAPAN Euphrates. He proceeded on the Pastor H Ritter, Ph.D. Translated by Bible principle of the tithe, and as Rev. Geo E. Albrecht. Revised by D. C. Greene, D.D. Hvo, 446 pp. Illustrated. ten tenths make a unit, he con- The Methodist Publishing House, Tokyo. tended that ten disciples, each giv- This is a valuable addition to mission history. It seems to be a ing his tenth, can supply an income careful, accurate, and well written narrative, and has a good index. sufficient for a native pastor, who vVe have found in it not a dull page. It is full of a fascinating will live on the average level of his interest, and sets forth facts in a very attractive garb, avoiding repe- people. This book is a furtherexpantition, and giving prominence to what deserves it with no undue te- sian of the smaller volume, which dious array of details and statistics. It treats the history under three fascinated so many readers when it divisions: first told this remarkable story of 1. The Period of Preparation, 1859-1873. apostolic labor and success thirty 2. The Period of Laying Founda- years ago. * tion, 1873-1883. AN AMERICAN CRUISER IN THE EAST. John 3. The Period of General Exten- D. Ford. Second Edition. Illustrated. sion, 1883-1896. 8vo, 537 pp. $2.50. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. Dr. D. C. Greene and Pastor Max Christlieb have revised, edited, The" Far East" is become wonand brought down to 1898, the ma- derfully near of late, and almost teria1 gathered by Dr. Ritter, and any book written by a careful 01,- every complete missionary library server who has traveled in those will need this book. lands once so remote, is sure of a reading. These" studies" have to A JUNIOR'S EXPERIENCE IN MISSlONARY do with the Aleutian Islands, East- LANDS. Mrs. B. B. Comegys, Jr. Illus- ern Siberia, Japan, Korea, China, trated. 12mo, 121 pp. 50 cents. Flem· Formosa, and the Philippine Is- ing H. Revell Co.. New York, Toronto, lands. They are written in an en- and Uhicago. tertaining style, and contain much information as to the sights, cus- Books calculated to interest boys toms, and events which are of interand girls in missions are on the in- est in the countries visited. The crease. This is an important step in illustrations are numerous, and advance and one which has already give an excellent idea of life in begun to show good results in Eng- these lands across the Pacific. land and America. Here is the story of Jack Ralston's' visit to Mr. Ford has scarcely referred to Syria, Persia, India, Siam, China, the work of missionaries, but he Korea, and Japan. It is a mis- has at least been wise enough to sionary tour and is described in his say nothing of that which he had letters to boy friends at home. not personally investigated. Juniors will read it with delight and profit. NINITO j A STORY OF THE BIBLE IN MEXICO. Anna Maria Barnes. Illustrated. 16rno, SELF-SUPPORTING CHURCHES AND How TO 214 pp. 90 cents. Presbyterian Commit- PLANT THEM. Illustrated from the life tee of Publication, Richmond, Va. and teachings of Rev. Crosby H. Wheeler, D.D. W. H. Wheeler. 12mo, 400 pp. Here is.a very brief and well told $1.00. "Better Way" Co , Grinnell, Ia. tale of the early days of the intro- duction of the Word of God into Dr. Wheeler was for forty years Mexico. The author claims th'l,t, in Turkey, and he is qualified to dis- altho fictitious in form, it is true cuss the theme, for he discussed it to fact, not the least overdrawn; in action-actually planting such and that every incident narrated churches along the banks of the has its counterpart in actual his- tory. Those who know of the work of Benito Juarez and Miss Rankin, will find the historical events set

forth in a charming way. We ('an manifested toward those who are fallen. These are two principles specially commend this volume to which direct the efforts of city mis- sionaries, and they should be more those who select books for Sunday- extensively applied. school libraries, for it is one of the Much progress has beeu made best recent publications for that during the past one hundred years, as is seen by the comparative inpurpose. * frequency of crime, the greater safl'ty of travel, etc., the large DIRECTORY OF MISSIONARIES IN CHINA. Com- proportion of detections and appre- piled by Edward Evans. 50 cents. Pres- hensions, the prison reforms in- byterian Mission Press, Shanghai, China. augurated, the smaller degree of pauperism, the reformatories estab- It has been a great help to those lished, Bibles placed in cells, rescue work carried on, greater degree of interested in missions that the 'justice in courts and penalties administered, the abolition of workers in China, as well as the In- penal colonies, torture, etc., and the general increase in the estimate dia missionaries, have issued a bio- of the value of a man as man.

graphical index, or "directory," of all missionaries who have been on those fields. These have been amended from time to time. Mr. Edward Evans is an excellent man and competent compiler. He has brought the China record down to September, 1899. This same pub- lishing house has issued ($1.90, post- paid) the "Records of the West THE KING OF THE WORLD, OR CHRISTIAN China Conference," held at Chung- IMPERIALISM. James Stewart, D.D. king, January, 1899. This volume Pamphlet. Andrew Elliot, Edinburgh.

contains the papers of that impor- Inaugural address of the moder- . ator of the General Assembly of tant union gathering, and has two the Free Church of Scotland last May. Dr. Stewart has labored long instructive maps. *** at Lovedale, South Africa, as a medical missionary, and his words PENOLOGICAL AND PREVENTIVE PRINCIPLES. come as from the forefront of the battle. He shows what Christian William Tallack. 8vo, 480 pp. 8 shillings. mISSIOns have accomplished in Wertheimer, Lea & Co., London. South Africa, and makes strong plea for fuller consecration and This is a second and enlarged greater earnestness. edition of a standard work by the secretary of the Howard Associa- THE M,SSIONARY KALENDAR, 1900. 2•. 6d., tion, London. It has special refer- post free. Elliot Stock, London. ence to England and America, but deals also with penological ques- This illustrated record of the tions of other countries. The book deals thoughtfully and suggestively pioneers of the 19th century, has with crime and pauperism and their prevention; prisons and their sub- been designed and compiled by stitutes, habitual offenders, conditional liberation, sentences, Frances S. Hallowes. Each page, capital punishment, intemperance, prostitution, neglected youth, edu- besides the almanac for the month, cation, and the police. gives on each day a short record of Mr. Tallack shows that there are crimes against criminals of which some missionary event, drawn from the public is guilty. He forcibly advocates that more attention be the incidents of missionary history given to the prevention of criminals by attention to their religious edu- during the present century. The cation, and that more Christlike sympathy and desire to help be pages are surrounded by original designs, embracing seventy-two portraits of distinguished mission- aries of all denominations, and twelve views from different parts of the world. *

1)00.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. cent. of the inhabitants are wholly without religion of any sort. She The Friends as The Friends in the maintains that the pagan popula- Evangelizers. United States num- tion numbers 1,300,000, exceeding by 100,000 that of Tokio, Japan. ber93,250, and their She also claims that the Gospel " ministers" 1,219. Their mission- alone is the remedy for anarchy as aries of both sexes number 108; well as atheism and practical godthe stations and out-stations, 284; lessness, and that the vice-breeding and the members of their mission. tenements are hopeless barriers in churches, 4,747, of whom 550 are the way of any lasting betterment. in Mexico and 550 among our Not more than nineteen per cent. Indians. of the city population can claim American parentage, and this per A Forward The first male mis- cent. is decreasing. Surely here is Movement. sionary appointed a field for effort not surpassed any- where. Does not God show us in nine years by the with increasing clearness that the American Board for service in Church of Christ needs a new and Japan, recently received his com- mighty baptism of evangelistic mission. He is Mr. John M. Trout, power? a member of the present senior class at Hartford Seminary, who Afro-American These b ret h r en ranks exceptionally high in scholarship. It will be good news to the Baptists. m u s t e r 1,800,000 overworked force in Japan that such an efficient aid is soon to be church meinbers, given them. During these nine years the number of workers has and report from their missionary been depleted by illness and furloughs until the staff is quiteinade- headquarters in Louisville, Ky., quate for the duties confronting them. as representatives in the field, 19 The Deadly The Lutheran ordained ministers, 35 churches, 15 African Fever. Church, General out-stations, 27 Bible schools, 14 Synod, has again been sorely smitten in the death of day-schools, 3 industrial schools, two missionaries only a few days after their arrival in Liberia-Mrs. 25 native helpers, and about 2,050 Emma S. Bicle and Mrs. Jonas D. Simon. Coming so soon after the members in Africa, and 9 African lamented demise of Dr. Day, the blow is all the more crushing. At students in schools in America. what cost must Africa be redeemedl Work is done in West and South The City as a Miss Helen Clark, Africa, and plans are forming for Mission Field. director of the Mott an early entrance into Cuba. Street Evangelical Band, New York City, has been, by •• Missions Means Me " is the sugvoice and pen, giving to the people some facts as to that city as a mis- gestive name of a monthly bulletin sion field. She claims that 65 per published by the city missionary committee of the Cincinnati Young People's Union. The following acrostic is clipped from it: ISSIONS MEANS THE IND, THE OTIVE, THE IGHT OF THE ASTER . ULTIPLIED BY HIE! . _._. E~SENGER~,

Mormonism Arrangements for of missions, the missionary obliganot Decadent. the largest coloni- tion as taught in Scripture and the present religious condition of zation scheme ever heathen lands, as well as the apoloproposed in the West have been getic value of missionary achieveconsummated. The Big Horn ments, will be set forth; the history Basin in northern Wyoming is of different periods and of special about to be settled by Mormons. lands will be reviewed; the methods Arrangements have been made of various Christian bodies will be with the Wyoming authorities compared and tested; the different whereby the Mormons have the forms of missionary activity will privilege of selecting 200,000 acres be fully described; the religious of land in that wonderfully fertile condition of the heathen and Mobasin, and a committee of promi- hammedan world will be examined, nent Mormons is now engaged in and particular attention will be fixing the locations. Many fami- given to non-Christian religions; lies in Utah are selling their prop- practical topics, such as the miserty and packing up their house- sionary's health, and peculiar probhold goods in preparation for the lems, such as self-support, will be removal, which at its beginning discussed; some definite instruction will consist of at least 30,000 people. and training in pedagogy will also be given. It is further planned to Baptist The first move in furnish opportunity for the study of various missionary languages. Students' another organiza- This course is open to regular and Missionary tion to advance the special students. There is a mis- sionary library of 6,000 volumes Campaign. cause of foreign and an interesting and valuable missionary museum. The Seminary missions am 0 n g proposes greatly to augment -the instruction in foreign missions with Baptists, was made February 24th, the opening of the next academic year. It will be designed to meet at the Baptist Theological Semin- the needs of regular students of its own graduates, of the graduates of ary, in Rochester, where delegates other seminaries, and of appointees of mission boards. Ten per cent. of from five Baptist seminaries met the graduates of Hartford Semin- ary have found their work in in conference. The day was spent foreign lands.

in completing plans of organization. Lo, the Poor It is hard lines in- Red Indian. deed when self- The design is to conduct a vigorous supporting Indians, campaign for foreign missions who have been successful cultiva- tors of the soil for a half century at among the churches, seminaries, least, should be forced into dis- tressing poverty and dependence and other institutions, beginning by having the water which irri- gated their lands virtually stolen in the spring and reaching its full from them. Such is the case of the Pima Indians of Arizona, among force in the summer. The move- whom there are to-day some 800 ment has the approval and en- couragement of the American Bap- tist Missionary Union.

Mission Study The faculty and at Hartford trustees of Hart- Seminary. for d Theological Seminary have pro- vided a course of instruction in foreign missions which they an- nounce as "a new thing in theo- logical instruction in this country."

The course will include numerous lectures by experts-missionaries, secretaries, and others. The theory

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Presbyterian church members. tinued the work. In July, 1896, These Indians have never had their with 7 members of his church, Mr. self-reliance vitiated by the ration Hayes went. on flOm Lemhi to the system. Must they be forced now Bannocks, a wild tribe at Ross to resort to this aid or starve? This Fork, in southeastern Idaho. They past year nearly three-fourths of were not well received that year, these Indians raised little or no but for about two weeks held Goscrops. From 1,500 to 2,000 Papa- pel meetings. The next summer goes, who are hired by the Pimas about 25 members of the First to assist in harvesting, and who Church at Kamiah went with their depend upon their portion of the pastor. It required three weeks to wheat, will also suffer. The gov- make the journey on horseback. ernment is moving in the matter Once on the trip they rode 70 miles in response to the importunity of across a desert without water. To the missionaries and other friends do this the company started at 4 of these Indians-but is moving o'clock A. M. and rode till about 8 slowly. Meantime incoming Mor- in the evening, without stopping mons and other settlers have di- to feed.-Assembly Herald. verted the water from the river, and the land of the Indians is fast Blessing in These glad tidings reverting to arid wastes.-Home Far Alaska. come from Ju- Mission lJ'Ionthly. neau: "Last Sun- The Nez Missionary work day fully 200 natives were packed into the church. All could not Perces as was begun among be accommodated who came. Eight- een joined, making 25 adults re- Missionaries. the Nez Perces In- ceived from September to Decem- ber, and. 63 have been added to the dians in 1837 by church during the year. There have been 100 baptisms. Crowds Rev. Henry H. Spalding and his of natives are seen going to a.r;td from the services of the church." wife. Since then, with some in- The Indians 0 f the 1,538,000 terruptions, the work has been of Guatemala. inhabitants of carried on by Presbyterians al- this country 517,- 000 are Indians, among whom no most entirely. There are now less than 12 distinct dialects are spoken, of which the following are something over 500 members in the principal ones: (a) El Quiche, spoken by 280,000, living in 7 dethe 5 churches. These churches partments; (b) El Capchiquel, spok- en by 130,000, living in 3 departare all served by Indian ministers, ments; (c) El Quekchi, spoken by 87,000, living in 6 departments; (d) who were educated and trained by El Ponchi, spoken by 20,000, living in 2 departments. All these are Miss Sue McBeth, now gone to her nominal Catholics, their ancient paganism and idolatry have only reward, and her sister, Miss Kate, been Romanized, while there are 2,256 Protestants, composed of who still labors at Lapwai, Idaho. state and European elements that hold Protestant views. These ministers do not confine their efforts entirely to their own churches. Much work has been done by them among the Spokanes, Umatillas, Shoshones, Bannocks, Crows, and other neighboring tribes. For many years Rev.

Robert Williams, the first Nez Perces minister, led a company of Nez Perces Christians every sum- mer on a mission to Lemhi, Idaho.

After his death, his successor, Rev.

James Hayes, the present pastor of the First Church of Kamiah, con-

The Coolies The Con g l' e g a- in return for our invasion of the Sudan. And now, for the sake of of Guiana. tional Union of German non-interference in South Africa, comes the sacrifice of Sa- British Guiana moa, which, like Madagascar, has been made worth occupation by having agreed to undertake mission missionary zeal and labor. Fifty years ago a similar experience was work among East Indian natives gone through in Tahiti. In each case the Romish Church is the within their borders, the directors gainer; in each case the same Soci- ety made the places worth the havof the London Missionary Society ing; and in each case British rule would have been preferred to any have agreed to assist the Union by other. The ways of statesmen are remarkable !-London Christian. selecting a suitable evangelist from What Some A number of chil- North India to take up the work, Children did dren who recently (or Missions. gave their little also to bear the cost of his passage offerings to the from India to British Guiana. Centenary Fund of the Church Missionary Society, were asked to EUROPE. put down on paper, anonymously, the means by which the money had Fifty Millions A correspondent of been obtained. The list contains for Religion. the Detroit Free much original spelling, but also reveals genuine self-denial, and Press, speaking of often ingenuity also. Here are a the determination of the English few of the quainter specimens: Wesleyans to raise a Twentieth "Earned by goin an harrant, Ud."; Century Fund of at least 1,000,000 " Burying a rat. Id."; "For fagging guineas, says: "This scheme to for brother during month, 3d." push the work begun by John Wes- (this from a little girl, and the ley as it never has been pushed be- money was probably well earned) ; fore-in fact, to make it, if possi- " Deniance of sugar, 3Ud."; "Selfble, the new, but unofficial Church denile. By doing mangleing, 3d."; of England-has aroused surpris- "For being a good girl, Is. 2d."; ing activity in religious circles " For being a good boy, 7d." (period everywhere, and its example is said over which the goodness extended to have inspired American Method- not stated in either case); "Fines ists to start even a greater fund, for elbows on the table, Is. 9d."; just as it has been the means of in- "Earn it out of me wages, IUd." citing the British Baptists and Con- Quite a number saved their little gregationalists to begin vast inde- gifts by "doing without sweets." pendent Twentieth Century funds, besides furnishing a bright precedent for other important and growing religious funds all over the world, the total being estimated roughly at fully $50,000,000."

Politics vs. The cession of the Missions. Samoan Islands to Germany is another hard blow dealt by the government at the work of the London Mission- ary Society. After years of toil and sacrifice in Madagascar, where The Salvation General Booth re- English rule was eagerly desired by Army's Work ports that the the people, the Society had to en- (or Social "army" now has dure the pain and mortification of Redemption. 158 shelters and seeing that island occupied by the food depots, 121 French, treaty rights trampled slum posts with "slum sisters," 37 upon, and a reign of persecution labor bureaus, 60 labor factories for inaugurated. This was a "deal" the unemployed, 11 land colonies,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

91 rescue homes for women, 11 labor established, while for a year already homes for ex-criminals, and several a medical prayer union has been other sorts of institutions calculated making daily united supplication to lift up the fallen. The total num- for a Divine benediction upon hosber of institutions is 545, employing . pital and dispensary work. 2,000 trained officers who labor in 45 countries. He affirms that over Europe's In Pearson's Magathe gates of everyone of these institutions there might be written with Army Bill. zine Mr. Penn has truth: "No man or woman need starve, or beg, or pauperize, or recently published steal, or commit suicide. If willing to work, apply within. Here there some statistics relating to the cost is hope for all." of the land forces of six great powers of Europe. He estimates the whole amount annually expended to be, in round numbers, $650,000,000.

This vast amount does not include Student In connection with the great expense of their navies.

Volunteer the Bristol Union, The amount is divided as follows: Missionary a new method has Russia, $154,500,000; Germany, 135,- Lectures. been adopted for 000,000; France, $130,000,000; Great awakening interest Britain, $90,000,000; Austria, $86,- in the evangelization of the 500,000; Italy, $5.'3,450,000. Russia is world. A course of twelve weekly said to have an active army of about lectures on missionary subjects has 2,000,000 men. Besides these her been arranged, a fee of 5 shillings territorial reserve consists of some being charged for the course, and 2,000,000 men; and the militia, 1 shilling for a single lecture. A which could be called out in case of syllabus and bihliography have emergency, of 1,200,000, making in been issued to enable members all 5,200,000 men.

of the course to study the subjects The McAII Mission's twenty- seventh annual report shows that further. there are more tb,an 40 mission halls in Paris regularly occupied by the Thus far the result has been most preachers of this mission, and more than forty other cities and towns encouraging. Over 200 course tick- throughout France are also reached.

ets have been sold, besides more than 100 single tickets for the first three lectures.

The lecture course for 1900 was as follows; The Paris Missionary Society dur- ing last year sent out 54 mission- Rev. H. Arnold Thomas, M.A.-" First aries, of whom 18 went to Mada- Principles of Missionary Work." gascar and 18 to the Zambesi. The income, which in 1896 was less than C. F. Harford Battersby, Esq., M.A., M.D. 500,000 francs, has risen to more -HThe World-a brief survey." than 1,000,000. The report states that no suitable candidate has ever Rev. William Pierce.-"God's Hand in been kept back for want of funds. Human History." The society enters on the new year with a balance in hand of 120,000 Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D.-" The Rise and francs. Principles of Islam."

Rev. O. T. Wilson.-H The Relation of Islam to Ohristianity." Eugene Stock, Esq.-" Missionary History in the First Eighteen Oenturies."

Go, Heal Such marked de- the Sick. velopment has come to the medical side of the work of the Church Mission- French Priests In its issue for De- ary Society, that an assistant sec- Abjuring cember 30, Le Chre- retary to the medical committee Rome. iien Fran~ais, the has been appointed. A medical organ of the new training home for women is to be evangelical movement in France,

computes that during the past two employ the services of 3,270 sisters years as many as 125 French priests for the work of charity and love. have definitely given up their 'posi- The leading institution of the kind tions in the Roman Church from in this country is the Mary J. Drexconscientious conviction. The edi- el Home in Philadelphia, with 76 tor, M. Andre Bourrier, affirms that sisters. In addition the Lutherans these evades include a remarkable have homes also at Milwaukee, number of men holding high posi- Omaha, Baltimore, Brooklyn, Mintions in their church, and he prints neapolis, and Chicago; and other in extenso their letters of resigna- denominations, too, have done tion. some good work in this direction. Of the 18 children of Fliedner a Deaconess All Protestant Ger- number are still engaged in the work, but the best known is Pastor Centennial. many, and with it Fritz Fliedner, for a generation a leading Protestant missionary in the Lutheran and Spain.-Independent.

other churches in America that keep in close touch with the church of the Fatherland, have just cele- Dr. Guinness Within the mem- brated with marked unanimity and in Berlin. ory of many of its enthusiasm the one hundredth an- inhabitants Berlin niversary of the birth of Theodore has grown from a city of less than Fliedner, the founder of the great 250,000 to nearly 2,000,000; that is deaconess institution with head- to say has increased eightfold, and quarters at Kaiserswerth, on the from the capital of Prussia has be- Rhine. Young Fliedner, partly in- come the magnificent metropolis fluenced by a visit to the deaconess of the German empire, the politi- home of the Mennonites in Hol- cal, commercial, and social center land, in 1836, inaugurated the re- of the most central and influential vival of the apostolic order of the country on the Continent of Eu- deaconesses in the midst of his little rope, with 50,ODO,DOC inhabitants.

congregation in Kaiserswerth with Accompanied by Dr. Baedeker, one deaconess, Gertrude Reichardt, who has evangelized so extensively the daughter of a physician, and on the Continent and in Siberia, Dr.

with a sick servant girl as the ·first H. Grattan Guinness held a 10 patient. He proved to be an excel- days' mission in Berlin in the clos- lent organizer and agitator, and his ing month of 1899, giving 19 ad- charity propaganda spread wonder- dresses to audiences which gener- fully throughout Germany and into ally crowded the buildings occupied.

France, England, and America, and hung on the message delivered which countries Fliedner himself with marked interest, and often visited. In 1849 he came to Amer- deep emotion.

ica, bringing with him 4 deacon- esses, to enter the new home found- Roman Catho- The following ex- ed by Rev. Dr. Passavant, of the lie Nations traordinary confes- Lutheran church in Pittsburg. Decadent. sion has been made There is now sc;:trcely a country or by the Civita Cat- a clime in which the sisters are not tolica, the Italian J esuit organ, in a actively engaged in good work. At recent number: "Wealthand po.wer present there are 80 mother houses, no longer belong to the Catholic with 13,309 deaconesses, laboring in nations; they have become the ap- 4,754 fields of operation. Of these panage of peoples who have separ- laborers 4,754 sisters are in 1,092 ated from the Roman Church.

hospitals, and 1,974 congregations Spain and Italy, France, and a large

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

part of Austria, if compared with has become a noted place since the Germany, England, and the United athletic team which has gone forth States, are feebler in the military from it gained highest honors in the department, more troubled in their recent national contests at Turin politics, more menaced in social and at Rome. The Association's affairs, and more embarrassed in prominence at these con t est s finance. The Papacy has had no- brought its endeavors for the imthing to do with the conquest of provement of Italian young men to one-half of the globe, of Asia and the personal notice of King Hum- Africa; that has fallen to the arms bert, who has since manifested his of the heirs of Plotins, of Luther, deep interest in all its branches. of Henry VIII. All the vast colonial possessions of Spain are pass- ASIA. ing into the hands of the Republic of Washington, France yields the Babel in The diversity of sovereignty of the Nile to Great Britain, Italy, conquered in Abys- Jerusalem. tongues is one of sinia, maintains with difficulty her the difficulties of maritime influence by following in the wake of England. Here have the work of the hospital in Jerusawe, in fact, all the Catholic countries reduced to submit to heretic lem supported by the London Sopowers, and to follow in their tracks like so many satellites. The latter ciety for Promoting Christianity speak and act, and the former are silent or murmur impotently. This among the Jews. Dr. Wheeler is how affairs stand at the end of the nineteenth century, and it is writes: " To be able to administer to impossible to deny the evidence of it. Politically speaking, Catholi- these people we have to speak cism is in decadence." three languages: Arabic, J udea- Spanish, and Judea-German. But we often have a Jew from Persia, or Bokhara, who is unable to speak any of these three languages, so we press aJewinto our service who can converse in one of these three languages and in the language of the patient."

The Y. M. C. About six years ago The Dreadful Indian Famine.- A. in Rome. the Rome Young The government Gazette of India for January 6 shows the steady in- Men's Christian As- crease, week by week, in the numsociation began its work in rented ber of persons placed on relief rooms. These soon became inade- works and receiving gratuitous requate to its growing needs, and lief, throughout December. Dethree years later, rather than see the cember 9, total 1,960,307; 16th, 2,- work hindered and the field restrict- 199,521; 23d, 2,450,224; 30th, 2,746,- ed, the institution, tho still young, 407. Send help now. was compelled to secure an entire building of its own. This building Ramabai and In a recent letter stands in the center of the city, the Famine. Ramabai writes as close to the principal thoroughfares and to the royal palace. It follows: "The has been adapted to the many and plague is increasing in Bombay, varied requirements ofYoung Men's last week's death returns being Christian Association work. A 1,350; and this dreadful foe of manspacious gymnasium has been con- kind may again make its way to structed, with hydraulic appliances Poona. There is no peace, no cerfor shower-baths and other im- tainty; and we are t.hankful to God provements, and this gymnasium for giving us a place of shelter dur- ing this time of famine and scarcity

of water. The fruit trees look very tians, in 1,000 villages, with only bad and dry. The garden does not 244 workers. Another has 12,000 produce vegetables. Our animals Christians and only 158 workers. are looking almost like skeletons. Another district has 13,500 Chris- Fodder is very dear. Starving tians, living in 1,300 villages, with people, the old and infirm, widows, 461 workers. In another 15,000 deserted wives and orphans, the Christians, widely scattered, have lame, the blind, and lepers flock only 318 workers." around our establishment, in hopes of getting food. We can not eat The Growth of a Decade.-The our full measure while so many are Canadian Baptist Missionary Sociebeing starved to death. So most ty can report: "Our Telugu mission, of us, including little girls under in the last ten years, has doubled nine and ten years of age, have re- its staff of missionaries. The native solved to give up some of our meals helpers have increased from 92 to for the hungry poor. I have stop- 182, the churches from 17 to 33, the ped the building work, and am put- church members from about 2,000 ting all the money I can spare into to over 4,000, and the contributions deepening the old wells, and dig- from converts from 2,300 to 3,766 ging a new well on the Sharada rupees." Sadan farm. To save the girls and animals from water famine, seems A Medical Dr. MacNicol writes to be the first duty now. The Lord bless all the donors for sending this Missionary's to the Free Church money at this time of great need!" * Methods. Monthly from Kol- na, Bengal : " I reached here in the beginning of Probation Rev. Rockwell Clan- March, 1899, and my dispensary Before cy, of the Methodist was opened. Even at the start we Baptism. North Indian Mis- had plenty to do, having over 1,000 sion, writes: " We patients in April; but these were are learning that we must not bap- merely the beginnings of things.

tize people, who are willing to be- Our method is as follows: There are come Christians, unless we can two waiting-rooms-one for the provide them pastors and teachers. men and one for the women; and a In 1898, we baptized several thou- Bible woman preaches to the latter, sands less than in 1897, largely be- while one of our very best preach- cause we could not care for them. ers takes the men. After the rooms Our staff of workers is already far are full of waiting patients the too small to properly care for the preaching begins, and then half an present Christian community. In hour or so later the medical work one district we have 8,500 Chris- is started. The women are seen first, passing in tens and twenties to * The American Ramabai Committee call the consulting-room, and thence to attention to the necessity .of an assured the dispensary. This first detachannual income for the support and education of these famine-rescued girls, until they can ment usually numbers 100 women support themselves. The desired result would be more speedily and effectively ac- and children, and then the men, complished if every friend of Ramabai would interest himself or herself in the formation of about as many, are taken. When new circles, with fees from $1 upward, in increasing the membership of old circles, and these have all been dealt with, in securing annual scholarships of $100 for Shiiradft Sadan and $45 for Mukti. For further another rtudience is admitted and information send to Mrs_ J. W. Andrews, Chairman of the Executive Committee, 36 similarly dealt with; and by the Rutland Square, Boston. time the last has been seen to it is frequently sunset-the day has gone, and we have been so busy that we hardly know how. On special

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

days there have been 500 or more fellow with felt shoes, baggy cases treated. Yesterday we had trousers, loose tunic, fez cap, and 629. When friends who accompany swishing queue, who represents the sick are included, the crowds such swarming myriads that the can, perhaps, hardly be imagined mind is confused in the attempt to by those who do not know how comprehend the enormous numthickly Bengal is populated." ber. The canny Scotchman and the shrewd Yankee are alike dis- Number of Missionaries in China – comfited by the Chinese. If you The Chinese Recorder states that do not believe it, ask the American the Presbyterian Mission Press of and European traders who were Shanghai has just issued a revised crowded out of Saigon, Shanghai, list of Protestant missionaries in Bangkok, Singapore, Batavia, and China. The total is 2,818, of whom Manila. ARTHUR J. BROWN. 566 are ordained ministers and 858 are unmarried women. The Hunan For some time the The Chinese Americans h a v e Troubles. Roman Catholics in a People not done justice to Yochou, Hunan of Brains. the Chinese charac- Province, have been in !1 state of ter. We must not constant feud with the people.

judge from the Chinese whom we Scores of petitions have been pour- see in this country, for they are, ing into the yamen from the gen- with comparatively few excep- try and people, complaining of their tions, from the lower class of a doings. Last November the city single province-Cantonese coolies. was full of students, attending the The Chinese might as fairly form district examinations. From the their, opinion of Americans from first there has been a great deal of our day-laborers. But there are friction between the students and able men in the celestial empire. the Roman Catholic converts. But Bishop Andrews returned from they did not come to blows till one China to characterize the Chinese day four students were seized by as "a people of brains." When some converts, taken to the Roman Viceroy Li Hung Chang visited Catholic establishment, and beaten.

this country, all who met him un- The gentry and students resolved hesitatingly pronounced him a to have their revenge, and some great man. After General Grant's thousands of them attacked the tour around the world he told Roman Catholic establishment and Senator Stewart that the most smashed the doors, windows, furni- astonishing thing which he had ture, and everything else they could seen was that wherever the Chinese lay their hands on. They were pre- had come into competition with vented from demolishing the build- the Jew, the Chinese had driven ing itself by the sudden appearance out the Jew. We all know the of the authorities. The students, persistence of the Jew. We know however, refused to disperse, and that he has held his own against the officials were compelled to every other people. And yet this spend the whole night on the prem- race, which has so abundantly ises in order to prevent further demonstrated its ability to cope mischief. The scholars and gentry with the Greek, the Slav, and the were boiling over with rage, and Teuton, finds itself outreached in for days the place was covered cunning, outworn in persistence, with placards threatening the ex- and overmatched in strength by an termination of the R. C. Church in olive-complexioned, almond-eyed those parts. The officials were in a

state of great alarm, not knowing and Hongkong and other cities of what to do. Lo, the foreign father similar character, as such come in charge, was there at the time of into being, are to go forth the inthe riot, but, fortunately, managed fluences to mold the new China. In to make his escape by a back door. Shanghai also are 3 of the most in- fluential educational institutions -GRIFFETH JOHN. in the empire-2 under Christian auspices, the other a government Chinese Colquhoun quotes institution, but having for its president the vice-president of our Strength and Richthofen as say- national committee.

Weakness. ing that " among F. S. BROCKMAN.

the various races of mankind, the Chinese is the only one which in all climates, the hottest and the coldest, is capable Canton, an Few places offer of great and lasting activity." And Educational such inducements he states as his own opinion: "She Center. to an enthusiastic has all the elements to build up a educationalist as great living force. One thing alone Canton. It is the great mart of is wanted: the will, the directing South China, the most interesting power. That supplied, there are to spot in the vast empire to the be found in abundance in China student of history, a populous city the capacity to carry out, the of 2,000,000 of souls. Canton stands brains to plan, the hands to work." upon the great southern waterway New York is not of China, the Hsi-kiang, a river Strategic navigable for 800 miles inland to Value of more the gateway the west of the city. It is a strat- Shanghai. to America than egic point, commanding the most Shanghai to China. enterprising portion of China, the In its harbor lie the boats of every people of which, owing to their commercial nation in the world. thrift, are called by their fellow Passengers or cargo destined for countrymen "Foreigners," and by Peking in the north, Foochow or other nations " Eastern Yankees."

Amoy in the south, or a month's Any influence emanating from journey inland go through here. Canton will quickly reach all parts Its handsome buildings, foreign of K wangtung province. This stores, excellent streets, and the province, about the size of Kansas, number of Europeans on every contains 30,000,000 of people, more hand make one feel at first that he than one-third the population of is in a foreign city; but the wheel- the United States. Its people de- barrows, jinrikishas, and swarms sire education; this desire is ex- upon swarms of Chinese remind pressed every year by the appear- you that you are still in China. ance in Canton of 15,000 literary You will be impressed in your first graduates applying for the second glance at these crowds at the large of the Chinese collegiate degrees.

proportion of young men. Here The people desire bread and are flock the young men from the receiving stones.

Anglo-Chinese colleges over the empire, who have learned enough Getting It is frightful to see a English to do business with the Angry as a woman deliberately foreigner; here are the wealthy Fine Art. "nourishing wrath,"

who, fleeing the rapacious man- as the Chinese ex- darins, have come for safety; and press it. It was once my un- finally the reform politicians, who fortunate experience to see my come for liberty. From Shanghai nursemaid" nourish" or "kindle"

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

wrath. One day after having a name and spirit of the Great Phy- quarrel with the washerwoman, sician 140,000 patients.-Assembly she sat down, in spite of my Herald. remonstrances, and deliberately gave way to her evil passions. She Methodists in The Gospel in All drew her breath in with great violence, at long and regular inter- Foochow. Lands for February vals, until she became wholly un- conscious of her surroundings. In states, concerning this state, which lasted about forty hours, she threw herself about the Foochow conference: "Among violently, and talked deliriously, especially after I had applied the the items reported by the statistical mustard plasters which I had heard were effective in such cases. Altho secretary are 4,349 members, 4,301 I lean toward homeopathic treat- ment, on this occasion I made two probationers, 236 native preachers, plasters thick and strong, one foot broad by two feet long, and applied (both ordained and unordained), them on her chest and down her back. While I was preparing the 682 adults and 283 children baptized, plasters my cook told me that the Chinese would call one in this 102 Epworth Leagues with 2,419 woman's condition "possessed of demons." I am glad to state that, members, 158 Sunday-schools with by the aid of those mustard plasters, I expelled tbe demons, 264 teachers, 5,441 scholars, 247 dayand, better yet, that they have never dared to return to that schools for boys with 5,229 pupils, woman.-Presbyterian Record. who paid $5,006 toward the support Presbyterian The Presbyterian Work in China. Board bas d mis- of their schools. There was col- sions in the Chinese lected for the Missionary Society, Empire, namely, Canton, Hainan, Central China, East and West Shan- $204 (increase $56.50); for self-suptung and Peking missions, and has recently authorized the opening of a port, $2,771; for church building new work in the Hunan Province. We are maintaining 188 foreign and repairing, $1,505; for general missionaries and 571 native helpers, a total force of 759. Already there conference expenses, $57 ; for are 86 organized churches under our care, with 9,757 communicants, bishops, $67; for other purposes, while the accessions on confession of faith during the last year were $717. The total contributed during 1,545-a growth of nearly 16 per cent. "Ve have 223 schools, enroll- the eleven months was $8,902.47ing 4,000 pupils; 3 printing presses issued last year 45,915,343 pages of equal to about half that amount in Christian literature and of the Word of God, while 15 hospitals gold." and 15 dispensaries treated in the Protestants The London cor- Beware! respondent of the Manchester Guard- ian draws attention to a serious hindrance to missionary work in China. Nearly a generation ago Sir Rutherford Alcock told Pope Pius IX. that Christianity was then greatly hindered by the claims of the Jesuits to consider their con- verts under the protection of their respective governments as regards native officials. The French Am- bassador at Pekin has now obtained from the dowager empress an official status for the Roman Catho- lic ministers. An offer is being made to accord equal privileges to Protestant missionaries of all de- nominations. Whether this offer will be accepted depends on the point of view taken by the official heads of the various missionary societies here and in America. The

probability is that it will be de- married. I was called on to attend clined, as bringing missionary effort the funeral of a Ohristian sixty into dangerous relations with civil years old, and learned that "his life, with the consequent danger of friction. " My Kingdom is not of wife" had a different name. She, this world," is a word that seems to too, is a Ohristian. On inquiring apply to the present situation.- into the matter, I found they were The Christian, London. so related to their respective houses, Sociology Missionaries a I' e that they could not easily be legally married, and so had only taken the in Japan. obliged to become first step-ceremonial marriage. sociologists. They I recently asked a young man, a member of the church, if he had often are a long while before com- had his wife registered as his, and ing to understand customs of the he replied with regrets that, tho he had tried again and again, he could not get his relative, who was head of the house, to consent. "* society with which they deal, be- cause they are so far unlike those AFRIOA.

to which the missionary has been A Restraint President McKinley used. An illustration of this of upon the has forwarded to more than passing interest is fur- Rum Traffic. the Senate the text niflhed by Rev. J. H. De Forest, of of a con v e n t ion Sandai, Japan, in the Japan Evan- signed at Brussels on June 8 by the gelist of November, 1899. The en- representatives of Germany, Bel- tire article is worthy of reproduc- gium, Spain, the Kongo, France, tion, but we have room only for Great Britain, Italy, the Nether- one of these sharp distinctions. lands, Portugal, Russia" Sweden Dr. De Forest says: and Norway, and Turkey, for the Marriage "takes effect upon its regulation of the importation of notification to the registrar by the spirituous liquors into Oentral parties concerned and two witnesses." The wording of this law Africa. The first article of the suggests that there are marriages that don't take effect. This is just treaty provides that "the import the difference between a Japanese duty on spirituous liquors, as that marriage and one in the West. Here the ceremonial marriage takes duty is regulated by the general act of Brussels, shall be raised place with no reference whatever to its legality. The families con- throughout the zone where there does not exist the system of prohicerned celebrate the occasion openly and the young couple live to- bition provided by Article XOI of gether as man and wife until it is the said general act, to the rate of convenient to have it "take effect," 70 francs the hectoliter (about 52 and then the public office is notified that such and such persons are cents a United States gallon), at 50 husband and wife, which notifica- degrees centigrade, for a period of tion constitutes the legal marriage. six years. The President trans- We foreigners are always deceiving ourselves by thinking that if the mits the treaty for the consent of ceremony is open and society the Senate to the adhesion of the recognizes' the pair as married, it United States to the agreement. A must be legal. There are large numbers in every considerable notice is inclosed from the Belgian Minister saying: town who pass as husband and wife yet have no legal status what- The examination ef the docu- ments inclosed will enable your ever as such. Excellency to understand the im- Even among the Christians and portance of the decision of the con- ference. The duties constitute a also among evangelists are some remarkable increase over the tariff who are in this dokyu (living to- now in force, the minimum import duty fixed by the general act of gether) condition, and it never 1890 having been raised in the new occurs to the uninitiated foreign missionary that such are not truly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

agreement to more than four times the greatest day in the history of the previous rate. This result can the church at Luebo. Twenty-five not fail to be welcomed with deep were baptized, the largest number satisfaction by all who are interest- ever received at anyone time." ed in the great cause of the regen- No one of our missions has ever been eration and preservation of the subjected to so many difficulties and native peoples of Africa.

Barbarism A strange state of trials in its temporal environments on the affairs is reported as the mission on the Kongo, but the Upper Kongo. from the K 0 n go wonderful spiritual blessing that Free State to the has attended the work there has been more than a compensation for Southern Presbyterian Board of all these. Missions. Letters from Revs. L. O.

Yaas and H. R. Hawkins, mission- A Basuto Just at the time of aries at Luebo, give accounts of the Synod. the outbreak of the burning of 14 villages and the killing Transvaal war, a of 00 or more natives by native state synod of the French Protestant troops known as Zappo Zaps. They Ohurch among the Basuto was held report that some of the victims at Thaba Bossiou. It was a joint were eaten by cannibals, and that conference of the missionaries and the bodies of all who were slain the native pastors, and was a first were mutilated, their heads having experiment in giving the latter a been cut off. It is said the raid larger participation in the direction was ordered because the people of the church. These native pas-.

could not pay the exorbitant taxes tors showed great intelligence in demanded by the State, The mis- the discussion of the various sub- sionaries say they reported the jects of the conference, and their matter to the proper authorities collaboration was felt by the mis- and demanded the withdrawal of sionaries to be of inestimable value.

the troops. The missionaries fur- " It is through them and by them,"

ther say the Zappo Za,ps are a tribe writes M. Sacottet, "that we shall kept by the State for its protection. eventually realize the ideal which They are sent out to collect rubber, we have always had before us of a ivory, slaves, and goats as tribute black church governing herself and from the people, and can then living by her own self. The synod plunder, burn, and kill for their marks an important date in the his- own amusement and gain. Mr. tory of the mission."-.Tournal des Yaas says: "The whole country is Missions Evangeliques.

plagued. and not a village left The French Mission on the Zamstanding. The people are in the besi is now cut off from all relations bush. To-night, in a radius of with the civilized world, through about 75 miles', there are possibly the blocking of the railway by the over 50,000 people sleeping in the South African war. It is unable bush unsheltered, and we are in the even to revictual itself, and is midst of a rainy season." threatened, if the situation is pro- The Brighter A letter from Rev. longed, with failure of the most Side: Luebo. H. R. Hawkins, necessary supplies for the life of dated September Europeans.

28th, reported that more than 50 Marriage in According to a nar- -had been added to the church at Nyassaland. rative sent home to Luebo during the year, and a letter the Universities'

from Rev. W. M. Morrison, of Oct. Mission, the course of love does not 8, stated: "This has been, perhaps, always run smooth even in East

Africa. For:" You have heard of live; if the Boers win, then we may my boy Julius so often that you as well die, for we shall be no more will be interested to know that he looked upon as men, but as cattle; is happily engaged to be married. so we shall all go home and pray to It is quite a business-like arrange- God to make the arms of the Eng- ment-no moonlight, no poetry, no lish strong.' And this is really the fine frenzies are necessary-a suffi- question of the day in South Af- ciency of cloth works the oracle. rica: Are we to have all men-Brit- He wanted to marry this woman ish, Boer, and aboriginal-dwelling some time ago, but there were diffi- together with equal rights as men culties. Poor Julius' heart did not under the British flag, or are we to break-he made shortly after a bid have the domination of a Boer oli- for another lady, a more expensive garchy over British and Blacks one still, in a somewhat similar sit- alike? uation. That did not come off, but when he returned up this way the "In the Transvaal a black man course of true love had begun to is not a human being-he is a lower run smoothly. Mrs. Mother-in-law link between man and the ape, cre- paid Julius' people a fowl to make ated for the serv;ce of the white up for the reviling, and negotia- man. This doctrine, originating tions were re-opened. After a few with the Boer, has infected the Uit- hitches the girl's relations accepted lander, not slow to adopt a view so • the cloth Julius tendered, and now convenient to his selfishness, and the engagement is an accomplished reacts back upon the older colonies, fact. After it was settled the lady where it finds a congenial soil. It paid J ulius a visitand he made her a is only the Imperial connection and present of a garment. To-day she the moral influence of what is called was baptized under the name of , Exeter Hall, 'by the colonists, that Monica, and she brought Julius a prevents a recrudescence of slavery present of food, so that you see deli- in South Africa." cate attentions are in full swing. Before he can be married he must, South African The following cata- of course, build a house (it must be close to his mother's or her's) and Missions. logue of South Afri- furnish it. It will cost him, at least, Is. to get the house built, and can m iss ion s is I don't think he can possibly furnish it under another Is. 6d. His mar- taken from the Neukirchener Mis- riage won't involve his leaving me. – His wife will live at their house and sions- und Heidenbote, through the her mother (or his) will look after her, keep her company, and see that Baselllfagazine: she doesn't get into mischief." IN NATAL AND ZULULAND. The Boers Rev. J. S. Moffat, (1) The American Board, since 1841. 9 staand the writing from Cape tions, 19 out-stations, 10 missionaries, 16 or· ganized churches, 1,500 members. Blacks. Town, 11th Novem- (2) Wesleyans, 1845. 17 stations, 5,000 mem- ber, 1899, says that bers. the war is watched hy the Bechu- (3) Lntherans, Norwegians. 3 stations, ana natives with intense concern. 3,000 baptized. (4) Berlin (1.), since 1847. 6 stations, 11 out- "As one of them put it to me the stations, 21 preaching places, 8 missionaries, other day: 'If the English win, 1 female teacher, 2,388 baptized.

then we black men can breathe and (5) Anglicans_ ) stations, 12 clergymen, 3,000 baptized.

(6) Hermannburgers, since 1854. 20 sta· tions, 33 out-stations, 23 missionaries, 4,500 members.

(7") Free Church of Scotland, since 1867. 4 stations, 53 out-stations, 4 missionaries, 41 native helpers, 2,911 baptized, 1,559 scholars.

(8) Swedish Church. 5 stations, 3 out-sta- tions, 4 missionaries.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

(9) Free Quaker Mission. (5) Holland Reformed Church. (10) General South African Mission. 4 sta· (6) G. S. A. M. 10 workers in Johannes- tions, 7 missionaries. burg.

BASUTOLAND. ORANGE FREE S'l'ATE.

(1) Paris Mission. since 1833. 17 stations. (1) Wesleyans, since 1833. Several stations 152 outposts, 17 missionaries, 7 ordained na- and colored preachers. tive clergy. (2) Berlin (I.), since 1834. 8 stations, 14 out- (2) Anglicans (S. P. G.), since 1874. 4 sta- posts, 48 preaching places, 12 missionaries, 2 tions, 4 missionaries, about 500 communicants. female teachers, 5,570 baptized.

KAFFRARIA AND PONDOLAND. (3) Anglican bishopric of Bloemfontein. 900 baptized. (1) Congregational Union (S. A.). 11 congregations. (4) Primitive Methodists. (5) Holland Reformed Church. 4,000 bap- (2) Free Church of Scotland. 10 stations, tized natives. lOS outposts, 10 missionaries, 4 native pastors, 160 helpers. 6,219 communicants, 6,418 scho- MISCELLANEOUS. lars. Judson's At the time when (3) Scottish United Presbyterians, since Voice. Mr. Judson went to 1857. 9 stations, 9 missionaries, 31 native England to seek the helpers, 2,487 communicants, 2,000 scholars. cooperation of the London Mis- (4) Wesleyans. since 1820. Independent sionary Society, he met with a very Church. 67 congregations, 111 clergymen flattering reception, for his per- (48 native). 1,473 native helpers, 79,453 bap- sonal appearance was much in his tized, 17,000 scholars. favor. He was small and delicate, but hi& voice, like that of Wesley, (5) Unitas Fratrum, since 1828. 7 stations, was much more powerful than his 23 missionaries and wives, 5,314 adherents. audience expected to hear, and con- sequently took them by surprise. (6) Berlin (1.), since 1837. 5 stations, 5 out- On one occasion he sat in the pulposts, 6 preaching places, 5 missionaries, 1 pit with Rowland Hill, and, at the female teacher, 909 baptized, 457 communi- close of the sermon, was requested cants and wives, 438 scholars. to read a hymu. When he had finished, this clerical oddity arose (7) Anglican~. 25 stations, about 10,000 and introduced him to the congrebaptized. gation as a young man going out to the East to seek the conversion (8) Primitive Methodists, since 1871. 1 sta- of the heathen, adding: "And if tion, about 700 members. his faith is proportioned to his voice, he will drive the devil from (9) General South African Mission. 3 sta- all India."-The Story of Baptist tions, 7 laborers. MissionlJ.

BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA (Westward and A Good Word Over against such Northwestward of the Two Republics). for Foreign o b j e c t ion s one Missionaries. answer is sufficient, (1) Wesleyan, since 1871. (2) London Society, since 1876. and it is such an (3) Holland Reformed Church. answer as is contained in a remark (4) General South African Mission. made to me by a very eminent (5) S. P. G. (6) Hermannsburgers. United States official in Japan. (7) Berlin (1.) Several stations (among "When I came to Japan," said this them Kimberley and Douglas). gentleman, "a few years ago, it (8) American Board. was with a conscious prejudice against Christian missions, but CAPE COLONY. after some years of residence I have come to the conviction that Chris- (1) London; (2) Wesleyan; (3) Primitive tian missions and Christian mis- Methodists; (4) Berlin I. (5) S. P. G.; (6) Free sionaries have had mor~ to do with Church; (7) u. P.; (8) Moravians; (9) G. S. A.

M. (Capetown);· (10) Rhenish; some others.

TRANSVAAL.

(1) Hermannsburgers, since 1857. 26 sta· tions, 62 outposts. 29 missionaries, 319 native helpers, 40,000 adherents, about 19,000 communicants, 5,000 scholars.

(2) Berlin C1.), since 1859. 25 stations, 95 outposts, 132 preaching places, 31 ordained, 3 unordained missionaries, 18,500 adherents, 9,000 communicants.

(3) Wesleyans, since 1875. 25 stations, 3 missionaries, 5 native pastors, 24 helpers, 3,000 members.

(4) Anglican bishopric of Pretoria, with 300 baptized natives.

the advance of Japan in the last Celestial. Who is superintendent? quarter of a century than all other The Boards of Home and Foreign causes put together."-Rev. Ed- Missions of Sabbath-school ~ork ward Abbott. and of Freedmen. Who sees to rolling stock wherein people may Mission It is always well to sit on their heavenly journey? The Board of Church Erection. Converts. treat figures in a Who attends to the technical in- struction of conductors and motor- comparative way; neers? The Board of Education? Who provides sanitariums for the for instance, to say that there are worn-out and pensions for the honorably retired? The J;loard of to-day between 1,500,000 and 2,000,- Ministerial Relief. Is that all? 0, no; what about power plants? 000 convert!'! connected with the "Our schools and colleges," says Dr. Radcliffe, "are the depositaries various missions of the world means of power for the Ohurch;" and the high commission of seeing that they something, but the statement are built, equipped, maintained, is given to this Board of Aid for carries more weight if you add in Colleges and Academies. The Holy Spirit is the power. Bringing that the same breath that at the end of power into the mind, heart, and life of youth is true education. the second century there were The power-house gathers electricity out of the atmosphere; our schools probably no more Ohristians in all and colleges bring the Holy Spirit to their students through three the world than this body of ad- agencies-the Word, the Workers, and the Work.-Rev. E. C. RAY, herents now actually connected in The Spirit of Missions.

with native churches, to say noth- ing of the 200,000 or more who have died in the faith within the cen- tury. Or state the number of Japanese Ohristians as about 41,000 and say that they are a few more than the members of Oongrega- tional churches in the State of Ohio to-day. The total evangelizing force in the foreign field to-day, including both the missionaries and the native helpers, aggregates in the neighborhood of 50,000, or perhaps a little short of half the number of' ordained Protestant OBITUARY.

ministers in the United States. Rev. Dr. John vVith no little sor- McDougall, of row have we learned Such a comparison gives an idea of Florence, Italy. ofl the death by the relative scarcity of workers compared with the tremendous pneumonia of our magnitude of the field.-Congre- persomiJ friend and editorial corre- spondent, Dr. McDougall, of Florgationalist.

Our Gospel Dr. Radcliffe said ence, so long at the very front in Power Houses. of our colleges and Italian evangelization. He had in academies, in his charge the Scotch church in Florsermon as retiring moderator of the ence, and was one of the most last General Assembly: "They are the depositaries of power for the courteous of Christian gentlemen. Ohurch." What was his idea? The Church, a great syndicate building For years he has indefatigably and operating trolley lines in this worked to evangelize Italy and and other lands to carry people from the City of Destruction to the City establish Ohristian and Protestant schools, and we know of no man, except Cav. Matteo Prochet, who has done more for Italy's spiritual uplifting. *

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1899

JAN H US, THE PRE ACHER OF PHAG

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. I AUGUST. New Series. VOL. XXII. No.8. f { VOL. XII. No.8.

THE WOl{LD'S }IISSIONARY CONFERENCE OF 1900.

llY THE EDIT()R-I~-CHIEF.

One of the grandest gatherings of the ages is already convokt for the closing year of this century, in the metropolis of the Western world, a notable conference of Christian workers from all parts of the earth, such as has never been seen before on a scale of like magnitude.

This Ecumenical Council on foreign missions, which is to convene in the city of New York for twelve days, beginning April 21, will, in many respects, have hall no ri val in all church Jouncils, for its main features are unique. It will not only be of intense interest tv every denomination of disciples, and to every society of missions throughout Christendom, but it will be composed of representatives" from every nation under heaven," and its constituency will, therefore, span the oceans and link the continents. Protestant missions from sunrise to sunset, and from equator to poles, will send <lelegates. No other council of the church has had equal importance, perhaps, since that of Nice, in 325 A. D., where 318 bishops assemble<l; where Constan" tine was present, and where Arius and Athanasius met as for deadly encounter, like antagonists in the ancient arena. In modern days the nearest approach to tbis projected gathering was the memorable conference in Exet,w Hall, London, twelve years before, at which 1,500 delegates were present; but in 1900 twice as many are expected to meet.

Now is the time, and the only time, for preparation, and the sole purpose of this paper is to contribute, if possible, some humble hints toward the success and efficiency of this noble convocation. The writer, having been a "delegate-at-Iarge" from hi8 own land to the council of 1888, the experience of that meeting has led to the suggestions that follow. Any methods or measures then found helpful * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e aJIects a preceding sound.- PuBLISHERS.

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY CG.'FERENCE OF 1900

naturally prompt a like course for its success '1', and if there were any errors in plan or performance then, it is obvious they ought to be avoided; in a word, the conference of 1900 ought to stand upon the shoulders of that of 1888, and excel it in every particular. We should aim at making this new gathering like the ointment of the apothecary, and not only see that there are no "dead flies" in it, bu t no lesser hindrances to its holy savor-nothing to mar its fulne8s of blessing, perfect peace, wise conduct, and permanent power.* Much depends on the choice of chairmen. A presiding officer may not only lead on, but lift up a whole assembly. His tact and talent, decision and devotion, are the hinges and pivots on which the meeting turns. He may help or hinder business, create or disentangle perplexities, bring order out of chaos, or he may almost bring on the reign of chaos itself. We have all seen a skilful and devout moderator unravel the skein of confused and contradictory motions, stimulate prayerfulness and patience, and promote harmony between brethren, and accord between the assembly and the mind of the Master; and we have known others to embarrass, obstruct, and delay the whole proceedings. No chairman knows, perhaps, how much hangs on his action or inaction; even his voice, glance, tone, gesture, manner, unconsciously influence a throng. Debate may run wild because he knows not how to hold the reins, and the whole business drag because he can not handle the whip. A man who lacks self-poise, or prompt decision and energetic action, can not expect to hold the balances of an excited assembly, or promote the speedy progress of affairs toward a right goal. To put any man In the chair who, whatever his personal merit or social standing, is unfit to guide a deliberative assembly, is to put him in the wrong place, where he can neither do good to his brethren nor do credit to himself, for the one criterion in such choice is capacity to manage a meeting. The chair is not a mere seat of honor for a popular idol, but a throne of power for a born king who can hold and wield a scepter. We remember one case in which, in Britain, the presiding officer, tho a lord of the realm, was a hopeless stutterer, and his vain attempts at introducing speakers and putting motions were irresistibly funny, and kept even serious people in a tit· ter. This, tho an extreme case, illustrates the principle that fitness must determine all such selection.

In a sense, there should be but one acknowledged presiding officer, for the first of all conditions of power is the presidency of the Holy' Spirit. Upon no matter would we lay greater stress than upon the need of care that, from first to last, every step be under the distinct guidance of the Spirit of God.

* We refer the reader to the opening pages of the June number of 1889, and a paper taking a retro"pect of the conference of 1888, in which several mistakes are pGinted out, not needful to repeat here. In the "Acts of the Apostles" the first recorded act seems to be rather Peter's act than one of the acts of the Spirit. The election of Matthias was in advance of Pentecost. Christ's last admonition was "wait for the promise of the Father," and His last assurance was, "ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence." If the Spirit were needful for witnessing, how much more for business so solemn as the choice of a new apostle! Is it not possible that Peter, instead of waiting to be endued with power from on high, acted in the energy of the flesh; and that, if he had" tarried" for ten days, this step would never have been taken? Matthias does not seem to have been chosen of God, and after his election we hear no more of him; but God had a "chosen vessel" in Saul, who seems more hon- ored in the New Testament narrative than any other man. Moreover, the mode of Matthias' election left no chance for a discovery of God's will. The lot was resorted to-never again to appear in the New Tes- tament- and the question was not raised whether the Lord would have any man chosen, but which of the two-in a sense, compelling an apparent choice of one of them. And again, the standard of fitness announced by Peter proved not to be the standard according to which Saul of Tarsus was selected-that he must have been, from the bap- tism of John until then, one who had companied with them.

There is here a possible lesson of great importance. It warns us that even in a solemn proceeding we may move in advance of God's Spirit. Delegates may be chosen to this conference by the voice of man, whom God neither chooses nor recognizes. Proceedings may be prefaced with prayer, which are not in accord with God's mind, and have no real blessing. Resolutions may be carried and votes taken that receive no Divine sanction, and produce no spiritual fruit in the churches. How different the vision of God's own dealing in Saul's conversion (Acts ix), and his calling to missionary service (Acts xiii). In the latter case it is the Spirit who calls by name and sends forth His chosen missionaries, and the Church, whJse dull ears are made sharp by fasting and prayer, hears, and heeds, and obeys the higher call. And again (in chapter xv), how significant is that sentence which left a Divine seal on that first council's united action, "It seemed good TO THE HOLY GHOST AND TO US."

The supreme desire of all spiritual disciples is that this conference of 1900 may be the most Spirit-controlled body ever assembled since ·that council at Jerusalem. And, if this is to be the case, now is the time to insure such a result by a right beginning. Let those who send delegates send Holy-Ghost men and women. Let the standard of fitness be not learning, wealth, fame, social rank, or ecclesiastical position, but spiritual life and power. Let those who are arranging the program seek persistently to know and follow the Spirit's leading in even the smallest detail-the themes, the speakers, the chairmen; the times and places of assembling, the service of song, how and by whom led, the public receptions, welcomes, farewells-everything planned under higher guidance. Then, from the opening session, let every effort be made to make real and constant the sense of the Divine presence, in comparison with which the most imposing royal personage sinks into insignificance. Constantine and Athanasius will be forgot- ten wherever God is felt to be present.

The importance of a fit chairman, already adverted to, is the greater, because the presiding officer strikes the spiritual keynote of the gathering. If he be lacking in keen spiritual perception-if his senses are dull, he will trifle when he ought to be serious, and be careless and thoughtless when he ought to be intensely and intently watchful. He will seek his own glory, and deal out those trashy compliments to speakers and hearers, which must specially grieve the Spirit of God, and in mallY other ways fail in his duty. To strike a false keynote is to risk the accord of the whole performance with the mind of God.

At the Liverpool conference of 1896, one young man presided throughout, and his manner of conducting the meeting was a study. He was like a deputy-pilot who simply stands by another whose hard is on the helm. In a country where there is an aristocratic govemment, and where such deference is paid to rank and station, there was absolutely no "court patronage:" the most distinguisht dignitaries of church or state might be present, but the chair was always occupied by that one" student volunteer," whose one thought was to be filled with the Spirit, and so guide the assembly. He made no attem pts at wit or smartness, indulged in no fine epigrams, no flattery of speakers; he had no air of self-importance. Donald Fraser uudertook for God, and lost sight of all else but the unseen Presence. And even when a large offering was askt for, he first for a half hour trained the collectors, lest there should, in the gathering up of pledges and money, be any unseemly anxiety or frivolity. It was a common remark that chairmanship so simple al'ld so successful had seldom if ever been seen, especially in great gatherings of young people. But the secret is an open secret: the chairman got in close touch with God and kept there.

There is no little risk of a loss of power in great gatherings-a risk run mainly in these three ways: e.l:ceiSS ~l1l/ecltanism in COJlduct of business, lack of spirituality (:f tone, and careless sacrifice of impression. In gatherings of a religions character, such risks are correspondingly fraught with peril, since higher results are at stake.

First, there may be too mechanical (t program. Too much may be embraced in the plan, for one session, so that. everything is crowded, confused, hurried; speakers are upset, and hearers wearied. One of the worst resorts of such meetings is the time limit-an invention of the 'devil-which, while it may stop some bores from turning their augers longer, a.lso stops some sages when just ready to utter wisdom's voice. Five-minute rules may befit machine-run meetings, but not Spirit-led assemblies. Truth lies in crystals, and crystals must be cleft according to the searns. Yon may pl1sh a bark canoe into the water quickly, but it can carry little freight, and will upset as easily; the great steamship that bears its thousands of tons of burthen, you can not launch in a moment. Many a man of power takes time to get undm' weigh, but, when he gets started, does weigh-there is weight in his words-while another who leaps promptly into the saddle of the subject, can not keep his se!J,t or lead on the host, but exhibits mainly his own weakness and nnwisdom.

To get as many subjects on a program, and as many speakers on a platform as possible, seems to be the object with some H committees," but, to a sagacious and spiritual mind, it must be obvious that quality is more important than quantity. One theme, well presented by well-chosen speakers, who have tiine enough to make all impressionthis is a fundamental principle for an efl'ecti ye public meeting.

l,ack (~( spiritual tone is most disastrolls. Whoever presides in a solemn assembly, and whoever is visibly present, there is One who presides in invisible Presence, and whom it is of the first importance to recognize. Everything should be done as before Him-the Master of assemblies. And the whole power of a conference will exactly be gauged by the measure in which the Holy Spirit"s presence becomes recognized, as real and actual. In a deep sense, the place may be shaken where disciples are assemhled, and all may be filled with the Holy Ghost. But not unless He is devoutly recognized as there, and unless everything is done and said with reference and deference to Him. Praise and prayer, the reading of the Inspired Word, and the use of the human tongue in speech-yes, even the silence, should be vocal with His inaudible utterance. And the thought of His Presence is the true impulse that is to forecast the whole program.

The risk of sacrificing irnpress1:on is, alas, too often recklessly run. In fact, few who, as committees or chairmen, control meetings, seem to have any sense of the danger, or the damage involved. In the late huge gatherings of the Church Missionary Society Centenary, a writer observes, that on one day when the rising tide seemed to reach its flood-mark-after Hubert Brooke and Evan Hopkins had led in their superb Bible readings on missions and prophecy·-after Macartney and Chavasse, and Bishop Knox and con verts from India had turned all eyes to the regions beyond-after Bishop-elect Peel, and Mr. Selwyn and Webb Peploe had lifted the thoughts and hearts of the vast throngs to three successively lofty levels, from" spiritual shortcomings " to "spiritual possibilities," and then to "spiritual determinations "-and when, for twenty minut.es, this last address had held the rapt attention, and a word of solemn prayer was the one and only thing needed to fasten impressions, an awful blunder was made, "another topic was introduced, and the audience were lost and never again regained." "Those last ten minutes," says the narrator, "were responsible for much." Much indeed-responsible for a swift ebb tide of impression, and a sacrifice of spiritual gains that only God can reckon.

And who that is in touch with God has not felt the vanishing of power, after a solemn sermon or address, when the" still small voice" of the Spirit has been heard-and just at that supreme moment of awful hush, when one ~eels that the Lord is passing by, and is moved to wrap his face in his mantle and stand in silence before Him-an aspiring choir or ambitious soloist bursts forth into a musical art display, or an irreverent organist conjures up some musical semi-operatic thunderstorm, to drown the quiet whisper of God!

One of the peculiar qualifications of a successful fisherman is delicacy of touch as he holds the net, to perceive the presence of fish, and know just how to manage the net, and when to close it and haul them ashore. There is a delicacy of spiritual touch that enables us to detect the Spirit's motions and follow His guidance. But how few ever learn that divine art!

It might seem intrusive to suggest topics for discnssion, seeing that so large and competent a committee is in charge. But there are some great practical questions which we hope may find a place on the program. Prominent among these are the following: The securing of a sound and ample financial basis for evangelization.

The svstematic education of the Church in the facts of missions. 'rhe r~vival of intelligent and concerted prayer for a lost world. The provision of cheap and first-class missionary literature. The best means for deepening spiritual life among missionaries. The promotion of cordial comity and cooperation on the field. The economical use of the working forces, without waste or overlapping. The expediency of industrial missions, and their best methods. The distribution of laborers over the whole world-field. The enlargement of the missionary force with adequate workers. The true conception and exhibition of unity among missionanes.

Of all these questions none is more weighty than the practical division of the world-field with reference to the speedy evangelization of the world in this generation.

There are other questions which can not well be avoided, tho we know not the shape they will take. For instance, the federation of Free Churches in Britain and their new catechism has a very manifest bearing on missions, especially on the visible unity of denominational effort, in doing away with sectarian strifes and even divisions. The question of Ritualism ought to have consideration, but it wouM need careful handling if strife is to be prevented. The attitude of Prot- estants toward Roman Oatholic missions is one of the most important matters needing adjustment, and it is one in which truth must not be sacrificed to a false charity. And so our attitude as Ohristians toward all other religions is a question now especially imperilled by lax liberalism. It is perhaps too much to expect a calm scriptural exhibit, such as at the recent Ohurch Missionary Society's double jubilee, of the relation of the Lord's coming to missions, altho that is the one supreme incentive in the New Testament, and is much clouded by prejudice and misapprehension. The relation of education and evangelization to the work of missions will probably come up in some form, and is very important, and the question of practicable links between individual missionaries and fields and. the home churches is now awakening wide attention.

If a word might be added, addrest especially to speakers, we would emphasize certain mistakes as always to be avoided. For instance the mistake of apolog.1f. In the majority of cases apologies are out of place. Time is worth too much to be spent in vain explanations and false humility. Self-depreciation is often both inappropriate and insincere. Moreover, if the apology be true· the speaker should not be making the speech, and, if untrue, he should not be making the apology. We have heard a man face a grand audience, when every moment is golden, and coolly state that he has had no time to prepare or is unfit to treat the subject-both of which statements become speedily but too obvious-when, if what he says he means, by all the laws of good sense and good manners, he should sit down and give place to some one who is competent and !tas prepared himself. We heard a man of some distinction, appointed to his duty months beforehand, insult his hearers by informing them that he had made no preparation until on his way hurrying to the meeting, and we all thonght so before he concluded. Let speakers give their hearers what has cost thinking and is worth thought, and then, without needless delay, plunge at once in medias res.

Another mistake is to bring in irrelevant matter, especially when brevity of time demands concentration and condensation. There is a great gulf fixt between having to say something and having something to say. Those who lay hold and keep hold of a throng are they who speak on the theme assigned, and strike a straight road to the heart of the subject. A vigorous mastery of any question commands attention. Matter, interesting enough in its place but foreign to the subject on hand, is H ruled out" by a thoughtful hearer, tho it may not be by a listless chairman. No man ought in a paper or address to ride his hobby, using his opportunity simply to inflict on a helpless audience some pet argument or theory or notion, having only a nomina} connection with the theme he is treating.

Sidney Smith denounced dulness in preaching as the crime against the Holy Ghost. He probably meant thE.t it is unpardonable to intrude and obtrude before a meeting what is not well prepared and is thoughtless and pointless. Platitudes are the plague of great assemblies. It should be a matter of conscience to spare no pains to get ready for an occasion on which depends such issues. It is not always the man who wants to be heard whom the people want to hear: there are many moths that fly about the flame only to hide the light and singe their own wings.

The mistake of sectarian bigotry is in snch a conference worse than a blunder-it is a crime. In an ecumenical gathering, all tribal standards must be forgotten, as we rally round the ark of God anti the banner of the Cross. Yet, even in the Exeter Hall conference, a few had to let the conference know that they felt it a condescension to be seen there, and it must not be interpreted as a concession, as tho they were abaudoning their "church" notions or admitting that all socalled Christians are on the right ground as to "apostolic succession. ,. A pity indeed to interrupt spiritual harmony oy ecclesiastical bigotry. Magnanimity is never more in place than ill snch fellowship, and intolerance and uncharity llowhere seem so pusillanimous.

Other suggestiolls occur to the mind, bu t these suffice. We have no disposition to intrude advice. But we feel jealous, and we hope with a godly jealousy, that this grand occasion and opportunity may be utilized to the full for God and Ilis cause. No words can justly express the possible outcome of such a conference, when the conditions of unhindered spiritual power exist. The uttermost parts of the earth should be constantly in view as the field to be tilled, and the uttermost bounds of time as the horizon of vision. '1'he atmosphere of prayer should be the element in which such a conference lives, moves, and has being. The Holy Spirit's nnseen presence should be devoutly recognized and the hush of God should be upon the assembly. If the delegates come np to the gathering as tribes to a solemn feast of the Lord-if the Lord himself is felt to be present j if all is done as in His sight j if the preparation of the heart and the answer of the tongue is from Him j if His wisdom guiues and His love su bdueswho can forecast the final outcome of such meetings! They may prove a latter rain of the Spirit, introducing a new era and epoch in history. Broken altars of God may be rebuilt, and thousands of slumbering fires Illay be rekindled upou them. 1Iore than this, there may be the new d0scent of fire from heayell-a consuming flame which shall both burll up the dross of our worldliness and selfishness, and compel an unbelieving world to confess, "Jehovah, He is the God."

JAN HUS: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

JAN HUS: 'fHE PREACHER OF PRAGUE.

BY REY. GEORGE H. GIDDINS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Secretary of the Evangelical Continental Miss:onary Society; Author of "Paxton Hood: Preacher and Poet," "The Christ in the Canvas of Gustave Dore,n Etc" Etc.

Nqne of earth's rivers are fairer than the Rhine, the" Rhen Superbus" of the Romans, the "Figora Rheni" of Virgil, the" beautiful Rhine" of Shakespeare, the" Fleuve Unique" of Victor Hugo.

The classic and the romantic meet upon its shores. The picturesque in nature, the illustrious in history are linkt together. '1'he glories of wood and crag, vineyard and cornfield, grove and rock are woven with the mists of legend and the lore of poetry and song. We may read the history of ten centuries upon its shores, for what is history but the autograph of the ages, the rent in the arras, the time-stain upon the battlement?

On these banks we trace the foolsteps of Attila, Clovis, Frederick Barbarosa, Rudolph von Hapsburgh, CoosaI', Charlemagne, Charles Martel, Pepin Ie Bref, Lonis Ie Debollaire, Napoleon. Gunpowder was invented 011 one bank, alld the first printing-press was set up on the other. Old feudal times and ages of chi valry look out from ruined tower and turret at every turn. Battle bbsts have thundered here; here monarchs have been crowned and dynasties founded. It has heard the mutterings of the priestesses of Hertha and the Allah cry of the Moor. It has witnest the dread symbol of the Vehm-gericht and the feuds and follies of the Rosicrucians. It was the locale of a very witenagemot all through the Middle Age~. The crimson cross of the Crusader has been lifted among its hills. The Roman eagle has fluttered over it. The burden of " the solitary monk that shook the world," has been heard along its course. Every hill-top has been the theater of conflict of Hun and Goth and Frank. The palmer with his scallop-shell and sandalled shoon has wandered here. Romancers have tenanted every castled crag with wonder; painters have drunk inspiration from its beauties; poets have sung its praises in sweetest songs. Every ruined donjon, every grass-grown moat, every ancient chateau and decaying tower has its tradition of mystery and awe. Castle and cloister, once the abode of beauty and bravery, now desolate like the walls of Balclutha and the dwelling of Mona, have each their twilight-tinted dream-poem and legendary lore.

Every turn of the noble river reveals some feature of beauty. Here the hills rise abruptly from the brink, covered with vincs and crowned with some ancient abbey, from whose turret the sound of the compline ;'S borne n pon the evening air. Here a village nestles in a radiant valley, with its tiny church pointing its taper spire to the blue heavens, with morning shadows mantling it in violet clouds. Here the mists are lying in the valley; here, hanging on the mountain peaks, here the sun is glinting through the branches of the forest trees on the gloomy grandeur of some ruined tower, or "under the opening eyelids of the morn" upon the bursting buds of starry anemones, on asphodels 01' heather, on gentian or wild thyme. Here the wind is whispering among the lindens or sobbing among the pines. Here the lights, shimmering on the waters, announce some larger tOWIl, and at aJlOther turn on the quiet hillside, the dead are sleeping in "God's acre." Anon we glide by purple mountains, dotted with white chalets, great groves of oak or pasture lands, from which there floats the tinkle of the sheep bell or the blast of Alpine horn. Rose trellisses adorn the slopes of many a green hill, crowned ,~ith the mountain ash, whose scarlet berries are growing golden in the sun.

World-famous cities lie along its banks: Dusseldorff, the city of arts; Coblen tz, of fortresses; Cologne and Strasburg, the cities of the great cathedrals; Basel, with its university; Rotterdam, the city of Erasmus; Mainz, of Guttenberg; Worms, with its memories of Luther, and-Constance with those of Hus.

Beautiful is the blue Lake of Constance, girdled with mountains; reflected in its limpid waters the shadow of the antique city, its hoary dam, battered with the blasts of eight long stirring centuries, rising in its midst.

THE COUNCIL AT PRAGUE.

The venerable place was bright and brisk one morning in the year 1414, when a long procession entered its ancient gate. Along the narrow streets ill magnificent array there moved a mighty phalanx of notables of every ecclesiastical and civil grade; deputies from England, Germany, France, Italy, Sweden, Denmark, Poland, Hungary, Bohemia, and Constantinople; the emperor of Germany, the sovereign pontiff, 2G princes, 140 counts, 20 cardinals, 7 patriarchs, 20 archbishops, 91 bishops, GOO deans and canons, doctors and theologians, and 4,000 priests. Ostensibly they had met to settle long existing disputes that had torn and rent the Catholic world, and to bring to a conclusion the disastrous schism that had scandalizec. the church for seventy years; in reality to silence the eloquent tongue of the great preacher of Prague. The simultaneous infallibility of three contending popes, each fiercely anathematizing the other, had sorely tried what little logic lingered within the one universal and indivisible church.

Gregory XII. and Benedict XIII. had each their partisans. A still more powerful faction had denounced them both and raised Balthazar Cossa to the pontifical dignity under the title of John XXIII. His nameless debaucheries, unblushing greed, and boundless ambition had, however, become notorious, and the power he had pUJ'ehast openly with moneys fraudulently acquired, was, at this synod, transferred to Otho Colonna, Martin V. In his person the disaffected factions were united, and the great schism came to an end. This was the one redeeming act of this significant council. What followed brought an undying infamy upon its name.

Throughout all Europe no country had become more educateti and enlightened than Bohemia, in whose capital the emperor:, Oharles IV., had founded the justly famous university.

The truths of Ohristianity had been early introduced into Bohemia by the Greek apostles Oyril and Methodius, and the Augnstinian, Oonrad, of Waldhausen; Jan Milicz, of Kremsien; Mathias de J anow, and Thomas of Stitny, had, by their preaching and teaching, prepared the way for that revival of the truth of which the little kingdom was to be the source and inspiration. Cyril and Methodius had tl:anslated THE K.AUFHOUSE AT CO!o:STANCE WHERE POPE MARTIN V. WAS ELECTED the gospels into the Slavonic tongue, and, in celebrating the services of the church, had employed the only language comprehensible to the 'people, to the small scandal of the Ohurch of Rome.

Peter Waldo and his disciples had settled in Bohemia with daring dreams of reuniting th(1 rituals of the Eastern and Western ch~lrches. The Waldenses, persecuted in France, seekin g a refuge on Bohemian soil, had brought the truth with them, and purity in their path. The 'risserands, the Albigenses, and the Cathari, mingled with the persecuted Vaudois, to whom the apostolic Claude had preacht the Gospel in the peaceful valleys of Piedmont, had all sought shelter here, and brought with them their faith, the heritage of brave traditions, the contagion d a pure religious zeal.

The man who should give definiteness to the vague !j.spirations and BIRTHPLACE OF .1AX HT·~ .AT HFSIl·EC.

dim dreams of the Czech people, was found in the person of Jan Hus (or John Huss), who was born in South Bohemia, in the town'of Husinec, near Prachatice, on July 6, 1369.

The little houso in which tho futuro reformer ilrst saw the light has braved the tempests of five hundred years, and stands as a monument to his unflinching faith. A small medallion of tho martyr has been placed upon its front, and beneath it may be read the words- jvIistr Jan Hus dU)' 8 CerV1~e, 136.9.

As is almost invariable in the case of the vast majority of men of mark, he was cradled in comparative indigence, and early we find him supporting himself, while studying in the elementary schools of Prague, by singing like another Luther, and performing lowly service in the church.

After passing through the lower schools he entered the faculty of arts in the uni"ersity of the capital. At the age of twenty-four he was performing the usual pilgrimages to the Prague ch urches on the occasion of the jubilee or great indulgence, and so extreme was his poverty that he was fain to live upon dry bread and part with his last four groschen for absolution after confession in the Church of St. Peter by the Vyssehrad. Three years later he took his degree of B. A., proceeding in another three to that of M. A, In 1401 he had reacht the highest position possible, that of rector of the university. A year before he had received priest's orders, and a year later past as bachelor of divinity. From the moment of his ordination he began to enter in earnest npon the duties of his high vocation, devoting himself almost exclusively to this. Throughout the whole course of his active life he appears to have been more of a plodder than man of brilliant genius; diligent, per- severing, earnest, and sincere, his one chief talent, amounting almost to genius, being that of capacit.y fol', and concentration in work.

The princess Helen Ghika says of him: "'fhe spirit of self-ahne- gation it is which characterizes Hus even more than his genius.

Calvin was more learned than he; Ln ther sUl'past him in f110quence; Zwingli was verst ill philosophical questions of which he was utterly ignorant. Hus's glory is in his martyrdom. Like the early Christians, he has triumpht in death. The flames of his funeral pile havc shone above the heads of succeeding generations, a consecrated light brighter than the sun. His ashes scattered to the winds have fertilized the soil of Europe, and Lefevre, Zwingli, Luther, were the offspring. The Christian Church has never had in its fold a more magnanimous shepherd. To the bold heart of Paul he united the angelic mildness of John and the burning zeal of Peter."

The old city of Praha, or Prague, founded by Libussa, the first duchess of Bohemia, is one of the most picturesque of all the cities of the Middle Ages; lying ill the valley alHl upon the genUe slopes of hills which quite encircle it, watered by the Moldau. and full of those antique remnants of quaint timber·fronted houses and gothic churches, such as meet us in Rauen, Lubeck, or Bruges. The city is filled with ecclesiastical edifices, having no less than fifty churches, twenty-two chapels, seven convents, and eleven syna- gogs. Of the former the most famous is the Teyl1 Kirche, on the Grosser Ring, the ancient Hussite church with its monu- ment of Tycho Bruhe, the Danish astron- Oilier, and on its far;ade the great statue of the V i l' g in replacing the Hussite's famons symbol of the chalice; and the great cathedral of St.

Veit, the resting-place of St. Adalbert, St. Well- ceslas, St. Veit, and the so-called remaillS of the fictitious St. Jan Nepo- muc, the city's patron, TEYN KIIlCHE, PRAGUE1 WHERE BUS PR"~AC HT. entombed within a mas- sive ~ilver shrine, of the In front of this was the Grosser Ring, where be was burned at the stake. latter. In the dismal and dirty Ghetto, is the oldest synagog in Europe, with its adjoining and world-famous cemetery. Its university, founded in 1348, the oldest in the Fatherland, after the plan of that of Paris, with its fonr "nations," Bohemians, Saxons, Bavarians, and Poles, numbered no fewer than thirty thousand students, until the expulsion of all others than the Czechs led to its gradual diminution and the founding of the universities of Leipsic, Heidelberg, and Cracow. Not only is Prague a city of churches; noble palaces, venerable halls, and splendid statues aro met with at eyery tnrn. Here are the Konigshof, the rmoient palaoe of its kings, the Czernin'sohe .Majoratshaus, the palaces of Steinberg, Nostitz. Kinsky, and Wallenstein, and the remains of the old Acropolis on the IIradschin. Here, too, is the Rathhaus, where in 14U) the citizens, commanded by the intrepid Zisca, after a fierce attack set the IIussite prisoners free; and now its council chamber adorned by the noble picture of the trial of Jan Hus in tho cathedral of Constance, by the patriotic Bohemian pain tel', Vaclar Brozik. When the first Edward of England died he left commandment that his unburied bones should 1>e carried at his army's head until Scotland was suLdued. The gallant Zisca left his skin as·a legacy to his Czechish braves, ordering that it should be tanned and converted into a drum to sound the battle march of freedom over the Bohe!nian fields.

Upon the famons Karlsbrucke, spanning the Moldau, are the statues of thirty saints, the principal of which, the city's patron, Jan of Nepomuc, the mythical confessor of the queen of King Wenceslus, who, for refusing to betray the secrets of the confcssional, was thrown from this bridge into the lfoldan, was drowned, but miraculously refused to sink, and aronnd whose brow, so legends tell, five stars were seen to shine. On every statue of the saint fiye stars are fOllnd, and many a veritable statue of Jan lIus has been transformed into Jan Nepomuc by the simple addition of this diadem.

Not the least significant of the many relics of the ancient city is the marvelously beautiful miniature in the University Library, which illustrates an old Bohemian Cantionale, and dated 1'752. It is in the form of three medallions. In the first the English Wiclif is striking sparks from out a stone. In the seeond the Bohemian lIns is kindling coals. In the third the German Luther is lifting high a blazing torch. 'rhat spark that was wafted across the sea and over the mountains and valleys of France, was borne to Hus; with it he lighted the coals upon the altars of his country, and right manfully he fanned "them into flame.

The first clerical duties of Hus in Prague were performed in the Church of St. Michael, where, as a preacher, he soon became conspicuous.. so much so that John of Milheim, through the inflnence of Kriz, presented him to the preachership of Bethlehem Chapel, in suecession

A ROMAN CATHOLIC VIEW OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

to Jan Protiva of N ovaves and the Cistercian Jail of Stickna, the specific duty of which office was the preaching twice daily, on every Holy Day, except in Lent and Advent, in the Bohemian tongue.

This Bohemian, or Czestro-Slavonic language, had, thanks to the unremitting energies and daring genius of Stitny, risen to a high rank among the spoken tongues of Europe. Possest of exceeding elasticity, and cultivated to a lofty excellence, it lent itself readily to the work of popular address, and through this medium the sensibilities of a highly sympathetic and impressionable people were easily enkindled and aroused. This and the sterling character of the teaching of that noble university which had been founded by the son of the blind olJ warrior king, who fell at Crecy, conduced in no inconsiderable degree to the speedy successes of the reformer's labors.

(TI) be continued.) A ROMAN CA'rHOLIO VIEW OF CHINA AND OF MISSIONS IN CHINA.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

The missions of the Roman Catholic Church in heathen lands are more or less shrouded in mystery. It is difficult to get full and reli able reports of the number of missionaries, of the number of converts and native workers, and of the work itself. It is easier to obtain such information, to the extent to which it is obtainable, in other languages than English. There are onlightening accounts of the travels of Catholic missionaries, like Abbe Huc's books, and some invaluable records of missionary devotion and success, like Father Wallays' history of the" Missions Etrangeres," but little is obtainable in English descriptive of the present extent and methods of Catholic missionary work. And the traveler in Asia, at least, who tries to inform himself of the character and plans of the work, while meeting sometimes those who will lay it bare before him frankly, especially if he can speak French or can appear as a Catholic sympathizer, will still often meet with a secretiveness which makes him anxious for fuller and more specific knowledge.

" Another China," described as "Notes on the Celestial Empire as Viewed by a Catholic Bishop," meets such a want as this. Monseigneur Reynaud, its author, is vicar apostolic of the district of Che- Kiang, with residence at Ningpo, and tho his notes were written in French they have been translated and pnblisht in English by a Catholic hand. Monseigneur Reynaud's view of the Chinese, his account of the Catholic missionaries and their work, and his opinion of the work of the Protestant missionaries, are all of the greatest interest. It is a very kindly and charitable view of Chinese character which appears in this book. The Chinese are spoken of as "those generous and upright beings who, led away by error, are yet sighing for happiness." If it is characteristic of the Catholic missionaries, it does them credit. Monseigneur Reynaud points out the significance of the fact that the Chinese language is such a rich language in moral maxims, and that while the life of the people is quite inconsistent with the ethics of their maxims, there is yet in the latter a real preparation for the teaching of Christianity. There have been those who regarded the language and these beautiful sayings as the very illventions of the devil to obstruct the acceptallce of the Gospel. But this bishop says: The daily language of the Chinese is full of pl'Overbial sayings, which are in constant use among them, praising virtue and condemning vice. Some of them point out the vanity Df worldly honors, the con- tempt of riches, the avoidance of pleasures that entail so much misery, the horror of injustice, the effects of anger and impatience, the folly of pride, the iniquity of slander, the shortness of life, and so on. Others inculcate love of virtue, practise of good works, esteem of wisdom, patience in troubles, forgetfulness of injuries, fidelity, gratitude, humil- ity, and good example. The proverbs having reference to charity are particularly expressive and beautiful, and it is to be desired that our missionaries should make great use in their sermons and instructions of these axioms, in which may be heard distant echoes of passages in the Gospel. . The language of an entire race can not be one universal falsehood, and these moral notions, so often repeated, must be esteemed by individuals even if they do not always follow them; and such clear ideas of good and evil can surely be no obstacle to their conversion.

Of the people Monseigneur Reynaud uses such adjectives as intelligent, skilful. sobel', hard-working, patient, persevering, enduring, very subtle, keen, prompt, precocious, artistic, expert in farming, simple, practical, frugal. thrifty; but he must speak also of their Incredible ingenuity at deception. Calm and good-tempered. when not roused to fury or panic. the Chinese take everything as it comes; and men as they are, and actuated by their philosophy of practical common sense, they are not disposed to be ruffled by disappointments. This apparent apathy concealing powers of much passive resistance, rendere the Chinese dangerous sophists, for possessing full control of their feelings, they are not carried away by heat of discussion; they avoid all weak points in their arguments, and discuss the most burning topics with a blandness and subtle irony peculiar to themselves. According to the Chinese, well-bred people, if they do disagree, should explain themselves calmly and politely, while invective and threats (at which, however, the Celestials can be great adepts), are considered to indicate want of dignity and strength of mind, besides being a sure sign of defeat.

National spirit, Bishop Reynaud thinks, as understood by the Chi-, nese, exists chiefly among the literati, while" among the common peo- ,pIe no thought is given to patriotism," and tho possessing a certain degree of conrage, it seems to be more negative than active. Of the position of women in China, he says: The Chinese have the utmost respect for the proprieties of social intercourse, in which great reserve is maintained between men and women. It is really surprising to see such strictness and decorum, and absence of familiarity in the manners of a heathen nation. The women are remarkably modest in all their actions; they rarely speak to the men, and are satisfied with the society of people of their own sex, even when there are family gatherings; and, as it has already been observed, the Chinese are scandalized by the very different manners of the Europeans, which, in their eyes, appear to be exceedingly frivolous and indecorous.

At the same time'" Protestant evidence, but none the less valuable on that account," is cited to the effect that- The state of degradation to which heathenism has brought the women and girls of China is truly pitiable. The higher classes are secluded in their own homes, just as in India, and spend miserable, aimless lives, almost their only occupation being smoking, drinking tea, and embroidering tiny shoes for their poor crippled feet. You rarely find one among them who can read, or is in any way educated.

Of the mandarins and literati, Monseigneur Reynaud has no kind words to say.

There are two rlistinct Chinas, the official China, composed of liter- ati and mandarins, and the China of private individuals. The first deserves all the reproaches heapt upon it. Altho the Chinese code of law is remarkable for its wisdom and its equity, it is a mere col- lection of beautiful maxims, as all legislation is left to the sweet will of the corrupt mandarins, who make a regular traffic of justice.

The Chinese, while stoically enduring these e.xactions, heartily despise the mandarins and their satellites, who are really responsible for the abuses that so forcibly strike Europeans.

Aud most of the obstacles to the conversion of the Chinese are attributed to "the hatred of the mandarins, the calumnies of the literati, and family persecution."

On the native priests as severe judgment is past as upon the mandarins: The bonzes, as I know them in the province of Che-Kiang, ought not to inspire us with any serious apprehensions. Their bad reputation injures their influence, and their laziness interferes with their zeal. Their vocation is simply a trade, and they live by the altar, as a work- . man lives by his tools. Their services are indeed believed in and paid for, but their conduct wins them much contempt.

This is the opinion exprest also by such fair writers as Eitel, who says: The priests are mostly recruited from the lowest classes, and one finds among them frequently the most wretched specimens of humanity, more devoted to opium smoking than any other class in China. They have no intellectual tastes, they have centuries ago ceast to cultivate the study of Sanskrit, they know next to nothing about the history of their own religion, living together mostly in idleness, and occasionally going out to earn some money by reading litanies for the dead, or acting as exorcists and sorcerers or physicians. No community of interest, no ties of social life, no object of generous ambition, beyond the satisfying of those wants which bind them to the cloister, diversify the monotonous cnrrent of their daily life.

And of Ball, who declares: "The priests are ignorant, low and immoral, addicted to opium, despised by the people, held up to contempt and ridicule, and the gibe and joke of the populace."

An interesting chapter is given to Chinese charitable institutions, hospitals, and homes for animals, orphanages, almshouses, asylums for widows, dispensaries, and homes for old men, which is closed with tho true paragraph: Tho it may surprise our readers to hear of such beneficent associations among pagans, they should not leap to the conclusion that China is a land of milk and honey, where every unfortunate creature may be sure of aid; for these charitable institutions are deplorably mismanaged. Great is the robbery and waste by rapacious underlings, not to mention the utter carelessness and the various abuses to be found in these Chinese establishments, thereby forming a striking contrast to those of our missions, to the wondering admiration of the natives. StilI these good works prove that there is some feeling of philanthropy among these people, and everywhere the missionaries constantly meet with souls, who, as Tertullian would say, are" naturally Christians, since they can comprehend the spirit of charity."

The contact of Western irreligious civilization with the Chinese seems as objectionable to this Catholic missionary as it does to the Protestants, and he calls the treaty ports "real sinks of iniquity, attracting the wicked and corrupting the good;" and proceeds: The contact with Western civilization seems to turn the head of the ordinary Chinese, who imitate European defects in addition to their own vices. Nowhere are there men so absurd, more arrogant and insupportable, than certain Celestials in foreign employment. . . . Infatuated with their own superiority, the Europeans are often blind to the good qualities of the Celestials, whom they offend by displaying open contempt of the natives and "their habits; while, on the other hand, the sad samples of our civilization often seen at the ports, are not likely to excite in the minds of the natives respect or admiration for modern progress. The Chinese are heathens who have not had eighteen centuries of Christianity to civilize them; but it must be admitted that with all their errors and vices, they have not fallen as low as other nations. For instance, many of the reproaches addrest by St. Paul to the Romans, would n~t be brought by him against the inhabitants of Chiua, were he now to visit it. We may go further, and say that the corruption existing in China is less deep-seated and less visible than in certain of our Western cities, the scandal of which would bring a blush to the cheek of a Chinaman, who is deemed to be so wicked.

The number of Catholics in China is acknowledged to be doubtful, but Mr. Kelly, the editor, says: "If we might hazard a guess as to the actual truth of the question, probably we might place the number of Catholics in China proper at three-quarters of a million." He computes the annual number of conversions to be rather more than 10,000, not including those who receive baptism by deatll. The following" outline of the Oatholic propaganda" in the provillce of Ohe- Kiang, is given and declared to be representative of the work throughout Ohina: Che-Kiang was, in 1551, a portion of the diocese of Macao, the Portuguese settlement near Canton, but in the next century it was made a vicariate apostolic with three other districts (1639). Thirty-five years later we find Che-Kiang a vicariate in itself, until 1790-1830, when it was joined with that of Kiang-si. In 1846, these vicariates were separated again under different bishops, and there has been no subsequent change in this division. In Che-Kiang the missionaries are chiefly Lazarists or Vincentians, and in 1896 there were in the vicariate 10,419 Catholics, 1 bishop, 13 European and 10 native missionaries, and 5 native theologICal students, among a population presumed to be over 23,000,000 heathens and 5,359 Protestants. There are 35 Sisters of Charity, 29 Virgins of Purgatory, and 38 Catechists, including schoolmasters and mistresses. The Sisters of Charity in the province of Che-Kiang have the care of a large number of hospitals, orphanages, and similar institutions. They courageously compete with the Protestant ministers, some of whom being physicians, also have hospitals, and visit the sick in their homes, striving by this powerful means to push on their own work. The Sisters, comprehending the far-reaching consequences of this enterprise, carry out their visitations of the sick with the utmost zeal and success, and even influential families, including those of the mandarins, apply to them for their remedies and care. The Sisters can go where they please, and are invited into the houses of rich and poor, where they nurse an immense number of pagans, and baptize every year over 3,000 dying children. Even the ferrymen will refuse to take a fee from the Sisters, so much are they loved at Ningpo and elsewhere.

Such is the brief preliminary outline of the Catholic propaganda as it exists in a single diocese of China. From this basis, it will be possible to calculate in some way the vast work which is carried on throughout the empire, in which there are (in China proper, without including the dependencies), 27 such districts, each with its own bishop and staff of clergy, besides four districts which are differently organized. The diocese of Che-Kiang may be considered in a certain sense as a typical one, inasmuch as it stands midway, in numerical importance, between the very large and the comparatively small divisions. It may be useful here to give a few statistics relating to the largest vicariate, that of Kiang- Nan (Nan-Kin), which is under the Society of Jesus. In the year 1892, it boasted no less than 96,382 Catholics, with 128 priests, 32 seminarists, and 177 nuns. There is one other Jesuit mission, that of South Pe-Tche-Li, which is smaller than Kiang-Nan, but is yet among the most flourishing dioceses. There are six Lazarist missions, including that of Northern Pe-Tche-li or Pekin, and the Franciscans, Dominicans and Augustinians are also well represented. Most of the missions are French; others hail from Belgium, Italy, and Holland. Mr. Kelly says there is but one English-speaking priest in China, the Rev. John McVeigh, of Peking. This may be true, but a brother, whom I understood to be a priest, and who spoke English excellently, took me over the large Catholic establishment at Shanghai, in the summer of 1897, and told me that there was one priest there from America also, the only American among the Catholic missionaries in China. There is one English sister, I know, in Monseigneur Reynaud's episcopal city.

Of the character of the Catholic Christians, Mons. Reynaud speaks with unwavering confidence. "When we consider their sincerity," he says; "when we consiller that at the call of grace they have trampled under foot all human respect, and have voluntarily exposed, and do expose, themselves to insult and perseeution, how can we imagine China to be a country invincibly opposed to the progress of religion and the ethics of the Gospel?" He defines the kind of conversion at which the Catholie missionaries aim, as meaning" not merely passing from one altar to another, but also including a complete change of life along with a change in one's beliefs." At the same time Bishop Reynaud believes in conversion en masse.

I will proceed to deal with an assertion sometimes made, namely, that conversions en masse are no longer possible in China. Now the falsity of this statement can be best contradicted by events that occur in this very province, where on all sides we are invited into large villages, and deputations are sometimes sent to us by entire cantons. Overwhelmed by these petitions, my own missionaries no longer suffice for the work, and on all sides they are begging for helpers.

Some might skeptically wonder whether these village movements are such spiritual movements as are represented. Protestant missionaries are meeting constantly with such appeals, which spring not from religious interest but from desire to have the powerful help of missionary influence in Chinese lawsuits. Loeal mandarins fear appeals to Peking, and the prospeet of missionary intervention seeures for a litigant in a Chinese court consideration which unassisted he would never receIve. 'rhis danger is reeognized elsewhere in this book: Of course, we may have careless or even vicious people, but sooner or later they turn over a new leaf; while apostasy is a rare occurrence, as everything is done to test the reality of each conversion, and no pains are spared for the instruction of the catechumens. In a land like China, where abuse of authority, bad administration, love of litigation, and a ven6"eful spirit are rife, if we were to open our doors to everybody, we should quickly be overwhelmed, and our whole time absorbed in settling the quarrels of the people. Moreover, there is the danger of unwittingly posing as champions of unjust causes, besides the risk of opposition to the mandarins, who, at best, barely tolerate us. Religion also would suffer, as the converts would be accused of interested motives in joining us. Hence it is very necessary to be most particular in the admission of catechumens, and to reject all who come to us with lawsuits. Before pagans can be inscribed as catechumens they must renounce all superstitions, destroy their idols, begin to learn the catechism and their prayers, and to live as if they were already Ohristians.

But elsewhere Mons. Reynaud recognizes the part played by Catholic missions in political intervention. "Settling local difficulties" is spoken of as one of the duties of catechists, and the missionary "must settle various difficulties that always arise among the converts, such as family persecution and worries of all kinds, while the mandarins are always ready to complicate the simplest cases; so that a missionary must be kept stationary a long time by one piece of business." It is recognized also that in some places the Catholic missionaries assume the rank of mand~rins. It is not stated, tho it might truthfully be admitted, that sometimes they usurp the functions of Chinese magistrates. It was against the common practise of the Catholic missionaries in these regards that the Chinese government protested in the circular issued in 1871, saying: Oases for litigation between Ohristians and non-Ohristians are under the equitable jurisdiction of the authorities, and can not be left to the patronage of the missionaries. In the provinces the mission- aries make themselves the advocates before the local authorities, of the Christians who have suits. "'Titness that Ohristian woman of Sze-Ohuen, who exacted from her tenants payments of a nature which were not due to her, and ultimately committed a murder. A French bishop took upon himself to address a despatch to the authorities in order to plead for the woman, and procured her acquittal. This deed aroused animosities among the people of Sze-Ohuen, which have lasted to this day.

The missionaries ought to observe Chinese customs, and to deviate from them in no respect; for instance, they ought not to make use of seals, the use of which is reserved for functionaries alone. It is not allowed them to send despatches to a yamen, whatever may be their importance.

If, however, for an urgent matter it should be absolutely necessary to write, they may do it, but taking good care not to speak of matters beyond the subject, and making use, like people belonging to the class of literates, of the ping-tieh (petition). When the missionaries visit a great mandarin, they must observe the same ceremonies as those exacted from the literates; if they visit a mandarin of inferior rank, they must also conform to the customary ceremonies. They must not unceremoniously go into the yamens and bring dis:Jrderand confusion into the affair.

The French bishop, ~Ions. Pinchon, in a letter which he sent to the authorities, made use of an official seal manufactured by himself. . .

Mons. Faurie, bishop of K wei-chow, handed to the officer charged with the remission of the letters of the government a despatch to the address or the yamen, to ask that marks of distinction should be accorded to a Taoutae, called To-Wen, and to other persons besides. In Shantung a missionary past himself off as hsiun-fu (provincial governor). In Sze- Ohuen and Kwei-chow, missionaries took upon themselves to demand the recall of mandarins who had not arranged their affairs to thei.r satis- faction. So it is not only the authority of simple functionaries that they assumed, they claim further a power which the sovereign alona possesses.

After such acts, how could general indignation fail to be aroused? There has been much in the corrupt administration of officials to invite such intervention. Protestant missionaries have not been free from it, tho they have been much less guilty than Catholics. The consequences can not be discust here. It is enough to observe that Monseigneur Reynaud, who seems to carryon his work in Che- Kiang with as fair a spirit as possible, does not disavow this political interference.

Of course such interference derives its power from the possibility of the intervention of foreign governments. There are signs of restiveness on the part of some Catholic missionaries under the embarrassment of their relations to the French government, which has been their chief support. The consequences of the close relationship of missions with government they are coming to see. The Rev. L. E.

Louvet of the "Missions Etrangeres" wrote in Les Missions Catho- hques, June 26, 1891: Whence comes this obstinate determination to reject Christianity? It is not religious fanaticism, for no people are so far gone as the Chinese in skepticism and indifference. One may be a disciple of Confucius or of Lao-tze, Mussulman, or Buddhist, the Chinese government does not regard it. It is only against the Christian religion it seeks to defend itself. It sees all Europe following on the heels of the apostles of Christ, Europe with her ideas, her civilization, and with that it will have absolutely nothing to do, being, rightly or wrongly, satisfied with the ways of its fathers.

The question, therefore, has much more of a political than a religious character, or rather it is almost entirely political. On the day when intelligent China shrcll be persuaded that it is possible to be Chinese and Christian at the same time; above all, on the day when she shall see a native ecclesiastic at the head of the church in China, Ohristianity will obtain liberty in this great empire of 400,000,000 souls, whose conversion will carry with it that of the Far East.

The efforts of the missionaries should therefore be directed toward separating their cause entirely from political interests. From this point of view I can not for my own part but deplore the intervention of European governments. Nothing could in itself indeed be more legitimate, but at the same time nothing could be more dangerous or likely to arouse the national pride and the hatred of the intellectual and learned classes. In truth, even from the special point of view of the safety of the missionaries, what have we gained by the provision of the treaties? During the first forty years of the present century three missionaries only were put to death for their faith, after judicial sentence, viz.: The Ven. Dufresse, vicar-apostolic of Sechuan, in 1814; the Ven. Clet and the Blessed Perboyre, Lazarists, in Hupei, in 1820 and 1840. Since the treaties of 1844 and 1860, not a single death sentence has been judicially pronounced, it is true, but more than twenty missionaries have fallen by the hands of assassins hired by the mandarins. These were: In 1856, the Ven. Chapdelaine; in 1862, the Ven. Neel; in 1865,1869,1873, Mm. Mabileau, Rigaud, and Hue, in Yunnan. Did the treaties prevent the horrible Tientsin massacre in June, 1870, the murder of our consul, of all the French residents, of two Lazarists, and nine Sisters of Charity? Nearly every year Christian communities are destroyed, churches sackt, missionaries killed or maimed, Christians put to death. And when France protests against such outrages, she is answered by an insolent memorandum (1871) filled with calumnies against the missionaries and their works, and the chief of the embassy sent to Paris to excuse the massacres of Tientsin is the very man who directed them, and whose hands are still stained with the blood of our countrymen!

(To be continued.)

THE STUDENT MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

THE STUDENT MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN.

BY .FENNELL P. TURNER, NEW YORK.

General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

The Student Missionary Campaign is an organized effort of students (especially student volunteers) to carry their knowledge of, enthusiasm for, and consecration to foreign missions into the church through the young people's societies. The opportunity began to be fully realized in 1895. At the three summer conferences of that year about one hundred volunteers spent an hour a day in meetings especially designed to help them in presenting missions in the chnrches. Most of these gave two or more Sundays to such work during the vacation. Previous to 189fi-indeed, since the inception of the Student Volunteer Movement-volunteers have done much to disseminate missionary information, and to quicken the missionary conscience of the church. Not a few congregations and individuals have been led to undertake the support of missionaries on the field. Each volunteer workt on his own responsibility, and according to his own plans. There was no attempt to organize all the available students of a church, as is undertaken in the Student Missionary Campaign.

To fully understand this campaign we should keep in mind the following facts: 1. The inability of foreign mission boards to send out all the candidates who applied. One missionary seC! etary expresse£ it as follows: For more than three years the writer has been answering candidates for a ppointment to the foreign field by saying, "We have no money with which to send out or support new missionaries, except such as may be needed to fill vacancies occasioned by sickness or death."

2. The organization of the young people's societies had been perfected, but investigation proved that there was a woful ignorance of missions on the part of the membership.

3. The educational scheme of the Student Voluuteer Movement for Foreign Missions was working satisfactorily, and during the academic year of 1894-95 some 1,800 students had been eurolled in mission study classes. The knowledge of missions thus gained led volunteers to believe that much would be done toward the solution of the financial problem of missions if the membership of the young people's societies could be educated.

The first attempt so to organize the students was made in the Methodist Church of Canada. A missionary conference of students, held at Victoria College in March, 1895, determined u to inaugurate a missionary campaign during the summer months, to be carried on by each [Methodist] college student in !ds own neighborhood, in order to arouse an intelligent interest in missions." The plan was indorst by Dr. A. Sutherland, secretary of the Methodist Mission Board. During the summer of 1895 the Epworth Leagues of one district were united in an effort to raise the money necessary for the support of a missionary to be sent out by the Canadian Methodist Board of Missions. The motto of this forward movement was, " Pray, study, give."

For the summer of 1896 the work was better organized, and there was a larger number of workers.* At the end of the vacation a report of the work, showing that 517 meetings had been held, and that the Epworth Leagues of six districts had been led to undertake the support of missionaries, was submitted to the Board of Missions. The board adopted a resolution expressing "cordial sympathy with the students in their work, gratification with their desire to place the work under the direct control of the church through the board, and belief that the movement, wisely guided, will result in stimulating and developing widespread interest in missionary work among our young people, and in securing substantial additions to the income of the board." That resolution also provided that F. C. Stephenson, then a medical student, be appointed the corresponding member of the student missionary campaign, "to take charge of the work under the executive committee of the board." The report of 1898 showed that 678 meetings had been held; 564" Pray, study, give" bands formed; 320 Epworth Leagues promist to establish missionary libraries; 40 districts were organized; 17 missionaries and 11 native workers on the field are supported by the Epworth Leagues. In the United States the first organized work was that of the Mis- sion Band of Denison University, Granville, Ohio. It had its origin during the academic year 1894·-95 in a special effort to raise money to send a missionary back to her field. 'rhe students went by twos into the neighboring Baptist churches and raised the money needed. Their snccess led them to continue the work during the summer vacations of 1895, 1896, and 1897 among the Baptist churches in Ohio and West Virginia under the direction of the district secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union. t The last report shows that 209 churches were visited by members of the band, and there was an increase in the contribution of $638 from 10'/ churches.

A direct result of the work of the Denison Band in 1895 was that *The workers were instructed (1) to avoid making any charge for expense or work; (2) not to advocate the raising of money by any member or department of our church for missionary work not under the direction of the [Canadian] ~rethodist Church; (3) to organize bands for (a) daily prayer for our heathen brethren; (b) careful study of their need, and our relation before God to them; (c) systematic weekly giving toward the missionary cause. As guides and helps to the members of these bands, we to introduce (a) the pledge form of weekly giving; (b) the cycle of prayer; (c) the missionary literature publisht by our church; (4) to recommend that all missionary money must be sent through proper channels to the general secretary of missions, and avoid accepting any money for missionary purposes ourselves; (5) to distribute as much missionary literature as possible.

t Their method of work was as follows: (1) They were introduced to the churches by a letter or personal word from the district secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union; (2) they placed chief dependence upon public addresses rather than on personal work; they emphasized the scriptural basis of missions rather than the incidents from the field; (3) they took weekly pledges at the end of the service, leaving them for the church treasurer to collect and forward; (4) a responsible person already interested was secured to work ur subscriptions to the missionary periodical. of the Volunteer Band of Wooster University during the summer vacations of 1896 and 1897 among Presbyterian churches in Ohio.

They placed themselves under the direction of the chairman of the missionary committee of the synod, who secured the cooperation of the Presbyterial chairman, and he in turn the churches. In each church a missionary address was given, and a practical conference held with the missionary workers of the young people's society, at which was urged the importance of systematic giving, missionary literatUl'e, and prayer. At a meeting of the synod, held in October, 1896, a resolution was past indorsing the work and commending it to the presbyteries. .

The beginning in the Methodist Episcopal Church was made by five members of the Volunteer Band of the Northwestern University, during the Christmas vacation of 1896. Five members of the bands of Northwestern University and Lawrence University workt in the Methodist churches in Wisconsin during the summer vacation of 1897.

During the Christmas holidays of 1897 the Northwestern Missionary Band visited twenty churches in Northern Illinois. But the Student Missionary Campaign in the Epworth League, in the Methodist Epis- copal Church, was not definitely organized until the summer of 1898, when the General Cabinet of the League, through the first vice- president, Rev. William 1. Haven, D.D., issued a call for one hundred volunteers to go out from the Methodist colleges, and to spend a month in systematic visitation of the Epworth Leagues in the interest of foreign missions. Mr. W. W. Cooper was appointed business manager. At the request of Dr. Haven and Mr. Cooper, Mr. Fletcher S. Brockman, one of the secretaries of the Student Volunteer Move- ment, was directed to seek out men in the colleges who would be suitable for the work, and to conduct conferences for the training of the workers in various educational centers. During the spring of 1898 he conducted seven training conferences, open to students of all churches having a total attendance of 420 students.

In order to meet the need of a well-selected missionary library, suitable for young people and inexpensive, Mr. Cooper assumed the responsibility for the purchase of 500 libraries of sixteen volumes.

The books for the library were selected by the following committee: Dr. W. 1. Haven, Prof. S. F. Upham, Rev. Harlan P. Beach, Messrs.

F_ S. Brockman, and W. W. Cooper. 'rhe books were bound uni- formly and sold for $10, which was just one-half of the retail price.

In selecting and appointing the students who were to serve as campaign workers, the following points were emphasized: 1. Only those students were appointed who agreed to devote at least four weeks during the summer vacation to this work, to receive adequate training for the work, and who were indorsed by the presidents of their respective institutions. 2. The workers, who usually went out by twos, served without compensation. Each chapter of the league visited, provided entertainment and proportionate amount of the traveling expenses.

3. In a visit of two days the workers were expected: (1) To organize a missionary committee; (2) '1'0 plant a missionary library; (3) To arrange for a missionary study class; (4) To secure signatures to a systematic-giving pledge-card when, in the opinion of the pastor, this would be advisable.

From the beginning the interest of the students in the campaign was great, and as a result of the 'invitation, over 160 workers, representing twenty-three institutions, accepted the conditions and were enrolled as student missionary campaigners. In 90 days the campaigners visited 1,000 young people's societies, and addrest 100,000 persons. Forty-four missionary committees were found, and 600 were organized. In the 1,000 societies there were but ten missionary libraries; 650 were sold (lO,400 volumes of fresh missionary literature). Eight mission study classes were found; 300 were formed. Over 15,000 people were pledged to systematic giving for foreign missions. In response to questions askt concerning the value of the Student Missionary Oampaign by Mr. Oooper, replies from 176 ministers in fourteen States were received; 163 gave the work their unqualified indorsement, and only three did not approve. 'rhe missionary secretaries, Drs. Leonaru., Palmer, and Smith, wrote: The Student Missionary Campaign has proved a great success, and is, without doubt, the key to the situation in awakening missionary interest and establishing missionary methods among young people of the church. The plan of work and report of results during the past summer was presented to the general missionary committee at Providence in November last, and heartily indorsed by that body.

Mr. Brockman did not confine his efforts to the students of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, bnt enlisted as many students of other churches as possible. The most extensive work was done in the Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. (North) and in the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, South, the plan followed being like that outlined above; the same library was used.

In the Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. there were six workers under the direction of the Woman's Board of the Northwest, spending about seyen weeks each; 318 services. were held in 97 churches; 161 practical conferences with missionary workers were held; 120 prayer cycles and year books of prayer were' introduced. Systematic giving to missions was adopted in 37 churches. In 16 Ohristian Endeayor Societies, missionary committees were organized; in 33, monthly missionary meetings were started; in 26, mission study classes were begun; 56 libraries (i. e., 896 volumes) of missionary literature were placed ill churches and societies; 1,127 homes were visited; 347 books were sold in homes by three workers; 419 subscriptions to missionary magazines were taken by four workers; nine societies, such as Young People's, Women's Missionary, etc., were either organized or reorgan- ized. One lady who had received a bequest was led to devote the income to the missionary cause, and this little gift will amount (annually) to several times the cost of the campaign. The Presbyterian Student Volunteers in Ohicago having brought the Student Missionary Oampaign to the attention of the secretaries of the Board of Foreign Missions, the board authorized the Student Missionary Campaign for 1899, with George L. Gelwicks, of McOormick Theological Seminary, as business manager. The secretaries of the board act as the advisory committee.

In the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (South) the first attempt was made during the summer of 1898; Rev.. P. L. Oobb was appointed manager. Six of the men visited 113 Epworth Leagues and 45 churches which had no leagues, made 248 addresses, organized 121 missionary committees, placed 35 libraries (560 volumes), arranged for 93 mission study classes and 120 monthly missionary meetings. "These facts, and, better still, the permanent results," writes Dr. W. R. Lal~buth, secretary of the Mission Board, "are such that the secretaries of the Board of Missions are encouraged to extend the movement."

In the summer of 1898 five graduates of Yale University decided to defer for one year their theological courses, in order to spend the time conducting a missionary campaign among the young people's societies in the large cities of the United States. They were indorsed by secretaries of young people's societies and mission boards. They began work October 1, 1898, and on June 1, 1899, reported as follows concerning the work done: Seventy cities visited; 884 missionary meetings addrest; 364 missionary conferences held, at which 2,000 young people's societies were represented; 350 Student campaign libraries (16 volumes each), 10,984 missionary pamphlets, and 553 maps sold; 241 societies out of 875 reporting exprest intention of organizing a missionary committee; 757 of adopting a missionary prayer cycle; 674 of studying manual of methods (either "Missionary Spoke" or "Missionary Methods "); 579 of securing a library -large or small; 392 of organizing missionary study classes; 518 of adopting a systematic giving.

During the summer vacation of 1899 the Student Missionary Oampaign is in progress in the following churches: Methodist Church of Oanada, Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, .Presbyterian Ohurch in the United States of America (North), Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (South), Reformed (Dutch) Ohurch of America, United Presbyterian, Evangelical Lutheran Ohurch (General Synod), Baptist churches in Ohio, and the Oongregational churches. Not only have the secretaries of the boards of missions of the churches named cooperated most heartily in the campaign which is conducted in their own churches,

EVANGELICAT~ MISSIONS IN SPAIN

but the Student Missionary Oampaign has been indorst by the conference of officers of the mission boards in the United States and Oanada, as shown by the following quotation from a report adopted at their fifth annual meeting: 1Ve suggest that wider use may profitably be made of the Volunteer Bands by our boards as a valuable and efficient agency in quickening the zeal of our churches in this service, and leading them to recognize in the Movement, as they appear to have failed to do as yet, God's answer to their own prayers for laborers for the world's great harvest field, and His challenge to their greatest faith and consecration, and their enlarged and self-sacrificing Iiberality.

Mr. S. Earl 'l'aylor, the secretary of the campaign in the Methodist Episcopal Church for 1898, makes the following statement as to the possible results if the Student Missionary Oampaign be carried on in all branches of the church in the United States and Oanada: 1. The missionary committee will be organized in each congregation. The first responsibility of this committee will be to create and maintain missionary interest.

2. The missionary library, if carefully placed and used, will revolutionize the thought of our young people in regard to foreign missions.

3. Obedience to Christ's last command will react powerfully upon the spiritual life of the young people.

4. Personal contact with college students will awaken in many II heart a desire for better preparation for life work. Many will go to college as a result, and some will doubtless become student volunteers.

5. The youth of the land will receive training in systematic giving, and this, if generally adopted, will do much to solve the "money problem" in missions.

EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN SPAIN.

BY MRS. CHARLOTTE FENN.

In September, 1868, occurred the most memorable of the many revolutions which have taken place in Spain. Remarkable for its suddenness, its universality, and its almost bloodless character, it was also unique in its results with regard to religious liberty.

Only a few years before that date several intelligent Spanish Protestants had been banisht for attempting to meet for quiet worship and Bible study in their houses. Two English missionaries, who had been endeavoring to spread the truth by distributing a few copies of one of the gospels, epistles, or a New Testament, be0ame painfully conscious that their steps were being watcht, and thought it wise to leave the country. Only an hour or two after they had crost the frontier an order to arrest them reacht the border town. In their absence they were condemned to nine years penal servitude. These facts plainly show the attitude of Spain with regard to the Scriptures and evangelical doctrine prior to 1868.

In God's providence, at that time, measures were taken to extend Madrid northward. Roads were cut through the large elevated piece of ground known as the QuemadeTo, or burning place of the Inquisition, exposing to view the long-buried remains of its victims.. 1'he sight of bones, singed hair, charred wood, and 'rusty chains, brought to mind most vividly the cruel work of "the Holy Office." The spectacle was used by the eloquent Dr. Echequerhay in a powerful harangue on religious intolerance in the Cortes, and led to an almost unanimous vote in favor of liberty of conscience and worship. This liberty was duly proclaimed by the new "provisional government." The banisht Spanish Protestants were at liberty to return" with their Bibles under their arms," and the country was open to all kinds of missionary work. The opportunity was speedily improved by the entrance of a few missionaries from Great Britain, Ireland, the United States, Germany, and Switzerland. These represented various bodies of evangelical Christians, so that in Madrid, Barcelona, Seville, Cordova, and one or two other important cities and towns, Gospel work was energetically carried on. Public preaching for some time was necessarily almost entirely in the hands of Spaniards, who had returned from banishment, until foreign missionaries had acquired sufficient facility in expressing themselves in the language to speak in public assemblies.

There was manifest a considerable amount of inquiry concerning the doctrines so new to almost all who heard the preaching, and a widespread curiosity as to what the" heretics" taught; and in the above-named towns meetings were very full until the curiosity wail somewhat satisfied, and a personal acceptance of the teaching or its rejection began to separate the different classes of hearers and thin the numbers. D. Antonio Carrasco and D. Francisco Ruet, both long past away, were the most sought after as preachers in Madrid at the beginning. Much was done by the missionaries in house to house distribution of portions of Scripture, the free distribution of tracts, and by the sale of books in fairs and markets in various parts of the country.

As education was in a low condition, ere long day as well as Sunday-schools were opened, and, when well managed and conducted by converted teachers, have had much success, affording opportunities for spreading the Gospel, both directly and indirectly, .far beyond what is generally supposed. The training of young women for school teachers in S. Sebastian has been an important part of the work of Mr. and Mrs. Gulich, of the American Board. Something has also been done in Puerto St. Maria in preparing young men for Christian work. This was under the superintendence of Dr. Moore1 from Ireland, until he was called up higher. Through the openings of God's providence, and the leadings of the Spirit, one of the centers of mission work of all kinds for twentysix years was just on the border of the Quemadero, in Madrid, to which reference has already been made. It has been a corner of the vineyard blest of the Lord. It is a populolls and growing district. Many thousands of children have been educated in the schools (which, for some years after their establishment, were supported by George Miiller, lately gone to his rest); large numbers of old and young have heard the Gospel, and not a few have accepted the good news close to the spot where, up to less than a century ago, men, women, and even children, suffereu martyrdom for their faith and their steadfastness in rejecting Rome's perversions of God's truth. A goodly number of the converts have already joined those martyrs in thr. presence of the Lord. Many are scattered over the country, as well as over other Spanish-speaking lands. God has taken to Himself him who labored there for many years, but the work goes on prospering under the superintendence of Mr. Charles E. Faithful.

It may be truthfully stated that, in Madrid, Barcelona, Seville, Saragossa, and a few other capitals of provinces, the knowledge of good news of a present and eternal salvation has been within the reach of all, altho comparatively few have availed themselves of their opportunities. It has also penetrated many smaller towns, and a goodly number of villages. Where the evangelist has not reacht, the colporteur has found his way and left some copies of the Scriptures, unless, as also is not unfrequently the case, contrary to law, he has been driven out by the local authorities. Among the poor, simple, honest people of the northwest there are many little churches of steadfast and often suffering Christians, old and young. The fishing town of Marin, and yarious approximate villages in Galicia are especially fruitfuL Through printed reports from the northeast we learn how the truth is spreading there through a variety of means.

I know of no place in Spain where the truth has been faithfully preacht by God's servants, whose lives have been consistent, without more or less fruit in conversions within a short space of time from its introduction; and while in no part has there been a striking general awakening, it is also true that in various places and times there has been a special gracious visitation of God's Spirit in connection with the ministry of the Word. It must not be imagined, however, that even after thirty years of liberty, the whole of Spain is being evangelized, for you may travel by rail one hundred, or even two hundred miles in variolls directions, without passing any town or village where evangelical work is being carried on, and it is increasingly difficult to open up new spheres for the following reason: From 1868, for a few years, there was much real liberty, and, as has been stated, some of the earliest workers began at 011Ce on entering the country to do something in the cities, while studying the lan- guage, by giving portions of Scripture from door to door, distributing Gospel tracts in the streets and roads, and by inviting the people to come and hear the preaching, and for one year preaching in the open air was tolerated; but, from the restoration of the Bourbons in the person of Alfonso XII., a reaction commenced, by which liberty was considerably curtailed. All sign-boards outside the "temples" (the official name for Protestant places of worship), or school-rooms, had to be removed or painted over, ar;d all aggressive propaganda apart from these buildings became illegal. No" public manifesta- tion" of the Protestant religion was henceforth permitted. These ambiguous terms left room for a variety of interpretations, according to the character of the government in power, or, in the provinces distant from the capital, according to the views of the local mayor. The missionaries have generally understood it in its most liberal sense, and have put their announcements inside the doors of their buildings, ~JUt visible from without, and from time to time have distributed to the public printed notices of meetings. Both foreign and Spanish Christians have done considerable tract distribution in town and country, and Sunday-school children ill some parts have walkt in file from their school-rooms to the "temple." Still, as the Jesuits have regained ground, there have been troubles in all evangelical centers or their offshoots, varying in character with places and circumstances. The greater the distance from the capital, the more frequent are the hindrances, and the more difficult to overcome. An appeal to the highest authorities in Madrid has often been successful in obtaining all the liberty the law allows; but even this has sometimes failed of late years, and the work in some parts has been stopt, and in others the attempt to commence has been rendered impossible.

In one case an architect was induced to pronounce the building either unsafe or not otherwise suitable for meetings, while in another the" temple" was so ecclesiastical in its structure that the principal entrance must be perpetually closed, lest" the faithful" should mistake it for a church, and the worshipers still have to enter by a more private door at the side. In yet another instance the local authorities wisht to widen the thoroughfare just where the Protestants had purchast a piece of land to build a simplc hall for meetings.

It is not at all an infrequent occurrence that a colporteur, properly licenst to sell books, is roughly treated, and ordered out of the place by the priest and mayor, and threatened with the burning of his books and the imprisonment of his person if he refuse to obey orders. Then, too, various poor Protestants in the provinces have been imprisoned for refusing to do reverence to the wafer god in the street or road. There is then sufficient evidence to prove that Rome only awaits her opportunity to repeat the persecutions of the Middle Ages. Yet, notwithstanding all these difficulties, aud added to them the universal excitement caused by the Cuban and Philippine rebellions, and the consequent war with the United States, there are not wanting in Spain inquirers after truth. Ears are open to hear and hearts to receive it in many parts of the country, and in most parts mission- aries are going 011 with their work as usual.

There is, however, a revived dislike to foreigners, especially those that belong to the Anglo-Saxon race. This apparently will be a hindrance for some time, yet God, in His wonderful providence, can even overrule this for the greater extension of the Gospel. May it be by means of the Spaniards themselves, endued with the power of God!

The question has often been askt, Are the profest Spanish converts consistent in their lives and persevering in their confession of Christ? This is all important question, for they are surrounded by opposing influences, and subject to petty persecutions and pecuniary losses by becoming Protestants. We have heard from workers, especially in the south of the country, some most discouraging experiences on both these points, and doubtless every missionary in every part has had some sad disappointments, and we certainly have not been exempt, for some have profest without possessing, and have fallen away either to return to Romanism or to their sinful habits, or both, while others have backslidden and been restored. But the number is by no means small of those whom the Gospel has thoroughly transformed, and who have steadily and steadfastly followed Christ in the midst of difficulty and even persecution. Listen to a carpenter preaching and telling the story of his own conversion j-how, more than sixteen years ago, he was arrested in his wild career of sin and folly; how he came to hear the preaching as to an entertainment, but went out convicted of sin and 'an earnest seeker of salvation; how he obtained pardon and peace, and with them power to live a llew life.

Here are two intelligent women – mother and daughter – who were among the early cOllverts, after the revolution. The elder daughters had been brought lip in a convent school till their mother heard and received the truth j but they also heard and Lelieved, and having learned the ways of the Lord through His word for fifteen and twenty-five years respecti vely, have had charge of evangelical schools and have taught in the Scriptures the thousands of children whom parents have put under their care. See those young mothers with their children. They were brought up in the day-schooL.;, and two or three of them as orphans, entirely under the care of the missionaries; they were early converted and are bringing up their children in a godly way.

Truly the Gospel is suited to every nation and people and tongue, and produces like fruit cyerywhere, even in those countries which for hundreds of years have been under the fearful spiritual bondage of Rome.

It muet not be forgotten, however, that, with the exception of those educated in our evangelical schools, the converts have much to unlearn as well as to learn. 'l'heir consciences, previously being (if working at all) under the power of their confessors and guided by their church, are not all at once educated according to the Scriptures and exercised toward God, and consequently, while there is much zeal and earnestness, at first for some time there are inconsistencies which would be altogether inexcusable in persons brought up under Gospel influences; but, generally speaking, indeed so far as we personally have observed, they are thoroughly separated from Mariolatry, saint image worship, and every form of idolatry, and the spiritually minded hate what they call the" smell of Rome."

One of the most difficult lessons for a convert from Romauism to learn, is to speak the truth, habitually as before God. Romanism classifies untruths. There is the malicious lie, the prevarication permitted to avoid unpleasantness or shelter another; the mental reserves authorized, and the misstatements made to advanee the cause of religion. This last is a meritorious untruth. To have to learn then from God's word that all lying is abominable to Him, must be a hard lesson. This is especially so with the converted priest, who not ollly has been so well instructed concerning these diversities, but has been doing his diligence in instructing his parishioners in the same.

'Ve were not associated in work with converted priests, but were acquainted with more than one who had fully unlearned Rome's teaching on this point, and we can testify concerning the large majority of converts we know, who had been neither priests, friars, nor nuns, that their word could be trusted. The greater number of the hundreds of children constantly under instruction in our schools, very soon after entering, are exercised concerning truth speaking. A carpenter remarkt that if he got an apprentice boy from the Protestant schools he could trust his word, bnt he could not in the case of any other boy.

What a lack of mutual confidence must exist in families, in social circles, in business transactions, and in the country generally, where convenience has to decide whether trutr. ')1' falsehood has to be uttered! Such is the condition ill Spain and every other country where Rome has had the consciences of the people in her power; and such must be the case in our Protestant countries in proportion to the extension of Romanism in them. Can there possibly be national prosperity where mutual confidence is largely lacking?

It is of vital importance that they who serve God, in the Gospel, in Spain and other Roman Catholic countries, should be men and women endued with power from above, for their work. There can be no doubt that the elaborate buildings, the gorgeous apparel of priests, the smoke and smell of the incense, and the mysterious genuflections of the Romish worship, produce sensations of awe and reverence in the wor8hipers. These things, of course, can have no effect on the conscience, heart, or life, nor can they appeal to the intellect. The effects are purely sensational, but these sensations are often mistaken for spiritual experience by those who know not what true Christian experience is. In Spain, when a convert has known the transforming power of God, he quite throws off, and even hates the mummeries of his former belief.

"I feel something here when I come into a service or prayermeeting," said a poor woman, pressing her hand over her heart. She had not attended many times, and there was certainly nothing to call forth feelings of reverence in that plain room- a carpenter's workshop transformed into a preaching hall, with no other adornment than a few texts on the walls. "Oh, those hymns! How they speak to my heart," said another. "It makes me ill to go into a church and see the images and people repeating their paternosters and counting their beads on their knees before them, for I remember that I used to do the same." This was said by a young woman much tried in circumstances, but taught of God. "I have done with all that," said a colporteur, when a friend wisht to take him into the cathedral of a city through which they were passing.

The simple preaching of the Gospel in correct Spanish, in dependence upon the power of the Spirit, will draw people, even tho by coming they bring down the anathemas of their church upon them; but let the preaching be without power, altho perfectly Scriptural, and they will not come. Let the prayer-meeting be formal; the prayers speeches to God instead of heartfelt thanksg;ving and definite petitions for felt needs, and the interest will fall off, congregations will dwindle away, and those who have been only hearers will either return to Rome or become indifferent. When power is lacking, it is of little use to endeavor to maintain interest by fine buildings or ornate services, for there is no possibility of competing with Rome on those lines. An eloquent speaker, however, can generally gather a congregation; but only the Gospel, preacht with the power of God's Spirit, can deliver souls from the woman s8ated on the scarlet-colored beast of the seventeenth chapter of Revelation.

It is impossible to foresee the future attitude of the Spanish government with regard to Protestant propaganda, but surely He who so marvelously. opened the door thirty years ago, and has kept it open until now, will overrule even the most untoward events to the advancement of Christ. Let us only do our part toward the evangelization of this unhappy land, either in going or helping to send those of His servants whom He is preparing for these various spheres, and thus be workers together with God according to His will.

REV. SAMUEL HJ£NRY KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

REV. SAMUEL HENRY KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D."

The sudden death of Rev. Samuel Henry Kellogg, D.D., LL.D., in North India, on Wednesday morning, May 3d, has given a most painful shock to his many friends, and is a tremendous loss not only to his own family and the mission of which he was a member, but to the mission canse generally and in particular to the revision of the Hindi version of the Old Testament on which he was especially engaged at the time of his :leparture. Bright, buoyant, enthusiastic, scholarly, of sound judgment and kind heart, earnestly evangelical and spiritual, he was admired and loved by his brethren in no ordinary degree. He was one of our most valued correspondents, and his able article on educational missions (December, 1898) has attracted deep and widespread interest. The following tribute to Dr. Kellogg is from Dr. J. J. Lucas, who labored with him in India and who conducted the funeral services: Three days b"efore his death Dr. Kellogg preacht in the Methodist church, Mussoorie, on Luke 20:36- "Neither can they die any more."

On the previous Wednesday evening at a prayer meeting he had spoken on the words, "For this God is our God for ever and ever; He will be our guide even unto death," bringing out the thought that God will be our guide beyond death. How little he knew that soon he was to have both promises fulfilled to him-the Guide beyond death coming in a moment unexpected to fulfil the promise upon which he had made his servant to hope, henceforth, forever, to be his Guide. On Tuesday night, May 2d.

Dr. Kellogg led a prayer meeting at Dr. Valentine's house, of which Dr. Valentine writes: "I have never SAMUEL HENRY KELLOGG. heard him speak with greater clearness, animation, brilliancy, and fervor," running through the Scriptures and gathering passage after passage to show the relation of the world to the" ages to come." Thus during his last week on earth the Spirit led him to speak words of promise for our comfort, assuring us that the Guide was ready that morning to go with him through all the "ages that stretch beyond death." At seven o'clock on Wednesday morning, May 3d, Dr. Kellogg left his house for a ride on his bicycle, and he was an experienced rider and had been hundreds of times over the road running through his compound.

He past out of his house with a few bright, cheerful words to his wife.

Two roads run from the house, one going down to the kitchen, and the other above this. He had not gone more than twelve yards in this upper road when he was thrown from his bicycle on to the kitchen road below, a distance of fifteen feet. No one saw him fall, but the cook heard the * Compiled from articles in The Indian Witness, The Evangelist, The Presbyterian Banner, and The Indian Standard.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

sound, and running out found him lying dead in the middle of the road. How the accident happened no one can tell. It may have been a sudden attack of vertigo, something may have gone wrong with his wheel, or his attention may have been diverted for a moment. His left templo had struck on a sharp stone, producing death instantaneously. It was thus granted him to pass quickly through the valley from which so many shrink. In a moment our beloved brother was "absent from the body and at home with the Lord."

Dr. Kellogg had consecrated himself to the service of the Lord without reserve. Vhen a small child he was ill, nigh unto death. All hope had been given up, but while the family were watching to see the end a devout woman, a member of the congregation of which his father was pastor, told them that she had prayed for the life of the child, and had received an assurance that the child would live and would preach the Gospel. To the astonishment of all, save the woman of faith, the child recovered. Vhen the question of his life work was to be settled, the prayers of this woman were not forgotten by the Lord, and as a result the brilliant young student elected to enter the ministry of the Lord Jesus.

When Kellogg was a student at Princeton Seminary, he wrote a tract entitled" A Living Christ." That furnishes the key to his life. Christ and the kingdom of the Lord was a great, present reality to him. Hence his delight in the prophetic Scriptures, in which the Kingdom of Christ is seen progressing through the ages until at last "the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and he shall reign forever and ever." Like the prophets, Dr. Kellogg was ever searching diligently what or what manner of time the Scriptures signify when they testify concerning the glory of Christ following His sufferings. He believed the personal coming of the Lord Jesus to be "the blessed hope" of the Church. That" blessed hope," he often said, had made him a missionary, and had brought him to India. He believed that a revival of this" blessed hope" would lead to a revival in missionary interest in the Church.

How shall I speak of him a8 a missionary-of his thorough knowledge of the Hindi language, unsurpast by any foreigner; of his mastery of the subtleties of the Hindu system of philosophy and religion, so that he could follow the thought of the pundit and learned Hindu; of his power to make the most difficult subject clear, once by request of the children taking them through the prophecies of Daniel, making these prophecies full of interest and meaning; of his Bible readings in Dehra, Mussoorie, Landour, and other places, making the Bibl1Cl a new book to some; of his missionary spirit, so that he delighted to get out into the villages to preach to the unlearned or ignorant; of his longing for the upbuilding of the church in India; and the crowning grace of all, his unaffected humility and love of men? His great learning had not made him cold and distant. He loved books, but he loved the fellowship of men more. He loved to gather knowledge, but his delight was to pour it out into any willing ear, the knowledge greatly enricht by passing through his mind. Alas! alas! poor India has been once again sorely smitten. His work on the revision of the Hindi Old Testament yet unfinisht; his lectures in Hindustani in the types of the Old Testament incomplete; his lectures on missions to be delivered at Princeton next year, material for which he had begun to gather-all this and much more has been suddenly stopt.

REV. SAMUEL HENRY KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D

A very large number of friends gathered at the house on the evening of the 4th and followed the coffin to Landour cemetery. Dr. Kellogg had frequently indicated his desire that no eulogy should be pronounced over his grave, and so the only address was a brief one in Hindustani by Dr. Hooper (C. M. S.), for the benefit of the Hindustani brethren and non- Christians who had come to the funeral. By the open grave Dr. Hooper, his associate for six years and more in the revision of the Old Testament, spoke of the great love for India which had brought Dr. Kellogg back to labor here, and that the words of our Lord to Peter had come to him again and again as he thought of the way in which it had pleased the :M:aster to take his servant out of the world. " When thou wast young thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest, but when thou shalt be old thou shalt stretch forth thy hands and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. This spake he signifying by what death he should glorify God. "

The hearts of a great company go out in tenderest sympathy toward the wife and children of our dear brother, three of his children in this country and four in America.

DR. KELLOGG'" CAREER.

The career of Dr. Kellogg has been, in some respects, remarkable. He was the son of Rev. Samuel Kellogg, and was born at Quogue, New York. But altho he had attained to three score years, he was still in his full measure of intellectual power. Nearly all his college preparation was given him by his parents at home. He entered vVilliams College in 1856, but was obliged to leave on account of ill health. Two years later he entered Princeton College and graduated in 1861. After attending a theological seminary, during two years of which he acted as mathematical tutor in the college, he turned his though~s to the mission field. He attributed his decisive adoption of that work to a sermon which he heard in the First Presbyterian church of Princeton by Dr. Henry :M:. Scudder. In 1864 he was married to :M:iss Antoinette VV. Hartwell, of :M:Gntrose, Pa. As navigation was much disturbed by the civil war then in progress, the young couple were delayed for some time in embarking for their mission field in India. At last they took passage on a merchant vessel bearing a cargo of ice from Boston to Ceylon, fondly hoping to reach that land in a hundred days. But on the third day out they were struck by a cyclone, in which their Christian captain was washt overboard, and the ship was barely saved from foundering. The captain's death placed the first mate in charge, and he proveu to be one of the most ignorant men ever charged with the care of a vessel for so long a voyage. His ignorance was only equal -ed by his wickedness and brutality. Very soon after the storm a plot was laid by the crew to get rid of this incompetent and brutal commander. It was soon discovered, however, and supprest, and as a last resort the new captain, finding out accidentally that Dr. Kellogg had studied navigation, askt him to take the mate's place in directing the vessel. Thus within a week after leaving Boston the young missionary found himself with the nautical library and instruments of the late captain placed at his disposal, and took the necessary daily observations and acted as navigator until they reacht Ceylon not in a hundred but in a hundred and forty-eight days from Boston. For altho they made the Cape of Good Hope in fifty-eight days, the captain, being totally ignorant of the laws of the monsoons

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

beyond that point, and yet overruling Dr. Kellogg's urgent advice, took a different course, which cost a needless delay.

Dr. Kellogg's first experience in India was a trying one, as he was placed in the Barhpur Mission in charge of all the work. " It was hard at first," he said, "but had the good result of bringing me on in the language much faster than I should have otherwise learnt it." Within six months he began regularly to take his turn in the Sabbath Urdu service in the native church. For some time he divided his labor between the Anglo-Vernacular High School of Fatehgarh and evangelistic work, including the instruction of the native preachers. About 1870 he began the important work of preparing a Hindi grammar, which proved a most useful and important addition to the grammatical literature of India. The reputation gained in this work gave him a place in the congress of Orientalists held in Stockholm, in 1889, under the presidency of King Oscar II. The grammar was also prescribed by her Majesty's civil service commissioners for India as an authority to be studied by all candidates for the India civil service. In 1871, after a furlough in America, he was chosen by the synod of India as professor in the theological seminary, just then establisht. Mrs. Kellogg, who had labored with him all his years of service, was removed by death in 1875, leaving him with four little children. It was this bereavement and the peculiar care resulting from it which brought Dr. Kellogg home to America in 1876, and kept him in this country for several years. In this interval he was called to the pastorate of the Third Presbyterian church of Pittsburg, and later to the chair of systematic theology, just then vacated by the Rev. Dr. A. A. Hodge, in Allegheny Seminary. He was married to Miss Sarah C. Meacrum, by whom he had five children. In 1886 he accepted a call from St. James' Square Presbyterian church, Toronto, where he labored for six years with eminent success. He resigned the pastorate of this church upon receiving a call to the special literary work referred to above.

Dr. Kellogg's influence while in this country and in Canada, both as a pastor and as a professor, was positive and strong in leading young men to enter the foreign missionary service. Among those who were under his care were the late Rev. A. C. Good, D.D., of Africa, and Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, president of the Lahore College. Altogether Dr. Kellogg shared in the training of thirty-six missionaries for the foreign field.

Notwithstanding the busy life which he had led in official relations as pastor, professor, and missionary, he was throughout his career a prolific writer, having furnisht many able articles for various magazines, delivered numerous lectures, and publisht several books; for example, "The Jews; or, Prediction and Fulfilment," "From Death to Resurrection," "The Light of Asia and the Light of the World," "An Exposition of the Book of Leviticus," "The Genesis and the Growth of Religion," and" A Handbook of Comparative Religions."

Dr. Kellogg had been honored by the degree of Doctor of Divinity conferred by Princeton College, and Doctor of Laws by Wooster University.

The first thing, perhaps, that would strike one about Dr. Kellogg was the versatility of his genius; he could turn his hand successfully to almost any thing-could preach a sermon or take a photograph, could deliver a lecture or prescribe a potion, could teach theology or steer a ship! He was informed on almost every conceivable subject, and could talk intelligently on the most technical topics. It was this in part that made him so hrilliant a conversationalist. and secured the wonderful

THE AGRA MEDiCAL MISSiONARY INSTITUTE, INDIA

richness of illustration which was so markt a feature of his sermons. But, unlike most versatile men, he was as thorough and accurate as he was versatile. He was never superficial. What he did, he did well. What he knew, he knew thoroughly. His careful observation, quick apprehension, and remarkable memory combined to make him almost a specialist in every department of work or of recreation upon which he entered. The story of his having navigated the ship on which he sailed from America in '64 is probably too well known to need repetition.

Another striking feature of Dr. Kellogg's character was clearness of his mental vision, and his ability to pass on to others what he himself thus clearly perceived. There was nothing hazy or slipshod about his thought or his speech. He saw to the center of things, and he reproduced what he saw with a directness and incisiveness not often surpast. Yet he was as simple as he was incisive. He was simple in his language, even when the profound subjects he often presented seemed to forbid simplicity. He was simple and unpretentious in his personal character. He was never overbearing, rarely sarcastic, never ostentatious. No one would ever have guest his extraordinary abilities from anything in his general bearing. He was a loving father, devoted husband, and faithful friend.

The greatest thing about Dr. Kellogg undoubtedly was his wonderful knowledge of and love for his Bible. He was a man of the Book. His insight into its meaning was phenomenal, and his ability to present its truths to others was such as few men attain. He mastered principles and details alike in his Bible study. And it was not simply an intellectual mastery; he was clearly taught of the Holy Ghost. He was not naturally an emotional man, but God's truth and God's Spirit stirred his deepest emotions; and many a heart has thrilled as he set forth in his simple, quiet way the deep things of God.

THE AGRA MEDICAL MISSIONARY INSTITUTE, INDIA.

BY THE LATE REV. S. H. KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D.

One of the most interesting and unique institutions for the education of native Christians, probably, in all India, is the Medical Missionary Training Institute of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society at Agra, where young men and-in separate classes-young women receive a medical education intended to prepare them for work among their countrymen and countrywomen as medical missionaries. The school is wholly undenominational, and among its students are represented a large number of the various missions of India, from the furthest north and east to the extreme south. At present the number of students is about twentyfour, and the remarkable extent of the present and prospective influence of the institute is strikingly illustrated by the fact that by these twentyfour students, besides English and German, no less than fifteen different languages of the India vernaculars are spoken.* In that small company of students one may find men who are of the ruling Aryan race of India, others from the Dravidian stock, others, again, from one or other of the * These are: Urdu, Hindi, Punjabi, Bengali,Oriya, 11lahrathi, Cashmiri, Tamil, Telugu, Nlarwari, Persian, Arabic, the Kaftri of independent Kaftristan, the aboriginal Crau, and Muhdawi.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

wild aboriginal tribes of the country, and even one from the wild moun- taineers of Kafiristan over the northwest frontier of India, where as yet there is no missionary work establisht. Apart from the daily instruc- tion in medical science given by the honored principal, Dr. Colin S. Val- entine, the students all have free access to the instruction of the govern- ment medical college of Agra, and the clinical work in the government hospital, and pass the examinations and take the degrees with govern- ment students. It is of interest to note that the young man who last year took the highest stand in such examinations of either the govern- ment or the mission institution, was a young man from the church of the American Presbyterian Mission of Lodhiana. All the students, aside from their medical studies, are assembled twice daily for prayer and con- ference and the exposition of God's Word. The freedom of conference and the spirit shown in such of these gatherings as I have attended, are most delightful and most encouraging for the future usefulness of these young men.* A fuller description of the work of this institute is given by a writer in The Young Men of India, a copy of which was forwarded by Dr. Kellogg shortly before his death. From this we quote: More than thirty years ago, when t.here were no lady medical mission- aries in India, and when the number of men who practise medicine in con- nection with mission work could have been counted on the ten fingers, Dr. Valentine, the principal of the institute, conceived the idea of training Indian Christians for this most important work. For long years he had to labor before he saw the idea assume a practical shape. After writing hundreds of letters, writing articles, and addressing public meetings in Britain, he was able to raise a sum of money sufficiEl1lt to purchase the commodious buildings in which the work is now conducted. The insti- tute was opened in 1881; in 1885 was affiliated to the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. Its object is to impart to Christian young men a systematic knowledge of Scripture and medicine, to prepare them for the work of medical missionaries, healing the sick, and preaching the Gospel. The students li,-e in the institution and receive their profes- sional education, and the diploma of the Agra Government Medical College. The medical curriculum extends over a period of four years.

In the institution, regular tutorial classes are conducted by Dr. Valentine and his assistant. These are illustrated by means of a skeletoll, -models, anatomical plates and diagrams. There is a complete collection of the medical preparations of the British Pharmacopceia and Indian drugs and medicinal preparations illustrating the subject of Materia Medica and chemical testing, etc. Morning and evening there is reading of the Scriptures, with a running commentary on the passages read. On * As this institution has no one great church or denomination behind it on which to depend for means, it may not be amiss to mention that financial help there bestowed will go where it is needed, and likely to be excellently well bestowed. The total expense charged for each student is about £10 ($50) a year, which includes board, education, books, lodging, and clothing. A pressing need just now is a dispensary, which, both for the better training of the students and as a center for evangelistic work, is of prime importance. As the Edinburgh society feels unable to supply the money needed for this, Dr. 7alentine has undertaken himself to raise the £300 required. And when it is remembered that a very considerable proportion of the students come out of churches connected with our various American nlissions, it needs no argument to show that any financial aid from American Christians will be most timely and suitable. N} be~ter opportunity is given in India, probably, for cooperation of different churches, and nationalities as well, in one missionary work, than in the support of the Agra l1edicalMissionary Training Institute.

THE AGRA MEDICAL MISSIONARY INSTITUTE. INDIA

the Sabbath day there is an advanced Bible dass in which some particular subject is taken up and discust. The students take verbatim reports and transfer them to their note-books; thus, at the end of a four years' course, each student possesses the principles of many subjects which he can study and use in after life.

RULES :FOR ADMISSION.

L Candidates should be between sixteen and twenty years of age. They should be unmarried. They should have a sound constitution. They should have no bodily defect, as a loss of an eye. a finger, deafness, lameness, will preclude their being admitted into the medi- cal college.

2. They must have past one of the following examinations, the middle Anglo-Vernacular examination of the educational department of Bengal, of the N.W.P. and Oudh, the middle school examination of the Punjab, the middle school examination of Madras. Whatever examination in the Bombay presidency corresponds to these will be accepted.

3. Every candidate must be able to read and write Urdu and Hindi. 4. Every student must bring with him a copy of the Holy Bible, with marginal references if possible. If the student is a member of the Church of England, he must bring along with him also a copy of the Prayer Book and the Book of Hymns used in public worship.

The classes in the Agra Medical College commence on the 1st of July of each year. Students are, however, recommended to join the institu- tion a couple of months earlier, so as to join the tl'.todal classes in the institution, as it is most important that the student should have an idea of the studies upon which he is to enter before the medical college actually commences its work.

There are a number of scholarships provided by Christian friends for deserving students. The amount of a scholarship received by the student will, after the first year, depend upon the position he takes in his professional examination. In second, third, and fOllrth years a firstclass student will receive such a scholarship as will supply him with food, clothes, and books during the course of his studies. If, however, his scholarship is inadequate for his maintenance, the deficiency must be supplied by the missionary society or individual sending him.

Students coming upon a scholarship must sign a stampt paper to the following effect: (a) That they will conform to all the rules of the institution and the verbal orders of the principaL (b) That those who have come under engagements to their own society shall faithfully observe these. It is a matter of very great importance that the missionary, before sending a student, should get him to sign an agreement on stampt paper that he will serve the mission with which he is connected.

(e) That those who have come under no special engagement to the mission from whence they have come, shall, after having obtained their diploma, and provided the missionary society from ,,,hence they have come do not vish their services, go to any mission appointments that may be provided for them by the principal, and that they shall continue in mis· sionary service for the period of not less than five years.

From this it is seen that the institution is bast upon the most catholic principles and conducted in the most liberal manner. Vhile the spiritual interests of the students are attended to, the principles of the missionary societies are also carefully conserved.

In connection with the institution there are a number of philanthropic and Christian agencies, such as the Y. M. C. A. Bible readings, a medical missionary dispensary, and yet another which has been pathetically named "the Beggar's Church." About eight or ten years ago the beggars who called at the mission bungalow for alms were askt to come at a particular hour on Sabbath morning, when they were addrest by Dr. Valentine and his students. From 200 to 300 regularly attended,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

listened to the preaching of the Gospel, and were taught to sing Hindustani hymns and Bhajans, after which they received alms. During the famine months of last year the attendance ran up to 1,200 or 1,600 several times a week. In this way 103,144 heard the Gospel and were assisted with food, clothing, and medicines. From 1st March, 1897, up to March 26th, 1898, 14,419 patients haye been treated in the dispensary. These different agencies present a most valuable field for instructing the students in the various forms of mission work in which they are to spend their lives. Neither the Beggar's Church nor dispensary received any assistance from the Edinburgh l'ledical Missionary Society with which the institution is affiliated, but are dependent upon the free-will offerings of God's people.

During the years in which the institution has been in existence it has sent out quite a number of valuable agents, who are now laboring in connection with many missionary societies in different parts of the country; with the C. 11. S. at Bannu, in the extreme Northwestern frontier, Kashmir, the Punjab, and in several parts of Bengal; with the Presbyterians at Kalimpong, on the borders of Bhutan, Chamba, the Punjab, Rajputana, and different parts of Central India; with the Baptists in the Punjab and Central India; with the Gosner Mission in different parts of Chota N agpur.

It was our great privilege several weeks ago to visit Agra and renew our friendship with the principal who was our fellow-voyager when we first came to India. On that occasion we made ourselves acquainted with details of the institution and the important work it is carrying on. Ve were at the usual evening ,vorship in Dr. Valentine's drawing-room, and as we lookt upon the bright, intelligent young fellows gathered in from so many branches of the Church of Christ, we felt that if the institution did nothing else than bring so many young men together in love and unity for four years, it was playing a most important part in making the fulfilment of our Lord's prayer possible, "that they .all may be one, as thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee."

SUGGESTIONS FOR DIAGRAM AND MAP lfAKING.* " A picture photographed on the brain is remembered much longer than words falling on the ears," and especially in the missionary problem, the field, the opportunities, the resources, the obligations, and the possibilities are so vast as to be almost incomprehensible to the ordinary mind.

I. SUGGESTED SUBJECTS.-l. Comparative statistics. (a) Population. (b) Areas. (c) Progress.

2. Ret'sx influence of missions. (a) On church work at home. (b) On commerce. (c) On the growth and development of nations.

3. Growth of opportunities for mission work. (a) Rapid spread of the English language. (b) Rapid increase in number of languages into which the Bible is translated. (c) Rapid extension of the temporal power of Christian nations.

II. MATERIALs.-(a) White glazed blind holland (cheap and easy to work on). Calico. Linen. Cartridge paper. (This latter to be avoided if possible, as difficult to roll and fold.) • From The Student Movement (England).

SUGGESTIONS FOR DIAGRAM AND MAP MAKING

OUTLINE FOR A CLOTH OR SAND MAP OF CHINA.

DIRECTloNs.-Take 0 where long. 1100 cuts the Yangtse. Draw NOS true N. and S. and etc. With center 0 describe circle ABC D E F G H through Tientsin and Shanghai (Radius, say 20 yards), and concentric circle A' . . . . . . H', where 0 A' ~ half 0 A. With centre H describe circle A G P. Draw true tangent at A to ABC. Join F' H', cutting A G P at R. Join B D and B'D' : A K ~ A A'. Bisect F F' at Q. Join P Q (for Great Wall). To obtain true right angle keep three pegs connected by string in the proportion of 6,8, ani 10 yards between the three.

STATISTICS.-Population about 400,000,000. 1,919 cities. 1,000,000 villages. 1,000,000 students. Missionaries about 3,000. Native communicants, about 100,000. N.H.-50 years ago there were twelve communicants.-REV. LOUIS BYRDE, M.A.

(b) A long straight-edge or ruler. (e) If map-making, a pantograph needed for enlarging.

(d) Paint. Make as follows: 2 oz. gum arabic dissolved in U pint of water (cold is best). Then Yz oz. vermilion, Chinese red, French ultrama- rine, or drop black (according to color), mixt with gum water on a tile or slab with "putty" knife. Thin with cold water. If used fairly thick, any of the materials named-calico, paper, etc.-can be employed, and edges will not "run." Aspinall's enamel does well on some material. For painting large surfaces, use a camel's hair" gilder's dab."

(e) Dot diagrams may be done best with zinc stencil-plate with holes puncht. Cardboard may also be used. Also an India-rubber stamp.

(I) To enlarge a map or diagram, a good plan is to borrow a magic lantern, have a slide made, throw the enlarged map or sheet, and then trace the outline.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

III. OTHER SUGGESTIONS.-l. Do not make the charts too small; the lett ering should be clea rly visible from a distance. Choose colors easily distinguishable in gaslight.

2. Diagrams should be prop ortion a t e, correct, up to date, origina l. 3. In the matter of statistics, use the best figures obtainable, e. g., " The Statesman's Year Book" and Dean VahI's "Missionary Statistics. " Quote authorities at foot of diagram in small letters. 4. In missionary maps it is a hvays well to have in one cor ner a map of Great Britain drawn to scale. 5. Get boys and girls to help in the measuring, coloring, e t c. A la rge map or diagram is difficult to manage alone. Ask some sign painter to MISSIONARY lUAP OF INDIA MADE ON TH E SAND A'r POONA.

contribute a couple of hours' work to the missionary cau se; in this way you w ill have an opportunity of personal work for missions.

6. Pray much before, during, a nd after the work, tha t the Lord of the harvest may use these messages to thrust forth manY lahorers. * CHRISTIANITY A ND BUD DHIS~1 I N J AP AN. t BY DR. GERLAND, STRASSBURG, GERlIIANY.

Tokuisso Y okoi m akes very inter esting remarks on the genuine n a tura lization of the Christian church es in Japan, so that they are no longer exotics; on the influen ce of Christian ideas upon J apanese literature ; upon the earnestness and the dignity of the conflict between Christianity and Buddhism. Y et, to put the two religions on an equality, as Yokoi seems inclined to do, would involve a g;reat error. F or Christianity is the religion by and through which our culture has developt itself, on the soil of which it stands, as Christianity no less h as bee n receiving, and still receives from our culture, purifying and continually • For the above suggestions we a r e chiefly indebted to an a rticle by Dr. J. R. Williamson in the British Student Volunteer, November, 1895, and to papers in the American Student Volunt eer for Mar ch and April, 1893, January, 1895, a nd Novem be r , 1897. See a lso t he Missionarp Pastor.

t Partially translated from Zeitsch1-ilt l a,' JI{ission~1cttnde.

CHRISTIANITY AND BUDDHISM IN INDIA

elevating forces. And this notwithstanding the sharp opposition in which Christianity and modern culture not seldom seem to stand. The two interprelate each other. They are indissolubly conjoined in growth. But the Japanese nationality and Buddhism have no such mutual rela- tion. Notwithstanding many mutual influences, especially of Budd- hism, the two have by no means so cooperated for mutual advancement. And, moreover, precisely for this reason, that Buddhism attaches itself so closely to the racial character of Eastern Asia, is, as it were, cut out and fitted to this, establishing it in its peculiarities without deepening it, without itself being capable of an infinite development-for this very reason it reaches no equality with Christianity. It is, as Kumon has so strikingly demonstrated, a people's religion, in which there is reflected not so much a deep creative Oriental necessity of development, but rather its intellectual phlegm, which only gathers together and confirms what is already found, confirming and stiffening itself along with this. In this religion of the East all individuals of the East are counted as being alike; they are, therefore, not regarded individually. How utterly dif- ferent is Christianity, which emphasizes and advances the individual in his specific character, presenting to him in its conception of God an ideal /10 which he is to develop himself, not in order, at the last, to rise or sink into it with a complete surrenderyof the individuality, but in order to maintain himself in full distinction of being before the Godhead. Hereby is Christianity the religion of love in freedom, for she suppresses none, she advances every distinctly sentient individual being; hereby she is the religion of human development, which knows no human immobility of state, but by reason of her infinite development is continually creating new and higher ideals for all individuals. Thereby she becomes the world's religion, the religion of human society. Humanity society, indeed, first constitutes itself out of the various individuals, which have first been appreciated by Christianity in their diversity. But as Christianity means to develop the individual still higher, it willingly leaves him everything which does not stand in the way of this development; it suffers the different peculiarities of race, the ethnical distinctions to remain undisturbed, but r.equires of this a higher development. How momentous this is for the development of all mankind needs no setting forth. And as a society can not form itself without individuals, quite as little can the individuals, and the generations of individuals themselves, unfold and develop themselves to ever higher achievements; and Christianity has ever acknowledged the outer form of society as something necessary given by God, altho not final in any special manifestation. Thus Christianity demands appreciation and mutual development of the individual, and of society, and herein lies its enormous significance, its indispensablenesfl for mankind. Hereby Christianity is both the one possible and the one necessary religion for the collective world and all its peoples, as for all its individuals, for, over against mankind, peoples also are only individuals. Thus, in our culture, the Christian ideas have the supremacy and completely permeate it, altho they are far from being everywhere recognized as such. Accordingly, for the East of the world, and also for Japan, it would mean a lowering of worth, incapability, and lack of development, if, to use Y okoi's language, the pantheistic mind of the gigantic East should digest and change into a formless mass the theistic-that is, the Christian ideas. But that will not corne to pass, for mankind never loses its mighty, toilsomely-achieved treasures.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Moreover, Y okoi is only seemingly right, in maintaining that the problems of the East and of the ,Vest are alike. Assuredly, the East is not to be broken into slavery, not to become the sacrifice of Western love of plunder. But, quite as little can it, so soon, be enlisted as an auxiliary for the solution of the problems of the West. For this, as a whole, even its most active nation is as yet much too unripe and undevelopt. At present the ,Vest has no advancement to expect from it, unless it be in merely outward things, which do not lead to the heights; but none such as shall in any way contribute to the solution of the new and significant problems, which ,Vestern mankind must surmount in order to its further intellectual development. And if in Japan they are of the opposite opinion, this rests upon a complete misconception of the necessities of the cultivated peoples of the ,Vest, upon an utterly uncritical overvaluation of Japan. Nevertheless there are many voices of the East exclaiming that Japan has already achieved enough, and may and must, in justifiable national pride, stand henceforth isolated, on her own independent footing. This is a very dangerous error, pregnant of evil, and everyone who means well to Japan should be of another mind. If this remarkable people of the islands would escape the danger of relapse, if it would really set hand effectively to the great development of the West, if it would achieve an independent position in the development of mankind, it is time for it now to begin the main labor. This main labor is that of inner transformation, of a deeper spiritual apprehension. This alone is ca:Jable of achieving an upward movement that shall be independent and specifically distinct. This, it is true, is something that will not let itself be carried through with a rush, like the 3.ppropriation of the easily learnt outer side of a completed culture. But what the cultivated nations of the West, what the culture of mankind has thus far received from the East, signifies for culture, for a true progress of culture, nothing, no deepening or further development, at most only an outward extension. New fruitful ideas have thus far not come to the 'Vest, or to mankind, from Japan or the far East. Compare the achievements of the Teutonic, of the Romania races in the field of culture with those of the far East. If Japan wishes to become a land of culture in the true sense of the word, the reception of the outward culture of the 'Vest is only the first external measure, whose quick accomplishment, tho well worthy of acknowledgment, is far from being any particularly heroic achievement. The really hard work, the obtaining of a mature inner culture, is yet to come. This is a culture, as much as possible detacht from national vanity, continuously developing the individud more and more on every side, thus rendering him free and meritorious. The only means to this is the reception of such a view of the world as modern Christianity presents, such a one as makes man free and gives him worth, which values men as such, and the individual no less than society, pervading both, strengthening and raising both, to ever higher, more comprehensive, more fruitful careers. As Japan has accepted the world's culture, so must she also accept the world's religion, if she would secure and successfully maintain an independent position among the peoples of the world. For only in that view of the world which is given by this religion does the culture of mankind find its true inexhaustible soil and nourishment. I1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The International Missionary Union. 1888 Dickie, Rev. lI1ichael Brazil 1890 Dietrich, Miss Lillian E. India The sixteenth annual session of 1894 Donahue, Julia 111., III.D. China the International Missionary Union was held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., 1876–90 Dowsley, ~lrs. A. In/lia June 14-20. Aboutonehundredand '1 China thirty missionaries were in attendance, representing a large number 1890 Duff, Rev. James E. China of missionary societies, denominations, and fields. 1890 Duff, Mrs. James E.

As this REVIE'W has preserved 1853-58 Ford, Mrs. O. M. Africa the personal history of the attendance for many years, and is the 1893 Frey, llIiss Lulu E. Korea only periodical which has done so, we again give space for the names 1885 Gilman, Rev. Frank P. China and fields of those who were present. Where there is no second 1861-68 Gracey, Rev, J. T. India date the persons are still in service of society. They represent at least 1861-68 Gracey, II1rs. J. T. fifteen different mission boards, besides some not connected with 1883-96 Griffin, Rev. Z. F. any society. 1883-96 Griffin, II1rs. Z. F.

1888 Griffiths, lI1iss IIIary R Japan 1888 Griswold, Rev. H. D. India 1888 Griswold, Mrs. H. D.

1872-84 Gulick, Rev. T. L. Spain 1874 Gulick, lIIiss Julia A, E. Japan 1806 Hallam, Rev. E. C. R India 1856 Hallam, IIIrs. E. C. B.

1892-94 Hambleton, Turkey 1892-94 Hambleton, Mrs.

Hamilton, George III. Siam 1837-77 Hamlin, Rev. Cyrus.

1891 Hammond, Miss 111. L. Mexico 1890 Hannum, Rev. Wm. H. India YEARS OF 1890 Hannum, Mrs. Wm. H. SERVICE. NAME. FIELD. 1893 Heaton, lI1iss Carrie A. Japan 1892 Abell, Miss Annie E. Micronesia 1887-93 Hopkins, Rev. G. F. India 1888 Allen, Miss Belle J. Japan 1890 Kay, lI1iss Lydia J. Brazil 1858-80 Baldwin, Rev. S. L. Chma 1892 Kerr, lI1iss Sarah 111. A. China Japan 1888-93 Beall, A. w. 1891 Kilborn, Rev. Omar L.

1884 Beebe, Robert C., lI1.D. China 1893 Kilborn, IIIrs. Omar L.

1887-96 Bostwick, H. J. 1890 Knight, Mrs. W. Percy.

1887-96 Bostwick, Mrs. H. J. 1881 Knowles, Miss Emma L. India 1892 Bosworth, Miss Sarah 111. 1853-76 Knowlton, 11rs. L. A. China 1892 Brackbill, Miss Sara C. 1866–93 Locke, Rev. W. E. Bulgaria 1890 Briggs, Rev. W. A., M.D. L&os 1880-90 Long, lIrs. Flora S. Japan 1889 Brown, Mary, III.D. China 1883 MacNair, Hev. Theo. 111.

1862 Bruce, Rev. Henry J. India 1883 IlIac Nair, II1rs. Theo. M.

1862 Bruce, Mrs. Henry J. 1879 lIIarling, II1rs. A. W. Africa 1853-83 Bushnell, Mrs. Albert. Africa 1893-98 McLean, llIiss Jennie F. Persia 1882-87 Cartmell, lI1iss 111. J. Japan 1887-95 lIIechlin, 1111'S. J. C.

1879-89 Chamberlain, lIIiss L. R Turkey 1891 lI1edbury, Miss Harriet L 1889 Cochrane,Rev. Henry P. Burma 1885–95 Merritt, Rev C. W.P.,M.D. China 1889 Cochrane, Mrs. Henry P. 1895–95 Merritt, 1111'S. C. W. P.

1883-92 Cole, Rev. J. T. Japan 1892 Mosier, IIIrs. L. H. Burma 1890 Cooper, Miss L. J. Siam 1892 Mooman, Miss Nettie. China 1885 Cooper, Rev. A. Willard. 18- IIIonroe, Rev. D. C. India 1885 Cooper, Mrs. A. Willard. 18- 1I10nroe, lIIrs. D. C.

1873 Correll, Rev, L H. Japan 1890 Mosier, Rev. Lee H. Burma 1892-97 Crane, Rev. Horace A. India 1899 lIIoyer, Miss Jennie. India 1892-97 Crane, Mrs. Horace A. 18- lIIulford, Hannah R, II1.D.

Craven, 1I1rs. J. W. 1877-83 Penick, Rt. Rev. C. C. Africa 1886–98 Crosby, Miss E. T. Micronesia 1878 Pettee, Rev. James H. Japan 1870 Crossette, Mrs. Mary M. China 1855 Pixley, Rev. Stephen C. Africa 1877 Curtis, Rev. W. W. Japan 1868 Powers, llliss Harriet G. Turkey 1878-79 Cushing, Rev. Chas. W. Italy 18- Priest, lIIiss Mary. Japan 1891-97 Davis, Rev. Geo. S, Bulgaria 1878 Ririe, II1rs, Benj. China 1892 Davis, Mrs. Anna L. China 1898 Robinson, llIiss Ida S. S. America Devor, Rev. D. Africa 1884 Rood, Miss Alice J, Assam 1896 Sheldon, Miss Marion E. Turkey Some had been connected with most important political move- 1895 Smith, ~1iss Florence E. Colombia ments of the world for forty years; some had personally had to do with 1880 Smith, Miss Sarah C. Japan all educational and social reforms in all the non-christian world. 1878 Spencer, Miss M. A. Dr: Pettee, for twenty years in 1892 Stanton. Miss Alice 111. China Japan, referred to the noble char- acter of the Americans who had 1884 Stark, Miss Eva C. Burma been sent officially to Japan, and of their influence, of the changes 1879 Stone, Rev. George I. India going en in the empire, largely through the influence of Chris- 1&- Stone, Rev. J. S. tianity. He said Japan believes in America and loves America. A 18- Stone, Mrs. J. S. letter also was read from a member of the union residing in Japan, in 1869-96 Swain, Clara A., M.D. which reference was made to tbe religious changes now going on 1893-98 Swartz, Rev, Henry B. Japan among the native Japanese.

1890 Taylor, William, China POLITICAL MOVEMENTS AND MISSIONS. 1890 Taylor, Mrs. William. Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., read a 1868-73 Thayer, Rev. C. C., M.D. Turkey paper on the political state of China in relation to missions from 1868-73 Thayer, Mrs. C. C. Rev. VV. A. P. Martin, D.D., pres- ident of the New Imperial College i869 Thoburn, Miss Isabella. India at Peking, China. Dr. Baldwin said that undoubtedly the reform 1869-72 Thompson, Miss Mary A. China that swept over China a short time ago indicated that the emperor 1890 Torrey, Miss Elizabeth. Japan went a little too fast, and yet every one of those edicts was an indicat876-9! VanHook, Mrs. L. C. Persia tion of a revolution in thought and purpose of the governing powers of 1890 VanSchoick,IsaacL.,M.D. China China. He did not think that the empress was opposed to reform. 1873 Walker, Rev. J. E. The reforms will go on. The great educational movement has not 1892 Webb, Miss Anna F. Spain stopt, and concessions are being made for mining and building rail- 18- Webb, lITiss Mary G. Turkey roads, and the literature which missionaries have been preparing 1857 Wh"eler, Mrs. C. H. and circulating is producing a powerful effect. He rapidly re- 1879 Wheeler, Miss Emily C. viewed the present attitude of the Western political powers toward 1880-91 White, Mrs. Wellington. China China. He believed that while the nations were intellt in watching W77 Whitney, Henry T., M.D. China yet the disintegration of China was not very near at hand. 11177 Whitney, Mrs. Henry T. vVe would like to reproduce the entire address, but can not. 1883-88 Witter, Rev. W. E. Assam 1838–86 Wood, Rev. Geo. W. Turkey 1871-86 Wood, Mrs. Geo. W. "

1888 Woodside, Rev. Thos. W. Africa 1888 Woodside. 1I1rs. T. L.

1892 Yeiser, Rev. N. E. India 1868-77 Young, Rev. Egerton R. H. B. Ind.

18!l8-77 Yonng, Mrs. Egerton R.

As will be seen from looking over the list, men and women were here from the interior of Africa, from the West Coast, and from Zulu- land; from several parts of the Turkish empire, from the t.erritory of the shah of Persia; from many parts of the coast of China, hom far up the Yangtse River, even as distant as two thousand miles in the interior; from many points in Japan and from Korea; from India, north, sout.h, east, and west; from the republic of Mexico; from Burma, Siam, BulgariP", Spam, and the islands of the South Pacific, while some were present who had visited missions in most of Clese countries.

Thus there was not a prominent part of the globe, and scarcely an obscure one, about which the assem- bly could not speak from personal observation and experience con- cerning the latest phases of events. Bishop Penick spoke on Africa, such as itinerating work, the hos- and Dr. Gulick followed on our new pital and dispensary, and to their possessions. He said he loved the influence in overcoming the preju- Spanish people, and they are no dices of the people and race hatred. more naturally inclined to be cruel Thousands are reacht and helpt than we are in America, and there only in this way. He urged the have been greater manifestations necessity of training the natives, of cruelty in America within the and stated that there were no past six months than in Spain. He medical schools, text books, or thought the war with Spain was medical literature available, only necessary. He traced the history what is translated and provided by of the oppression of the Spanish the missionary. Miss H. B. Mul- government in Cuba, and said that ford, M.D., of Calcutta, read a the gathering together of three paper on the condition of child- to four hundred thousand women, widows in India, and urged the children, and old men, utterly un- necessity of a hospital for some of armed, to put them in a narrow this unfortunate and downtrodden space, dig a trench round them, class, saying she had received some and then deliberately starve them, contributions toward the object. was worse than anything the" un- Dr. Bebee, of Nanking, China, made speakable Turk" did in the late a statement of the power of medical Armenian massacre. He deplored work, and gave instances of the the opening of saloons by Ameri- liberality of some of the Chinese cans in the Sandwich Islands, Cuba, officials, who had been helpt by the Puerto Rico, and the Philippines. foreign medical missionary. Dr. "Vitter, of Assam, followed, and Rev. J. T. Cole said that in said that no one could form any Armenia there are over eighty idea of the needs for medical help thousand orphans, but in Cuba in a foreign land without being on over two hundred thousand. More the field to see, personally. He lives were lost by the reconcen- related some experiences of. his trado order than were lost in the missionary life in Upper Assam, massacres in Asia Minor. Some when he was located some sixty cities of Cuba are now, as to streets miles away from any physician, and public parks, as clean as New and made an appeal for more medi- York, but pass the thresholds and cal missionaries. Dr. Petee spoke you find darkness and horror. of Japan. The need of the foreign physician is not so great in Japan MEDICAL MISSIONS. as in other Eastern countries. He referred to the training of native The subject of medical missions Christian nurses, and their influreceived large consideration under ence. Dr. Clara Swain, for twentythe guidance of Dr. C. C. Thayer. seven years in India, and the first Dr. Whitney, for twenty-two years woman to enter Asia with a in Southern China, opened the dis- medi~al diploma in her hand, made cussion with a very able paper. a short address. He said that the greatest efficiency of missions in most pagan nations WOMAN'S MEETING. must include medical missions, and that many more such missions There was a large audience at ought to be establisht, and most of the Woman's Meeting, many comthose establisht should be better ing in from the adjoining towns. equipt and more thoroughly Mrs. Gracey, Mrs. Wellington manned and better supported. He White, and Miss E. T. Crosby alterreferred to the various methods, nated in presiding. The Scriptures sional Plymouth brother. We have were read by Mrs. Dr. Foster, and a union prayer-meeting once a prayer was offered by Mrs. H. B. week in English, which all the mis- Skidmore, of New York. Upon the sionaries attend. Once a month we platform were seated nine women have a union service for the Chiwho had seen over twenty-five nese and foreigners together. Three years of service in the foreign field, times a year we have a union sacraviz.: Mrs. C. Wheeler, forty years mental service, and many times in Turkey; Mrs. H. J. Bruce, have we had Methodists, Baptists, thirty-seven years in Western In- Plymouth Brethren, and Church of dia; Mrs. A. Bushnell, for thirty England members, all partaking of years in Africa; Mrs. Julia Gulick, the Sacrament together. I believe twenty-five years in Japan; Miss the Protestant Chinese of our part H. B. Powers, thirty years in of China are practically one, and Turkey; Mrs. E. C. Hallem, forty- might at any time become one three years in India; Mrs. J. Knowl- body." ton, twenty-three years in China; Miss Thoburn, for thirty years in Rev. S. J. Pixley, of Natal, said Northern India; and Dr. Swain, in that country they have missiontwenty-seven years in India. The aries of many denominations from speakers were Mrs. Woodside, of America, England, and the conti· West Central Africa; Miss Eva nent of Europe. In general, they Stark, who workt for several years work together harmoniously in among the Kachins of Upper good spirit, and with success. He Burma; Miss Bosworth, of Southern did not know how much more suc- China; Miss Cartmell, of Japan; cessful they miglJt have been had and Miss Kay, of the China Inland there from the first been a divi- Mission. Mrs. Bruce, Miss Tho- sion of the territory among them. burn, and Dr. Swain represented The multiplicity of denominations different lines of work in India. crowded together in the small Miss Gulick spoke on Japan; Miss territory of Natal is bewildering Frey, Korea; Miss McClain, Persia; to the nati ves. Miss Powers, Turkey; Miss Webb, Spain; and Miss Cooper, Siam. Dr. S. L. Baldwin was glad of the tendency to bring into cooperative The evening meeting was devoted work missionaries of the same gento literature in the mission field, eral denominational class. He the general literary work done by would go further than merely unite missionaries, the press, and all all divisions of Methodists in a thekindred topics. ological school, and have but one for all denominations in a given The next morning the subject locality. was" missionary cooperation." The young people had a meeting in Mr. W. H. Grant, on invitation, the afternoon, and at four o'clock told what the officers and repreoccurred the president's reception, sentatives of missionary societies which is always a pleasant social in their annual meeting had done feature of this gathering. to further cooperation.

COOPERATION IN MISSION FIELDS. Rev. T. M. MacNair said: "In Japan six missionaries represent- O. L. Kilborn, M.D., said: "In ing churches in the United States Chentu, West China, 2,000 miles and Scotland that are Presbyterian from Shanghai, in the interior, in their polity, cooperate in furtherthere are three missions. We have ing the interests of one Presbyte- Methodists, Baptists, and an occl.- rian Church organization called 'The Church of Christ in Japan '- one native church instead of six! least, give the gist of some of them The arrangement is regarded as satisfactory by everybody con- in the future. cerned, and has been for years. Some thirty-three missionaries "The council composed of these six missions has recently combined were on the platform the last evenwith the American Methodist Mission in the preparation of Sunday- ing, and made brief remarks, all of school literature, having one series instead of two as previously. In whom expect to return to their the region of Tokyo the Presbyterian missions avail themselves of scveral foreign fields before the the Methodist Publishing House at Tokyo, thus helping on that excel- next annual meeting. They were, lent agency and avoiding the cost of maintaining a similar one. in part, as follows: "Several years ago an attempt MISSIONARIES HETURNINGTO THEIR was made to unite the Presbyterian and Congregational native FIELDS. churches. The attempt fail e d through opposition of Japanese 'V. Miss E. L. Knowles, India, lV1. E.; only." Mr. and Mrs. H. Hannum, In- Dr. George W. Wood alluded to dia, P.; Miss Jennie Moyer, India, the working together of three de- M. E.; Mr. and Mrs. L. H. Mosier, nominations in the earlier history Burma, B.; Miss E. C. Stark, Burof the American Board, and of re- ma, B.; Mr. and Mrs. A. W. lations of missionaries in Turkey Cooper, Siam, P.; Rev. Dr. ~. A. and other missions. Where the Briggs, Siam, P.; Dr. G. W. Hamspirit of Christian unity exists co- ilton, Siam, P.; Mr. and Mrs. I. H. operation can easily be secured in Correll, Japan, M. E.; Miss J. Guvarious practical modes. The evils lick, Japan, Am. B'd; Miss· S. C. of rivalries are many and great; Smith, Japan, P.; Miss M. B. the advantages of a good under- Griffiths, Japan, M. E.; Rev. 11. standing and harmonious methods Dickie, Brazil, M. E. (South); Miss and separate spheres of action, so Lulu E. Frey, Korea, M. E.; Rev. far as may be practicable, are of D. H. Devor, W. Africa, P.; Miss immense value. S. M. Bosworth, China, M. E.; Miss S. Brackbill, China, Can. 11. E.; 'Ve have not the space to sum- Mrs. 11. 11. Crossette, China, P.; marize the discussions on sociology Mrs. Anna L. Davis, China, M. E.; and missions; philology and eth- Rev. and Mrs. B. Ririe, China, C. nology and missions; and science I. 11.; Dr. Mary Brown, China, C. and literature and missions; the 1. 11.; Miss Nettie Mooman, China, native church, including conditions P.; Dr. Sarah Kerr, China, 'V. of baptism, mass movements, F. U. standards of admission, indigenous support, "the Nevius plan," and Resolutions of thanks were past, influence of non-Christian religions on the ethical and spiritual ele- giving hearty expression to obligament of native Christians. tion to Dr. and ]Irs. Henry Foster Many other groups of subjects of wide interest have to be past for their exceptional hospitality in without even mention, hoping we may get an opportunity to, at entertaining the members of the union, free of cost to them, throughout the week.

The devotional meetings were of a very high order, under the gener- al charge of Rev. Dr. 'Vitter, dis- trict secretary of the American Baptist Mh;sionary Union, former- ly missionary in Assam. The ser- mon of Bishop C. C. Penick, D.D., of the Protestant Episcopal Church, formerly missionary to Liberia, on Sunday morning, was full of strong and helpful thoughts. The conse- cration service on Sunday, led by Dr. Foster, was a season of great spiritual blessing. Resolutions were adopted on the "Department F," is this suggestion: peace conference and the saloon in "The Nevius Plan: its results, its our new island possessions; also of extension to other fields." The special thanks to the contributors short paper which I propose to to the ~pecial fund opened by Dr. write, will be merely a few explana- A. T. Pierson, for the presentation tions, together with some informaof his recently issued life of George tion on that general subject. First Muller, of Bristol, to missionaries, let me say that my husband, Dr. and for the marked kindness and Nevius, never elaborated any plan thoughtfulness in the gift of a copy for mission work to which he into each member of the Internation- tended to give his name, and which al Missionary Union present during he considered "the last word" to the week. be said on this momentous ques- tion. I think he would be greatly The officers of the Union for the surprised to know that such is supensuing year are: posed to be the case.

President-.T. T. Gracey, D.D., On first coming to China, in the Rochester, N. Y. year 1854, he found already in operation methods of work which Vice-President-S. L. Baldwin, required a large outlay of money D.D., New York City. from the home lands. The methods had been inaugurated by men of Secretary-Mrs. C. C. Thayer, great piety and wisdom, and Clifton Springs, N. Y. seemed to be working well. There was no thought of questioning Treasurer-Rev. C. C. Thayer, them on the part of anybody, and M.D., Clifton Springs, N. Y. probably at that time, when China had not stirred in the slightest de- Librarian-Mrs. C. W. P. Mer- gree from the long sleep of years, ritt, Clifton Springs, N. Y. no other methods were practicable. Still it is possible that even in the Bishop C. D. Foss, of the Metho- first opening of China, we did not dist Episcopal Church, was present sufficiently realize that not by the throughout the entire week, taking might which comes from the free part from time to time, and on use of money, but by the Spirit of Sunday evening giving his "Im- the Lord alone, true and lasting pressions of India," having recently progress would be made. returned from a protracted official visitation to the missions of his As years past on Dr. Nevius, in church in that country. Dr. Thos. common with many other mission- Marshall, home secretary of the aries, felt that the too free use of Presbyterian Board of Foreign money had been the source of grave Missions, Mrs. ,Vm. B. Skidmore, evils in the church of China. He Mrs. Mary C. Nind, and many began to experiment in his own other prominent missionary work- particular fields of labor. He also ers were among the visitors. made a careful study of the whole question, examining those mission The "Nevius Plan." stations where least foreign money was used, and comparing thenl BY MRS. HELEN S. C. NEVIUS, CHE- with others where money was used very freely. I can not, within the FOO, CHINA, PRESBYTERIAN limits of a short paper such as this, attempt to give even a faint MISSION. idea of the anxious thought and In the prospectus of the international Missionary Union, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., there is a request that missionaries abroad should contribute "essays on leading topics" and other information likely to be of interest. On page 6, under earnest study he gave to the sub- all the workers on the self-support ject. Several years before his death system in this and other old stahe prepared the little manual called tions are at a great disadvalltage; " Methods of Mission Work." That and the younger missionaries who embodied his views at the time he are trying to work on what they wrote it, and I can say positively believe to be a truer basis, have that he had not, in any important great difficulties to contend with, particular, changed his views be- and deserve much sympathy. fore he was called away. I think it is but right that I should say In the western part of this provthis, because a statement exactly ince is a mission called "The Gosthe opposite has been made and pel Mission," at the head of which publisht. So let me repeat that to are Dr. and .Mrs. Crawford, very the very end of his life Dr. Nevius old missionaries, having come to was fully convinced of the truth Ohina about fifty years ago. They and the practicability of the views were so imprest by the evils of the and methods suggested in the lit- free use of money in missions that tle manual, which since his death some years since they cut themhas been so extensively used. This selves loose from their society-the I know with positive certainty. Southern Baptist of the United States-and, establishing a direct If it is correct to call any system communication between the mthe "Nevius" plan, it is merely selves and their home churches, that of using just as little foreign they began a new work so radical money as possible in every branch that it seemed too much to hope of missionary work. And to this that it could be successful. Their one would suppose a priori that mission, I think, has now fifteen there would be no valid objection. or twenty members, and tho its But many strong and useful mis- progress is slow, it has been fairly sionaries do not have, and never successful, and its founders do not have had, much sympathy with feel discouraged, except by the fact the fear of injury to the cause from that the policy of other missions is the free use of foreign money. In so diametrically opposed to theirs this province from the first it has that their work is far harder than been impossible to give a really fail' it would otherwise be. Aside from chance to the plan of using little or their own moderate salary, I supno foreign money in native Chi- pose they use no foreign money at nese work. Alongside of a mission- all in the prosecution of their work. ary trying to work out that theory The natives provide their own is, perhaps, another equally de- tea c her s, preachers, pastors, voted, who spreads much money in schools, and even books. Dr. and employing native assistants at Mrs. Crawford believed that no what, in China, is a generous half-way measures would do in salary, and larger than they could China, not even a little help now possibly get from their own people, and then, when it seems so much who open schools, paying the wages needed. The "luxury in giving" of the teachers, and in some cases in which some of us indulge they furnishing food for the pupils, and are very doubtful of, and apparall other expenses. What chance, ently their reformation of old-fashthen, has a missionary in the ad- ioned plans is as radical as it could joining prefecture who requires his well be. They have gone farther, converts to pay for their own and are much more extreme in schools, and the church to provide their views than Dr. Nevius was; its own pastor? For this reason but if the result proves that they are right, surely we should all re- less of that kind of temptation there joice. is, surely the better.

When my husband died, his I should say without fear of convarious small stations were incor- tradiction that in Shantung the porated into those of other mem- belief in the importance of selfbers of his mission, none of whom, support by the natives is growing, with one or two exceptions, were and is stronger now than it ever in entire sympathy at the time was before. But I must' also conwith his views; so that naturally fess that practically it has not been his theories were never fully workt insisted upon and carried out as it out even in his own field. The sta- might have been, and has been in tion which came nearest to it was some other mission fields, notably and is the English Baptist mission in Korea. JlIi8sionaries in Korea in this province. It continues to have been so kind as to tell me that flourish, and I think the pran of in a measure it was directly owing self-support is strongly insisted to Dr. Nevius' advice and warnings upon. and example that in the very first beginning of their new mission in Some of the younger members of the Hermit Kingdom, they adopted Dr. Nevius' own mission seem to the theory of self-support in their me to be coming more and more native churches, and the propagato his way of thinking; being influ- tion of the Gospel to a great degree enced by their personal experience by means of agents not paid from and observations of the great evils the foreign treasury; and probably resulting from the free use of nowhere in the world has there foreign money. They earnestly ever been such genuine and permawish to build upon what they be- nent success attained in so short a lieve to be a more solid basis, and time. Korean missionaries are the are determined to sacrifice imme- ones to write of this. I refer to it diate results to the genuine and with great pleasure, as it seems permanent good of the work. It is that in Korea the so-called" Nevius a matter of surprise to me that Plan" there and there only, has nlOre than one nlissionary in this had a fair chance to show what it part of China, and doubtless others would do if acted upon from the elsewhere, have a strong prejudice very start. against the practise of strenuously pressing the duty of self-support on In other and distant parts of this their native converts. "I believe empire there are many new stations in 8uC"ce88," I heard one missionary being commenced on very much say, adding that if success was to the same plan. I think the largest be attained in such and such a way, of all missions in China, the C. I.M., then he would adopt that" way." is in fullest sympathy with it; but There is no doubt that success, if it is too early to speak with cerby that word is meant a quick tainty of their results. increase in the number of nominal Christians, can be secured by the As I intimated in the beginning free use of money. And it is also of this article, there was never origtrue that not every Chinaman or inated or elaborated by Dr. Newoman who has been, in the first vius, any such definite "cut-andplace, attracted to Christianity dried" plan of mission work as demore or less by the hope of gain is served to be called "the Nevius a hypocrite or a false professor. plan," and I think he would have If that were the case our churches deprecated the name; especially as would be decimated. But yet the there are other missionaries nearly as long on the field as he was, and also very effective workers, who worthless elements are being elimapprove and practise the principle inated; and is growing stronger as of "self-support," as strenuously her foundation is more and more as he did. It might seem invidious firmly placed upon the Rock Christ to them to attach the name of any Jesus-upon Him and upon nothing one man to a theory of work which else is the common possession of so many. Lest it should be thought In the New Hebrides. that Dr. Nevius attacht overmuch importance to any special BY REV. J. ANNAND, D.D. theory in particular, or to the de- President Training Institution for Preachers sirabilityof "self-support" in car- and Teachers, Presbyterian Church in rying on missionary work, r wish Canada, Tangoa, Santo.

to say before closing, that so cath- The summer now drawing to a olic was his spirit, and so consider- close has been tolerably hot, with a ate his judgment of others, that he small rainfall, twenty-five and a willingly conceded the good there half inches since the year began. might be in methods of work quite Calm weather has for the most part opposed to his own, so that for prevailed, with bright hot foremany years he workt side by side noons, and light showers in the with men who believed in the very afternoons. The lightning in the free use of money in carrying on evenings at times was very vivid their stations. He also approved and beautiful. We have had as heartily as anyone of schools nothing approaching a hurricane. and colleges, and all sorts of educa- For-anyone who loves heat it has tional work, as auxiliary means in been a charming summer. Of late evangelizing China. His own prac- fever has been quite common tise, at least in his later years, was among our folk. Every day we commonly what he called "the have applications for quinine, and conversational method," as opposed often a pupil fails to answer the to more public harangues or "street roll call. However, nothing serious preaching." Meeting with people has troubled any of our company. who were virtually atheists, and had no belief in a soul, he tried to On March 17th we had a holiday bring them to an acknowledgment commemorating the completion of of the existence of God, of a life our first four years' term. Six hereafter, and of a Savior from sin. young men then finisht their But to say just what in truth were course of training in the instituhis theories of evangelization tion. We had a special evening would be to repeat the story of meeting that we might hear partforty years of incessant work-an ing words from those leaving us, impossibility here. and also that we might impres- sively wish them Godspeed. Four r am sure all who love the cause of the six who graduated are from Malo, the other two are from Maof Christ, and are longing for its lekula. The former left us by boat spread over the whole earth, must for their homes the next day. rejoice in every evidence of its be- Their affection for their alma coming more and more free from mater was manifested by their the special temptations which in tears. They felt keenly leaving its earliest stages in China were so their comfortable quarters and dangerous; and that as the years kind friends here. We hope soon roll by a great advance is being to hear of them doing good work made in methods employed; and on their own island. . The next that the church is purer as the three to complete their course are also Malo boys, but they will not us of the progress of the enterprise leave us until the end of November. which he is chiefly responsible for, In looking over our classes the other evening, and seeing the to alleviate the condition of the bright faces, I was reminded of the fact that many of them had been demented of Syria. 'Ve have inheathen, and that all their parents had lived in darkness. Twenty-six tense interest in this enterprise, as years ago, when we first came to this field, there was not one Chris- it is the first attempt to provide tian among the people now represented by our students. Then and scientific care for disordered minds for some time after there was not a baptized person north of the south in the land wher~ the Master himside of Efate. Five of our students are from Mr. Mackenzie's district, self nearly two thousand years but they come from Efila, among whose parents we first workt for since showed pity on this class of three years. The whole of our sixty-six students come from districts stricken humanity. wholly heathen twenty-five years ago; and many of them from places Mr. Waldemiersays: "We have a not half that time under the influence of the Gospel. Weare greatly place at the foot of Mount Lebanon encouraged when we think of what God has done, and is still doing which is called Asfariyeh, containamong our New Hebrideans. We hope and believe that, before an- ing thirty-three acres with fig, vine, other twenty-five years pass, there will be few, if any, of the people almond, mulberry, and olive trees, left in these islands remaining in heathen darkness. However, the two drink-water springs, and two battle is not yet finisht. The enemy disputes every foot of houses. 'Ve had to pay nine ground. Lately we had to exercise discipline on the men of two small thousand dollars for it. 'Ve have villages near us. In order to stop the spread of the Gospel they askt completed the administration buildthe bushmen of certain places to kill either the missionaries, or any ing. The deaconesses from Gerof their boys that might visit them. Some of our friends told us of their many and one deacon are here malice, and we went and disarmed studying the Arabic language to the plotters. We now hold their fit themselves for this work. Only weapons as a pledge of peace. truly Christian nurses can do this work well. '"e are building two March 28, 1899. hospitals at once, one for mer!. and the other for women patients, both The First Asylum for the Insane in of which we hope to have ready for Asia. patients at the end of the year. Patients are already coming and Mr. Theophilus Waldemier, di- asking for admission; some come in rector of the Lebanon Hospital for tears and broken with weeping. the Insane, in a personal note from All the people of this country are Beirut, Syria, May lOth, informs much interested in this first asylum in this country, but the country is poor and not able to do much, and we are obliged to appeal for foreign aid. 'Ve build the asylum on the cottage system, which enables us to begin with a few houses, and erect more as funds may come in. We have now two cottages, each calculated for twenty patients, ready for occupation. We have a specialist in nervous diseases, Dr. Maag, of Zurich, of excellent family, who was led of the Lord's love to proffer his services to the institu- tion without any compensat,ion. This seeIllS very strange, for we had not made any public mention of our need of a specialist while in Europe and were sad about not having met anyone, when at the end of our stay, when unsought, but doubtless, directed of the Lord, Dr. Maag proffered his services. The Lord deals wonderfully with His children who put their full trust in Him." IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

'rhe Christian and Missionary Alliance. before the public, and later still The Independent; and now the 'fhis is an organization in whose complaints of the China and South history and progress, in common American contingents of missionwith many of God's believing chil- aries have so far come to the ear of dren, we have felt an unusual inter- the general public as to make some est. Rev. A. B. Simpson, who is rejoinders necessary on the part of at the head of it, has for thirty the Alliance; and, therefore, the years been a close friend and be- stage when these matters could be loved brother of the editor-in-chief, quietly and privately dealt with and the steps whereby he cut him- is past, and is so acknowledged by self loose from existing church or- action of the Alliance board. In ganizations and undertook a work .Tune a public meeting was held in among the non-churchgoers and Boston, at which Mr. Simpson and the neglected classes in New York some of his coworkers offered com- City; then built up a church or- plainants a hearing, and gave at ganization upon [l, simple and least a partial explanation of mat- Scriptural basis; then, as God ters that have caused criticism. seemed to lead, undertook a mis- And now two pamphlets have been sion work abroad, which has stead- publisht, one" A Slander Refuted" ily grown until there are some 230 and the other an "Explanation," missionaries on the field-all these as to Mr. Olsson and his relations successive steps we have watcht to the Alliance, and a rejoinder with profound interest, as well as from Mr. Simpson in the Evening the attendant developments of a Post, etc. large and successful training-school of workers, and the annual gather- On the merits of the questions at ing of voluntary offerings which issue we have not the data to form has come now to average over one an umpirical judgment, but in enhundred thousand dollars. Of late tire friendliness we can not withthe buildings erected at South Ny- hold a few suggestions which seem ack, and the new plans for a sort of to us to be not only proper, but Christian Alliance settlement on obligatory, from the position of the heights overlooking the Hud- this REVIEW, as an undenominason, have commanded the atten- tionaJ and independent organ of tion of many friends of the work, missions. 'Ve are, as a matter of and aroused some hostile criticism. principle, free from all connections with any body of Christians or We regret to see the signs of a board of missions, that we may be widespread and growing dissatis- unfettered in honest and impartial faction with the Alliance manage- review of all existing methods for ment, on the part both of donors a world's evangelization; and our and hitherto supporters of the sole object is, with all the light we work at home and of missionaries can get and all the help we can abroad. To this matter we have command, to point out the strong hesitated to refer, lest we should and the weak places in the missiononly seem to be embarrassing this ary harness, and to promote the work by calling attention to the speedy triumph of missionary encontroversies and the antagonisms deavor. which have in some way been generated. But for some weeks The The Alliance challenges admira- Examine1' has spread these matters tion by the aggressiveness of its spirit and the boldness of its ventures in the missionary field. It Mr. Olsson is charged with serious has sent forth not a few noble, mistakes, arbitrary action, refusal h!!roic, and self-denying laborers. to comply with orders from the It has gathered round itself a large board, and is represented as having and spiritual following of praying been recalled for the purpose of and giving supporters of missions. giving account of his stewardship, The weekly paper which is its pub- etc. And the statements of the lic organ is a very readable and missionaries in China, etc., have helpful record of missionary activ- been met not only with explanaity. Our brother Simpson himself tions, but in some cases with absohas shown much ability and versa- lute denials; so that it becomes a tility and devotion to the work in serious question, not only of good his conduct of affairs. or bad business methods, but of falsehood or veracity. At the same time there must be some ground of complaint when Candor compels us to admit that dissatisfaction is manifested in so some of the" explanations" do not many quarters and voiced by men explain, and that a few of the stateand women of such unquestioned ments made are not accurate. For piety and spirituality. example, Mr. Olsson is made re- sponsible for the withdrawal of Mr. Olsson, for example, who was Robert Arthington's pledge of finansent to South America as a man cial support, etc. We happen to peculiarly fitted to oversee a wide know that the responsibility lies work of evangelization, publicly elsewhere, as the editor was himasserts that, of money given for his self in Britain at the time, and support by a lady in New York, was made the confidant of the reaand which she affirms she paid in son of Mr. Arthington's change of the amount of $400, on May I, attitude, and as to who was the 1898, neither he nor his wife nor party influencing it, which was not family have received one cent; and Mr. Olsson. that no allowance has been paid him from the board from April, But the matter to be adjusted 1898, to June, 1899, altho $1,000 per lies, we believe, deeper down than annum was pledged for his support these superficial disagreements. and that of his family, etc. He further states that he has had to The Alliance work has grown borrow money from friends to help with almost unexampled rapiditypay his expenses as a missionary, grown, we fear, faster than was and that his brother workers have consistent with its wise, economihad to wait for from four to eight cal, and successful conduct. It may months for their allowances, all of be that the snare of numbers and which statements are proven by outward expansion has overtaken documentary evidence in his pos- it, and that missionaries have been session, etc. hurried to the field in greater abundance than the organization Similar statements have been was prepared to equip or maintain. made by Rev. Mr. Nichols and It may be that offerings have not wife, recently Alliance mission- always proved equal to the pledges aries in China, and who have now given, and that the shrinkage in withdrawn from its work because receipts has been greater than a of dissatisfaction with its methods. somewhat excessive enthusiasm was ready to admit. We have In the publisht replies of Mr. long felt tha.t the especial peril of Simpson and the board, these com- individual effort in the conduct of plaints are met by counter state- mission enterprises is found in the ments and counter accusations. risk of arbitrary and sometimes accepted, too superficially prepared, reckless administration. Human and too hastily sent forth, in not a nature is not yet so far perfected few cases – all these being the as that it is safe to put large power necessary risks of a work that has in anyone man's hands; and even with such unusual celerity sprung where there is a nominal board, it to maturity. Pallas Athene was is sometimes only the creature, not said to have leapt full armed the controller, of the one man who from the head of Zeus, under the is in a double sense the head. axe of Hephmstus, according to the Greek legend, but this only oc- It seems to us that there should curs in myth-in actual fact, it be a more detailed statement, net takes time and experience to equip only of money received, but of a work. The Alliance has done money expended; that the books, wonders, and we believe would do vouchers, and other documents of greater if less ambitious perhaps such a board should be open to in- to do great things, content rather spection, audited by parties wholly to restrain than to foster rapid exindependent of the Alliance, and pandion, and careful to grow no whose s,anction will command pub- faster than is consistent with a well lic confidence; that it should be developt, equally balanced, and within the power of any donor or healthy organism. supporter of the Alliance work to go and examine, with the aid of a We regret also to see a disposi- "chartered accountant," the rec- tion on the part of the Alliance ords of the board, and trace every board to meet charges by counter gift from its giver to its receiver. charges-a method which is so This is the only way to lift the often used for purposes of evasion, financial administration above the and which never clears up a diffisuspicion of fraud or mismanage- culty. Pettifogging lawyers in a ment. We have no thought that court room sometimes divert susthere has ever been any intentional picion from a client by creating misappropriation of funds, but suspicion of a witness; but such there may have been irregularity methods do not serve truth or and lOven insufficiency of supplies righteousness, and are unworthy for the workers in the field, and of such a board. there may have been a lack of economical, systematic business The question is not primarily conduct of the work, temporary whether :Mr. Olsson has been wise drawing on one fund to meet the or even faithful in his administraemergencies of another, etc. tion, but whether he has had the support, financial and moral, which We have long felt that the pres- the board owed the superintendent sure brought to bear upon givers of its South American missions. to secure large aggregate amounts, And it seems to us that the charges is wholly unwise and unscriptural, on which he was " summoned" and leads to many complications. home could not have been serious, A work of faith and prayer does in view of the glowing editorials in not admit of urgent and frantic ap- the Alliance paper, after his return, peals for funds, and there has been and the offer to send him back with to us a glaring inconsistency in new powers, which he says has this respect between the principles been repeatedly made to him on advocated and the methods pursued certain conditions. by our brother Simpson. Another suggestion which from It seems to us also that mission- deep conviction we venture to ary workers have been too easily add is, that when such a work as this grows as this has, and repre- are inevitable. Dissatisfaction will sents both such a widespread body not only continue but increase. The of givers and of workers, it ceases growth of the enterprise is such to be a one man's work, and he can that only in a multitude of counselno longer reply tc) criticism, that it lors is there safety, and the coun- is his husiness and he is responsible sellors should be persons of suffi- to God for it. Every mission worker cient intelligence, independence, and every home supporter has and spirituality, to be something 1'ights in the 'Work which are to be more than mere reflectors of the respected. Every work in which opinion and preference of the men and women engage personally originator. In several cases those or to which they contribute, be- who have been closely connected long.'! to them,. it represents them with the work have withdrawn and their interests; they are in- because they could not sanction tegral parts of it and can not be what was done and the way in ignored or treated with con- which it was done, such withdrawal temptuous indifference. They have only removing from the board the a right to investigate what becomes corrective or preventive element of money given to its support, who needed. ,Ve have often and is managing it, and how it is earnestly urged Mr. Simpson to managed. The books of the society effect a thorough reorganization of or board are not private property the whole work. Our urgency has but public property, and every been vain and has been apparently detail of administration ceases to treated as meddling. But every be a personal or private matter. day's experience only confirms our These are great principles too often opinion that until this is done the overlookt, especially in independ- Alliance will more and more alienent enterprisel'l, and it is the arbi- ate public confidence and hinder its trary and often tyrannical mode of own efficiency. There are hundreds carrying on independent missions of devoted friends of missions from that brings them into disfavor. J. whom could be selected a large and Hudson Taylor had the grace to see efficient body of counsellors, under that the China Inland .Mission had whose care this enterprise would long ago outgrown his control and flourish into new beauty and ferhis right to control, and he acted tility. accordingly. Hence we never hear a whisper against this work, not- This REVIEW would be the farwithstanding its huge dimensions. thest from doing anything to hin- And the time has fully come when der the good work of the Alliance. MI'. Simpson and his wife should The suggestions we made two years hand over the Alliance work to a since as to financial management large, competent, and trustworthy were prompted by a desire to body of men and women, retaining further and forward this missionno control whatever over either ary enterprise by helping to put it funds, workers, or methods, save on the soundest business basis. In as wisdom and piety enable them the same spirit the present suggesto counsel and direct. ""Ve are fully tions are made, and they voice the persuaded, after close study of the unexprest sentiment of a large body Alliance and its mode of business, of friends of brother Simpson and that too much po'Wer is wielded by the Alliance, who have no opportuone man, and that this is bad for nity of being so widely heard. Many both the man and all concerned. So prayers go up daily for the hun-' long as this continues, complaints dreds of missionaries located in so many fields, and for those who at hOllle "hold the ropes." One rot- Success and Su:ffering. ten or weak strand may leave the rope to part at a critical juncture, Dr. Edward Judson, in an ad- or an unsteady and weak hand at dress before the Baptist Social Un- home may imperil the security of ion of Boston, June 5th, comprest the work abroad. May our brother into forty words a whole volume of Simpson and his intimate cowork- truth. He said: ers be divinely guided so to reor- ganize the administration of the "Success and suffering are vi- work as to silence all just com- tally and organically linkt. If plaint, and so to render all their you succeed without suffering, it conduct of the enterprise transpar- is because some one else has suf- ent and translucent, as that it may fered before you; if you suffer not only be as they claim-able to without succeeding, it is that bear close inspection, but so easily some one else may succeed after inspected as to disarm both com- you." plaint and suspicicn. The eyes of the whole church are on this work. In 1 Chron. v: 18–26, we have two Its success or failure has an impor- strongly contrasted and very imtant bearing on all missionary en- pressive historical lessons which terprise. Many mistakes, almost are capable of a far wider appliinevitable in its early history, may cation, and this narrative again be avoided after nearly a score of teaches one great cause of success years of experience. And we in- and failure. voke the Spirit of Wisdom to take complete possession of His servants, There is first a brief account of a that their work, being first pure, war, in which the sons of Reuben, may be also so peaceable, full of and the Gadites, and half the tribe mercy and good fruits, without of Manasseh, valiant and able warpartiality and hypocrisy, as to pro- riors, went out to battle with the voke all other missionary organiza- Hagarites. They were conspicutions to emulation. ously helpt of God against their enemies, so that their foes were de- In connection with this matter, livered into their hand, and all that it is well to add that a circular were with them. And the reason was freely distributed in Great is assigned: "For they cried to God Britain and elsewhere some two in the battle, and He was entreated years ago, issued by the Chris- of them; because they put their tian and Missionary Alliance of trust in Him." New York City, commending Emilio Olsson and his plan for the And it is further added that speedy evangelization of South "there fell down many slain, be- America. To that circular the cause THE 'YAR 'VAS OF GOD." name of the editor-in-chief was attacht as a referee. Statements Immediately afterward a part of have recently been made to us by this same victorious army, the half Mr. Olsson (who has since with- tribe of Manasseh, mighty men and drawn from the Alliance) which famous warriors, transgressing make it necessary for the editor against God became mixt up with to withdraw his name as a referee, the idolatries of the people of the and to decline to assllme any re- land, and the result was that the sponsibility for the work of the same God who had so conspicuously Alliance in South America or else- helpt them against their foes now where. "stirred up the spirit of Assyrian kings, and they were carried away into long captivity." What a les- son on the causes of success and failure! Victory and defeat are not accidents, In preparing the official and au- A Revival in Missions. thorized family "Life of George Muller," so great blessing was real- Ve believe that there is in many ized to the writer that the purpose quarters a growing and deepening was definitely formed of giving a sense of the need of more self- copy of the book to every mission- sacrificing devotion in the con- ary family or unmarried missionary duct of missionary work. In the in the field. Since then the origi- last twelve or fourteen years there nal purpose has been somewhat en- has been an unprecedented increase larged, and many copies have been in the number of young people pre- given to the students at missionary paring and offering for the foreign training-schools and workers at field. There is more widespread home. The extent of the distribu- systematic study of missions than tion has been according to the ever before-in women's and young means supplied in answer to prayer. people's societies, missionary read- Thus far about twelve hundred dol- ing circles, and Student Volunteer lars have been provided by God for bands. The missionaries on the this purpose, and already over a field also seem to be aroused to a thousand copies have gone forth keener sense of their responsibility on their errand. Already many and privileges, and are holding in letters have been received, tell- many lands conferences for the ing of blessing received in the deepening of spiritual life. There reading of this story of a life of is a Forward Movement in many faith. of our churches at home, whereby separate congregations and indi- May we not again ask for united viduals maintain representatives prayer that the publication of the and substitutes in foreign lands, marvelous facts of George Muller's thus keeping in more vital and life history may be singularly blest sympathetic touch with work of God. The conviction grows upon among the heathen. us that there is no other record of one man's history since the days But tho considerable progress has of Paul, that suggests more helpful been made, much, very much, yet and instructive lessons in holy remains to be accomplisht before living and holy serving. Muller Christians are fully aroused to their stood unique as the man of God and responsibility to fulfil the Master's the man of the century, and no last command, and pay their debt man or woman who is at work for to non-Christian peoples. Thou- God in spiritual spheres can review sands of Christian churches and that life without new springs of individuals never give one cent or devotion and action being intro- one thought to the perishing milduced into the secret machinery of lions for whom Christ died, and to life and service. All the biogra- that extent they forfeit their right phies which we have read, put to the name of Ohristian, for Ohrist together, have not influenced our and all His followers must be misown character and conduct as the sionaries. facts of this life have done. A vast amount of missionary ser- I t seems that as the young people vice is directly and indirectly have given to the church an examtraceable to this one man's prayers ple of consecration in the cause of and alms and efforts. He was in Christ, and have answered the himself a whole missionary so- question, "Whom shall we send?" ciety, and a whole community of so they will be the means of arousgivers. ing the church to more self-sacri- fice, and will furnish an answer to the question, "How shall we send? " To insure the success of this pro- posal it is essential that each dis- In the Presbyterian, Methodist, trict asking for representation be visited as speedily as possible by the and other denominations there is proposed l'epresentative, in order that the constituency may be made already a "Young People's For- thoroughly cognizant of the plan under which its representative goes ward Movement for Missions" and to the field, and may he made fully alive to the responsibility involved. a Student's Missionary Campaign The Sacred Trust of the South. (see p. 583), which should put the Booker T. Washington makes a churches to shame for their lack of strong appeal to the South to solve the lynching question by creating zeal and devotion. such public sentiment as will make human life as safe and sacred in the The young people of the Cana- Southern States as it is anywhere in the world. This he regards as a dian Methodist Church issued a sacred trust committed to the South. He says in part: pledge which is also an appeal. It I fear but a few people in the South realize appears in the Toronto Christian to what extent the habit of lynching or the taking of life without the uue process of law Guardian, and is signed by eight has taken hoW of us, anu to what an extent it is not only hurting us in the eyes of the who are ready to go immediately, world, but injuring our own moral and material growth. Many good people in the and by twelve others who will go South, and also out of the South have gotten the idea that lynching is resorted to for one as soon as their course of prepara- crime only. During the last year 127 persons were lyncheu in the United States; of this tion is completed. The resolutions number 118 were executed in the South, and 9 in the North anu West; only 24 were are as follows: charged in any way with crimes against VVHEREAS, The Spirit of God has WOIllen. shown us what should be our attitude toward the non-Christian na- I am not pleading for the negro alone. tions of the world; and Lynching injures, hinders, and blunts the moral sensibilities of the young and tender WHEREAS, The support of nearly manhood of the South. all the foreign missionaries of the Canadian Methodist Church has There is too much crime among us. The been undertaken, in whole or in figures for a given period show that in the part, by districts organiz~d under United States 30 per cent. of the crime comthe Young People's Forward Move- mitted is by negroes, while we constitute only ment for Missions; and about 12 per cent. of the entire popUlation. This proportion holds good not only in the WHEREAS, This movement has South, but also in Northern States and cities. further developt to such a stage as No race that is so largely ignorant and so to render it imperative that the recently out of slavery could perhaps show a districts numbering approximately better record, but we must face these plain twenty, which are now asking, or facts. will ask in the immediate future, for representation on the mission A large Rlllount of the crime among us field, be granted such as soon as grows out of the idleness of our young men possible; and and women. It is for this reasOl, that I have tried to insist upon some industry being WHEREAS, The Missionary Board taught our young people in connection with has not sufficient funds to warrant their course of literary training. the appointment of new missionaries to represent these districts; It is difficult if not impossible for therefore, a Northerner to fully comprehend the negro problem. Newspaper We, the undersigned graduates reports and statements are usually and undergraduates in arts, medicine, or theology, desire to place ourselves on record before the church by offering ourselves, subject to appointment by the Mission Board, as representatives of these districts on the mission field.

We propose to accomplish this end without involving the board in increast financial obligation-that is to say, we agree to proceed to the mission field as soon as the said districts will support us, no deficiencies of salary to be met by the board, . biased and fragmentary and can of a trial. It is no money-making not reveal the whole truth. North- erners can not realize the fearful scheme, and we know well that it effect of lynchings upon the Southern youth of all classes, and while has been richly blest in our own the "better class" of citizens may not participate in fiendish cruelties country. Mr. Moody's letter is in their children are often demonized by the sights which they behold. part as follows: One Southern Christian pastor feels constrained to leave his field be- There are five millions of English-speaking cause the sentiment in his church people in India-more than twice the populais so against him on the negro tion of the entire state of Massachusetts,- question. Another Southern cor- some of them nominal Christians, many more respondent writes that the truth is not, and large numbers of them live in open not yet known on the lynching vice and sin. They are almost entirely unquestion. He continues: ,·e.cht by the Gospel, and practically unreach- able by ordinary methods. They are so scat- Summer before last I was holding meetings tered throughout the empire that, outside in —, when a rape occurred, followed by the largest cities, it is impossible to gather a lynching. The so-called best citizens took them into congrep:ations. English and Amera prominent part in the brutal affair, and the ican evangelists have been urged to go there sad truth about it was this: Men who made a and labor among them; some have done so; great ado about protecting the virtue of wife but the great mass of the people can not be and daughter, were not above reproach them- reacht in that way. Our lllissionaries go selves. One pleasant-faced boy, at whose there to labor among the heathen population, father's house I had eaten, and whom I had and so of course can not give their attention seen in one of my meetings, was at the lynch- particularly to those of whom I am speaking. ing. Before that he was the mildest and It is of the utmost importance that special quietest of creatures, but the evening of the efforts be put forth on behalf of this class of lynching I met him, and he had a piece of the people-not only for the sake of their own rope, about three inches long. His eyes were souls, but also, inthe opinion of Bishop Thoafire, and he seemed almost possest of a burn and other missionaries of lonl;" experidevil. He said, H Hanging was too good for a ence, because of their tremendous Influence nigger who would do such a thing." These upon the natives. Something must be done people do not know themselves, and most of to teach them if India is to be brought to them are too proud and self-satisfied to learn. Christ.

Truly the South need to be Less than a year ago it was determined to aroused to a sense of the enormity try a method that has succeeded well in other of the crime of lynching, and for places1 and at his earnest solicitation, one their own sake to teach the coming thousand of the Colportage Library book. generation by precept and example, were sent to Mr. Albert Norton, secretary of to protect the virtue of all women, the Evangelistic Book Depot, Poona, for black as well as white, and to treat careful and prayerful distribution. This lithe negro, guilty or not guilty, brary is made up of about 75 carefully sewith the same justice and mercy lected books, comprising those best calcuthat they would wish to receive at lated to reach people and lead them to true the hands of a negro jury. and consistent Christian lives. Mr. Norton made his own selection from them with the Colportage Books in India, needs of these particular people especially in mind. He ihen secured the hearty coopera- We have received from D. L. tion of the tract and book societies and mis- Moody the following appeal for the sionaries, and by means of the admirable English-speaking people of India. postal system in India, was able to reach It is well worthy of prayerful at- even the most distant inland villages. A suftention and prompt action. The ficient charge was made for the books to deproblem is a difficult one, but the fray the expense of postage. In a very short method suggested is at least worthy titne the entire number -'as disposed of, and Mr. Norton wrote that he needed 100,000 more -could easily dispose of them in the same way, and put every book where it would ac- complish something for GOd.

Now I do not believe that Christian people who are interested in the evangelization of India will let this opportunity to strike a good blow for it pass by. The expense is compar- atively small. A friend in New York has of- fered to pay the freight on all the books from Chicago to Bombay, and with a few thousand dollars we can put 100,000 good books to work preaching the Gospel in India. This is not an experiment, but a tried and proven way of reaching otherwise unreachable people. A book will go anywhere, gets into cabin or palace; waits its tinIe to be heard, is never tired of speaking; travels further and cheaper than others, is unaffected by climate, and un- toucht by fever. Once started off, calls for no salary; costs nothing to feed or clothe; never changes its voice, and lasts forever- until the fire comes.'

• AIr. Moody has felt so sure of a hearty response to this appeal, that he has already ordered the first 5,000 books sent on. Con- tributions, small or large-from a postage stamp to a hundred dollars or more-may be sent to him at East Northfield, Mass., and will be promptly acknowledged.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. alleviating the miseries of child- hood and womanhood; suppressing Vol. II. By James E. Dennis, D.D. Illus- slavery, cannibalism, human sacri- trated. 8vo, 486 pp. $2.50. Fleming H. fice, foot binding, and other cruel Revell Co., N. Y., Chicago, aud Toronto. and unnatural customs, etc., etc.

Dr. Dennis' second grand volume Dr. Dennis has proven by his on "Christian Missions and Social work how richly it pays to give Progress," is now on the market, oneself wholly to the theme he and it fully meets the high expec- treats. He writes with the caretations awakened by its predeces- fulness and studiousness of the sor. The work expanded in its specialist. He seems' to us to avoid doing, and a third volume is now extravagance and overstatement, in preparation. As this second inaccuracy and unscientific haste part, like the first, embraces about in reaching conclusions. And, if 500 pages, an examination of it in. we do not much mistake, his work detail has been thus far impracti- is destined to be a sort of classic on cable. Indeed it is rather like an the theme he treats. The Revell encyclopedia-a book to be consult- Company is to be congratulated on ed topically, than like an ordinary this new issue from their press. It narrative, a book to be read con- does the publisher and author alike, secutively. This second volume great credit. treats the dawn of a sociological era in missions, and the contribu- THE MonEL M,SSIONARY. (Tbe life of Dr. tion of missions to social progress. John L. Nevius in Chinese.) By Mrs. Nevius. Illustrated, maps, etc. 8vo, 45 The contents of these carefully cents. Presbyterian Mission Press, prepared chapters indicate the Shanghai. scope of the treatment; for example, the topics treated are-the cre- This is a briefer memoir in Chiation of a new type of individual nese (Mandarin and Wen-li) of one character, and a new public opin- who was a pioneer missionary in ion; education is seen to have re- Shantung, the "Holy Land of the ceived a new impulse, and the lit- Chinese," and who has left his erature of missions has elevated mark and the mark of Christ not the intellectual life of non-Chris- only on many individuals, but upon tian races; missions have kindled the whole missionary field. He the philanthropic spirit, the per- was, indeed, in many respects a sonal example of mif'sionaries and "model missionary," and we wish native converts has been a stimulus that the fascinating and most helpto holy living and serving; and na- ful story of his life could be read by tions have felt the uplift of nobler Christians everywhere. Revell has ideas of social life and government- now issued a second and improved al functions, etc. edition of the English memoir.

Christian missions have positive- THE STUDENTS' CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCHES. ly contributed to social progress in ennobling character, in the temper- By Luther D. Wishard. 12mo, 47 pp. 15 ance reform, opposing the opium cents. Paper. Fleming H. Revell Co., traffic and habit, gambling, self-in- New York. flicted torture, mutilation, etc.; establishing higher ideals of personal This is a challenge indeed, and purity, habits of industry and fru- one to which the Christian churches gality, etc.; remolding family life, should not be slow to respond. It is in some sense a sequel to Mr. Wishard's" New Program of Mis- AFRICA. aTrht ethperAobflreicmanoMf etthheodnieswt Ccheunrtcuhryi~' sions," but one for which, as far as the p the churches are concerned, there to have in its solution. By Rev. H. B. should have been no need. It is Parks, D.D. 12mo, 66 pp. Maps and another plea for a forward move- ~Ol'traits (paper). Board of Home and ment in world evangelization. N~~i~~r~~Ssions of the A. M. E. Church, The call came for missionaries and the student volunteers have re- We believe that the Dark Consponded, but the church as a whole tinent is destined to receive more has utterly failed to provide the and more attention as an important adequate means. How long shall mission field and that the American this continue? Negroes are to have a larger hand in its evangelization, tho the con- AMONG INJ>IA'S' STUDENTS. By Robert P. tinent must be evangelized by Wilder, M.A.. 16mo, 81 pp. SOc. Flem- native preachers of the Gospel. ing H. Revel! Co., N. Y. The Afro-Americans are practically foreigners and in most respects have Mr. Wilder is probably as the same difficulties to face as the thoroughly acquainted with the white missionaries. Some of them student problem of India as any have had remarkable success as young man living. He was born in missionaries in Af"ica, and they that country and has made a special certainly owe a debt to their nonstudy of the subject for years. An Christian brethren in their fatherarticle from his pen appeared in the land. Dr. Parks seeks to set forth REVIEW in December last which briefly but forcibly the duty of the clearly indicated his grasp of the Christian Church as a whole, and subject. This little book should the African Methodist Episcopal find many readers, especially among Church in particular, to evangelize the young men of America. Mr. Africa. These brethren have al- Wilder well says in the preface: ready done much in 'Vest and South Africa, and we hope that To the student, India represents a wealth this little book will be the means of philology and a maze of philosophical of arousing this branch of Christ's system. Church to more zeal and self-sacri- fice in the cause of Christ among To the statesman, India is a nerve center of their brothers in the Black Conthe world. . . . tinent.

To the statistician, India means one-fifth of We have received a pamphlet the inhabitants of the globe. . . . copy of a fine address by Dr. J. A. Spurgeon on "The Faith once for To the entomologist, India means thirteen all delivered to the Saints," an races . . . speaking eighty languages and address prepared to be given from dialects, and divided into eight religions. the chair of the Baptist Union of But to the Christian, India is the court Great Britain and Ireland, April guarded by .. the strong mind fully armed" 26, 1899. It is in a sense the last It is the place of opportunity, since it is great utterance of our departed under a Christian government which guaran- friend, who died March 23, nearly tees right of residence, freedom of speech. and protection from violence. It is also the one month before this address was place of responsibility, because it is in the to have been given; and as a poststate of transition and will adopt Western civilization without Western Christianity humous paper it will serve as a sort unless the Church of Christ moves forward of last legacy to the world and the more rapidly. church. It need scarcely be said In this little book Mr. Wilder that Dr. Spurgeon's utterances are takes up: The Student Field, Hinduism, The Work and the Worker, not loose or careless. He is very The Unconvinced, The Convinced, earnest in remonstranCfl against In the Districts, A Stronghold of Ritualism, Romanism, Rational- Brahmanism, Methods of Opposition, Trials, and Joys. It is a con- ism and all other fOi'ms of evil in cise and pointed statement, full of the church, and his address lays interesting incidents and telling anew the old foundations for misfacts, and is excellently adapted for a text-book on the subject in Volun- sions at home and abroad. teers and young people's classes.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.– GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. turned to home missions, but the fact remains of their willing mind. -Dean Hodges says: "The devil And further, 'Villiam Carey and has divided us and conquered us his associates not only maintained time and time again. The devil in themselves during more than a all his portraits wears a smile. It third of a century, but in addition is the pleased expression of one contributed $450,000 for the spread who sees those who might be fight- of the Gospel. ing him fighting one another." We want to spoil that smile on the -The Church Missionary Society devil's face. makes these statements, which well set forth the marvelous develop- -An English Baptist missionary, ment of missions which this cenwhile on a tour of exploration tury has witnest: A hundred years through a region lying to the south ago the founders of the society of the Lower Kongo, among other were unable to find a single Engthings, noticed this: "In Zombo lish missi@nary whom they could the houses and towns are full of send to carry the Gospel invitation, fetishes and charms; ,we came and it seemed as if the doors of acacross many fetishes which even cess to the heathen and Mohammedour carriers had never seen before. an world were hermetically sealed. One thing interested us all, and we Now, thank God, the open doors found it in many towns. It was a abound on every hand, and the trap to catch the devil. It was missionaries who have gone out cleverly arranged-sometimes on from Great Britain and Ireland in the square space where the people the society's ranks, tho far too few, met for palavers, and sometimes in are numbered ill thousands. The the houses-with cord loops and two thousand and third missioncane springs, and they had special ary, not counting wives, sailed in charms to attract their prey into March last. The one thousandth it; The idea was very commend- sailed in 1880, so that more have able, and the trap would be a great gone out during the past nineteen blessing to the world at large if it years than during the previous were successful. But they all con- eighty-one. The average number fest that the trap had not caught sent out yearly during the first yet!" Alas! alas! fifty years was 872'; from 1849 to 1887 it was 19, and from 1887 to – We are not to think of 1898 it was 707:£'. "princely" giving as something wholly modern. A hundred years -These missionaries are said ago two Scotch Presbyterians of never to have returned to their blessed memory, Robert and James home land: Archdeacon Henry Haldane, became so deeply inter- 'ViIIiams, during 45 years of labor ested in missions to India that they in New Zealand; Oakley, during 51 sold their estate at the Bridge of years in Ceylon; Rebmann, during Allan, the most ·beautiful in Scot- 29 years in East Africa; Robert land, and offered the price, $175,- Noble, during 24 years in Masuli- 000, to found a mission in Benares. patam; Bishop Bompas, went out It is true that William Pitt de- to Northwest Canada in 1865, and feated their purpose, and that their has since come home but once, yiz., princely gift was of necessity in 1872, for his consecration; Alexander MacKay, during 14 years of aries rather than to its own labor in Uganda. officials.-China's Millions.

-The uprightness of Christians -Judging from what I saw as contrasted with the heathen is among the churches of our de·· observed and acknowledged. When, nomination and the place missions for example, last autumn the occupy in our seminaries and northern island of Japan was prayer-meetings, many still look visited by devastating floods, which upon them as a glorious form of rendered homeless more than 30,- recreation for Christians suffering 000 people, and the Buddhist monks from ennui in the congregation. and priests of Hakodate offered to The lnission business, as a whole, collect and distribute money and is not taken seriously in the Sflnse, clothing among the distrest, the re- for instance, that railroading is, sponse made to their offer was in- and yet in one sense they are alike. significant. But when the native "Prepare ye the way of the Lord; Christians appealed to the towns- make straight in the desert a 1"ailpeople for gifts of clothing, and road for our God "-a modern highsent round carts surmounted by way for the Gospel. No man ever red cross banners, the people expects to get his original investgreeted them with cries of, "Here ment out of a railroad. He could come the Christians!" " They not do it if he tried to. The money crammed old clothing into the that goes into building the railroad carts," Bishop Fyson says, "some has gone beyond recovery. The even taking off what they were railroad builder knows this, and wearing and throwing them in; still he goes on wil,h his work. It shopkeepers gave new goods out is not a question of a collection of their stores, and some gave semi-annually or a mite-box in the money as well." Over 10,000 arti- hands of each section-boss. He cles were collected, the townspeople sinks capital. He does this because saying that they gave so freely be- he has faith in the enterprise.-REV. cause they could trust the Chris- S. M. ZWEMER. tians to be honest and judicious in distributingtheircharity.-C. M. S. -At a recent missionary meet- Report. ing, Rev. F. Melville Jones said: "Every mission needs a capable, -The Chinese government has wise head, and a good, strong backdecided to make large grants of bone. The head is the European, money to the famine sufferers in but the backbone is the native the northern provinces, and has worker, and the latter is the more communicated with the Hbngkong important, for it is the larger. In and Shanghai bank, at Shanghai, the Yoruba mission there are 13 asking its managers to secure the Europeans and 150 native workers. assistance of the missionaries in The European can never do withthese provinces in the distribution out the native. The native natuof the funds. The managers of rally knew better how to reach the the bank have thus approacht our hearts of his people than the formission directors in Shanghai, and eigner, and the latter could not be have askt them to arrange for the left alone, because of the risk of relief distribution in the province sickness. He hoped, however, for of An-huei. It is a noteworthy in- the time when the native would no cident that the government has de- longer need the European. Fourtermined to entrust the disburse- fifths, or even nine-tenths, of the ment of the money to the mission- idols given up were given up not to the foreign, bnt to the native societies, and individuals. This is worker." the largest number ever sent out by any board in one year. It does UNITED STATES. not represent an accumulation of appointments, but their names -The Foreign Board of the South- were acted on at the same time. ern Baptist Convention reports 8 They are assigned to 17 different missions; 1 in Africa, 3 in China, foreign countries. The provision 1 each in Japan, Italy, Mexico, and for their salaries was secured Brazil. There are in all 100 church- through the efforts of the student es, 140 out stations, 82 missionaries, volunteers who have been pushing 27 ordained native helpers, 101 un- foreign missions the country over ordained native helpers, and 5,347 during the past winter. Great communicants. The number of credit is due the new secretary, baptisms reported during the ye'ar Robert E. Speer, formerly of the was 845. student volunteer band, who has been largely instrumental in secur- -The Christian Missionary Al- ing this help through the efficient liance reports $250,000 expended in work of Mr. Wishard, who has maintaining nearly 300 mission- lately joined in a similar work with aries in the foreign field, nearly as the American Board. During the many native workers, and at least past week veteran missionaries 300 more evangelists and workers addrest these new candidates at in our various home fields. The several meetings held for that pur- Alliance maintains a missionary pose in this city.-Congregationtraining institute, in which candi- alist. dates are trained for the work of missions. Last year there was an -One of the commissioners to the attendance of over 100 students, recent General Assembly was the and altogether during the sixteen Rev. John B. Renville, a Dakota years of the institute's history, Indian. He is near his three score over 1,200 students have past and ten and has been a preacher for through its classes. Its work is in 32 years, being the first Presbythe Sudan, China, Tibet, Palestine, terian minister ordained in the South America, India, and Japan. tribe. He was a member of the General Assembly of 1883, and has -A few years ago the Presby~ been held by all his ministry in the terian Foreign Board made a deter- highest honor. mined and persistent effort to enlist the Christian Endeavor societies in -Mr. F. S. Rrockman tells of a its work and to secure larger con- young people's society in a "Vestern tributions from them. The results village with 85 members. In 1894 have been most gratifying, the they were giving $50 to missions. contributions having increast more The leader secured a series of misthan eight-fold in seven years, or sionary addresses, provided a misfrom $5,264 in 1891 to $42,650 in sionary library, and in other ways 1899. sought to cultivate an interest in missions. The next year the con- -An epoch in foreign missions tributions were $106. He continued was created by the Presbyterian to cultivate, and made prayer an foreign board last week, wli en its important factor. The next year officers announced that 52 new mis- they gave $200. The next year sionaries had been appointed and their attention was directed to a would soon sail for the foreign student, and they said: " Why field. All these have had their salaries provided for by churches, shouldn't we send out this young known. This great victory of the man?" Their contributions were Cross is due to native Christians increast, and they pledged $1,085 and to a Centenary prayer-meeta year for five years to keep their ing, which they held at the hour own missionary on the field. It (half-past seven in the morning) was easier, said the leader, to get which corresponds to the time of the $1,085 than it was to get the the Thursday afternoon prayerfirst $50. Here was a village society meeting at Salisbury Square.-The of 85 members giving an average of Gleaner. over $10 per member for foreign missions, when askt intelligently to -After a service of 37 years, Dr. respond to the missionary appeal. Nassau has come horne from Equa- torial Africa, leaving three asso- -When Dr. Marsh and his young ciates, who have each served above wife set out two years ago on their 30 years, one for 26, another for 21, long journey to the northmost two for 17 years. point of land in America's possessions, under the very shadow of the -" He was a colored man and an north pole, it was well known that old sailor"-a double reason for at best they could only be heard unthrift and waste; but no, he was from at long and irregular intervals thrifty and saving, this particular of a year or more. Very recently colored sailer, Pyrrhus Concer, of word has come that a church of 115 Southampton, Long Island, and members has been organized. Of left legacies of over $2,000 to religthese Eskimos Dr. Marsh says: ious charities, besides a bequest of "They are earnest and sincere $376.66 to this society. To be sure, Christians if I am able to judge." he may be, and probably is the first Truly a wonderful fruitage of the colored man to mention this sociwork done at that station since it ety in his will, but no doubt he was opened, among a wholly un- knew in his seafaring days that tutored people, some six or eight shipwreckt and destitute colored years ago! seamen received the aid of this so- ciety, and that all colors and na- -A native woman recently tionalities were included in its charshowed to her pastor at Sitka a tty. Whether he was the first or cord on which knots were tied at not, may he not be the last!-Sailintervals of about one-fourth of an or's Magazine. inch. It was her reckoning of the Sundays that had past since she -The Board of Foreign Missions was baptized. There were over of the Reformed Church in America 500 knots on the cord. Upon refer- sends out the following statement ring to the church record it was as to the proportion of $1.00 confound that she had been baptized sumed in home expenses, and the over ten years ago. amount used in the foreign work: -A notable victory of God's Salaries… " .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 3 cents 8 2 mills. grace is reported from Kincolith, British Columbia. Chief Skoten, Rent and care of office…… 0 ,. 7.9 of the Nishga Indians, a leader of the heathen party, and a great op- Printing annual report, leafponent of the Gospel, has been converted to God. Archdeacon Colli- lets, and The Mission Field 1 1.3 son says that Skoten was even more powerful and hostile than Traveling·-visiting churches 0 " 2.4 Sheuksh, whose story is so well Stationery, postage, mite- boxes. etc …………….. 0 ,. 7.4 Total home expenses ……. 6 cents 7.2 mills. Total spent for our missions in India,China, and Japan, 03 H ?8 $1.00 -The League for Social Service who were admitted by baptism into (105 E. 22nd St., New York City), the visible Church during the year under the presidency of Dr. .Tosiah were 6,829, an average of 131 a week. Strong, has for its immediate ob- They include a blind woman at jects, industrial betterment and Onitsha, who has experienced per- city improvement. Dr. W. H. secution; the first-fruits of the val- Tolman, the secretary, recently re- ley station at Mamboia, 'Persis, turned from a trip to several West- beloved by everybody,' and who ern cities to study what employers loves to labor for her Savior; a are doing to improve the conditions young sheik, a student at the EI of their operatives. In one factory, Azhar University, Cairo; a Pathan a small boy has charge of an ice from over the frontier of British water tank, which is wheeled about India, whose first lessons in the so that each man may have a drink Gospel were learnt froIJ? a torn of cool water; the business man copy of St. Matthew. which found will appreciate the saving of time, its way to his village; a Rajput and the working man appreciates leper; a Brahman at Bombay, in- the refreshing drink. structed by Mr. Anderson, of the S.V.M.U.; an Arabic-speaking .Tew The support of the League is de- in the same city; a Tamil-speaking rived from voluntary subscriptions. Mohammedan, known as Lubbais, Its work is educational, non-parti- at Madras; a Hindu sorcerer; the san and non-sectarian. An appeal first-fruits of Kien Yang, the re- is made for funds to enable it to motest station in Fuh-Kien; a col- meet the operating expenses. lege tutor at Ning-po, aged eighty- nine; a.Tapanese artillery corporal EUROPE. at Hiroshima; a number of Black- feet Indians, gathered in after England.-The British and For- many years of labor; and an influ- eign Bible Society reports that the ential Nishga chief, whose name work of translation is in progress was used to conjure with by the in not less than 120 languages, a medicine men of the Naas and number great beyond precedent. Skeena rivers." Its 725 colporteurs sold last year more than 1,500,000 copies of the -The Church of England Zenana Scriptures. Its 552 native Chris- Mission reports 220 missionaries, tian Biblewomen (an increase of 48 and an income of £46,118. To its on 1897) labored mainly in India hospitals and dispensaries 200,000 and Ceylon. These women read to women come annually for healing. their secluded sisters, shut off from all preachers and churches. They -We have been looking over the are supported chiefly in connection files of the mission to ascertain the with some 80 different missionary equipment in medical service, as societies-British, Colonial, Amer- related to our body of missionary ican, German, and Danish-and laborers in China, and to the cost last year above £3,400. More heathen. We find that we have 18 than 31,600 women have been read duly accredited physicians and 69 to, on an average, each week; near- qualified trained nurses, and that ly 2,000 have been taught to read there are 7 hospitals, 21 dispensafor themselves. ries, and 48 opium refuges. This is a sadly inadequate ministry for the -What a startling recital of re- needs of the workers in our mission, sults is contained in these sentences and for the many millions of the from the Gleaner (C. M. S.): "The Chinese which our missionaries adults, converts from Paganism, Heathenism, or Mohammedanism, touch. Will not friends ask that lVIr. Mott presented the ubject, over the hearts .)f some of the Christian $16,000 was subscribed. The Bom- medical men and women on this bay Bowen Memorial Fund of continent may be influenced by the about $5,000 will be added to the Spirit, and that we may· receive above $30,000. many offers of service from this class of workers ?-China'8 Mil- Scotland.-The United Presbytelion8. rians report progress in the Mis- 8ionary Record in this language, -The Presbyterian Church of which relates to Kaffraria, Old Cal- England has gathered 8 Chinese abar, Rajputana, China, Jamaica, churches at Singapore, J ohore, and and Trinidad: "This report was, in Muar, with a membership of 175 some respects, one of the most men and 75 women, whose contri- hopeful and encouraging that the butions reacht a total of $1,374 synod has ever received. Except last year. in Jamaica, there has been distinct advance in all our mission fields. -The Wesleyan Church has this In 1897 the increase in membership to say of its missions: "The 8tati8- reported was 2,376; in 1898 the intical return8 for the year are en- crease is 3,567, the largest increase couraging. The Transvaal and in anyone year of our missionary Swaziland district leads the way history. The total membership of with an increase of 849 members in the native churches in 1880 was addition to 3,500 on trial. The Can- 9,687; in 1898 it has reacht 26,971, ton district comes next, with an in- showing an average annual increase crease of 359, the largest hitherto during the past eighteen years of recorded. All the di8trict8 in the 960. There are 114 congregations, A8iatic .field 8how an increa8e. But with 268 out-stations, at which it is with respect to our Asiatic services are regularly conducted. missions, above all, that we would At the Sabbath-schools there are repeat the oft-exprest caution 21,070 in attendance, and at the day against a too literal and narrow schools 20,146 children are receiving interpretation of figures. There is a sound Christian education. These much real progress that can not be figures are convincing. In the face set forth in statistics. There is the of them adverse criticism of misdiffusion of Christian thought and sions must feel ill at ease." sentiment over widening areas; there is the moral impression made Fra;)ce.-O!le of the most successby the character of good men and ful agencies in the evangelization women, and the affection cherisht of France is the canal-boat in conby thousands of young people for nection with the McAll mission, those who have taught and cared "Le Bon Messager." In France, for them; there is the movement, owing to the multiplicity of canals, under social and economic pressure, it is possible to travel 20,000 miles of whole classes, and even races, in the heart of the country by this toward the religion that pities their means. A writer in the New York sorrows and recognizes their aspi- Evangeli8t says: "It is impossible rations." to give with any sobriety of descrip- tion an account of what this boat -Mr. Frank Anderson, the stu- work is to the people of France. dent secretary of Bombay, has re- The floating chapel, seating 150, turned to England to raise $30,000 moves slowly along its way, stopfor a student association building ping at hamlet after hamlet, and in that city. At a breakfast in wherever it stops, for two weeks or T.ondon on May 5, where he and three, the room is crowded, the successful efforts among the Ital- river banks are thronged, if there ian Roman Catholics, most obnox- is a bridge overhead it is crowded, ious to the Vatican. But the pope's too, and this for meeting after power at Rome is nil. The progress meeting. When it moves along of the Gospel in Rome is one of the the people follow it, walking 8 strong motiv8s for the desire of the miles, 5 miles, even 15 miles, after restoration of the temporal govern- their long day's work in the field, ment. for the privilege of a service." ASIA. Germany.-The Berlin City Mis- sion has recently publisht its an- Syria.-The American Prells at nual report, written by ex-court Beirut last year issued 138,000 vol- preacher Dr. A. Stoecker. During umes and printed more than 28,- the past year 48 city missionaries, 000,000 pages. There are now about 10 assistants, and 6 candidates of 672 distinct publications on the the ministry were employed. They catalog, which can be obtained made 100,000 visits, mostly in the at the Press. They include not destitute parts of the city. only the Scriptures, but religious and educational books, theological, Sweden. – A week's conference scientific, historical, juvenile, and was recently held in Stockholm of miscellaneous books, prepared by between 20 and 80 Swedish mission- the American missionaries and the aries who were home on a furlough. professors of the Syrian Protestant They represented 4 different socie- college and by Syrian authors. ties, and the conference was the first of its kind held in Sweden. The -According to the Sidon report last evening they were invited to for 1898, 39 villages were repre- Prince Oscar Bernadotte's for tea, sented in the girls' schools; 32 girls and afterward a prayer-meet;ng were Protestant, 30 Greek Orthowas led by the prince, in which the dox, 18 Greek Catholic, 5 Maronite, princess also took part. The first 9 Moslem, 2 Metawali, 11 were Swedish missionary to China was Jews-l07 in all, of whom half con- Eric Folke, who went out in 1887. stituted the primary class. The To-day, after twelve years, there latter gave an entertainment which are 250 Swedish missionaries in that netted $12 for missionary society; country. Of these about 100 are the total collection from the school sent out and supported by Swedes was swelled by needlework and in America. Sweden, compared self-denials to $40. with its population, has more missionaries in foreign fields than any -Secretary Hay has received deother country. tails of a new railroad which is to cross the Holy Land. The pro- Italy.-It is not a little instructive posed capital is $50,000,000, but 110 to find the Civilia Cattolica devot- shares will be put upon the market, ing more than two pages to the so it is said, until the line is comspread of Protestantism in Rome, pleted as far as Nazareth. The and to the measures which have road will run from Haifa, a been taken to check it. The Amer- seaport town 75 miles south of ican Methodists, the Baptists, the Beirut, to Damascus, a distance of "Valdensian Church, the Evangel- 142 miles, and the project includes ical Italian Church, the Young an extension from Damascus to Men's Christian Association are, Bagdad and the Persian Gulf. according to this leading Romish paper, making themselves, by their -What a Babel the Holy City must be with all these among its inhabitants: Syrians, Turks, Arabs, Armenians, Greeks, Latins, Jews, in the stocks, is constantly beaten Abyssinians, Egyptians, Copts, Su- and half starved, with the idea if danese, Russians, English, French, badly treated the devil will the Spanish, Germans, Italians, and sooner leave him. And then, as a A~ericans. "The strange multi- last resource, when the friends tude streams through the narrow have grown tired of even this unstreets, amid shopstalls, horses, kind care of their relative, the asses, camels, children, and beg- lunatic is given freedom in the gars, down ill-paved lanes, under desert. His hands are tied behind d,rrk arches, up irregular flights of his back, and he is led out into the steps, under old tottering walls, desert and is never heard of again. and past new – built structures, There are no homes for the blind emerging here and there by various and crippled, and none for the invenerable gateways in the enclos- curable, in this land." ing walls, amid the bright rising settlements of the open suburbs." -A Persian of high standing in Kernan has promist to build a -A private letter from Jerusa- mission hospital as soon as a medilem states that Rev. A. Ben Oliel cal missionary can be found to and family have left that city per- carry it on. manently for Canada. His house has been closed and his goods sold India.-A sheet edited by heathen at auction. This is the man who, speaks thus of missionary results according to his own publisht ac- in India. It is speaking immedicownts, has for some years past ately of the Basel missionaries. belen carrying on extensive mission " Before the missionaries came into work among the Jews – "girls' the land a great part of the popusehool and kindergarten," "dress- lation had no conception of how a making schools," "rnothers' meet- book looks. To touch a book was ing," "Bible classes," and" Sunday supposed to involve defilement. services "-but about the reality of Before the missionaries publisht whose work some doubt has been dictionaries and grammars, the exprest. Considerable money from Hindu scholars never once thought the United States, on the solicita- of such a thing as necessary. tion of Mr. Ben Oliel's daughter and Further services of the missionaries his friends, has been going to him are schools, the introduction of for several years. People in Jeru- weaveries and tileries, their care of salem and elsewhere are wondering the sick, their hospitals, and the how such a "large and flourishing distribution of rice in times of mission" could be closed up and famine. We can learn of them how disappear in the short space of to redeem the time. They too are two months.-Congregationalist. Europeans, and yet they reach out after no manner of honors .01' dis- Persia.-How much the medical tinctions, like the English functionmissionary is needed in Persia may aries and merchants; moreover, be gathered from the following ex- their devoutness, humility, kindtract from a missionary's letter: ness, and patience are very well "Do you quite realize the state of known to us. How modest and Persia as it is to-day? In this land simple is their attire and their there are no hospitals excepting whole demeanor. While, therefore, those belonging to missionaries. in matters of religion our views There are no free dispensaries, there widely diverge, yet there is no are no lunatic asylums. The poor doubt that in their course of action lunatic is chained, his feet fastened and in their efforts they are benefactors of the Malabar people."- now I think he has made up his Der Missions-Freund. mind to live. In my hospital I have four cases of sunstroke, and a -The Madras Hindu suggests to blind child, blind both eyes." us the way India may be converted by its splendid testimony to Dr. -The local newspaper publishes Gell, thirty-seven years bishop of a bright narrative of the prize dis- Madras. It says: tribution to the Poona schools in November last: "There were We are not Christians, and we can not pre- present the 2 boarding-schools un- tend to be in any sense enthusiastic about the der the direct care of the Rev. J. results of the propagation of the Christian and Mrs. Small and Miss Paxton, Gospel. But a pious man is a pious man, the Beni-Israel and Hindu schools whether he be a Christian or a Hindu. . . . of the city in Miss Ligertwood's And as true Hindus we are toleralit enough charge, and 3 Hindustani schools to recognize in Dr. Gell a saintly personage. superintended by Miss Clerihew. . . . From the day he landed here he has Altogether there were about 500 been the same, shedding a benign influence children, little and big. The all around, offending none, irritating none, quaintly-trousered little daughters and taking sides with no one, and yet witness- of Islam, the Hindu girls with their ing unto the beauty of his faith more effect- neat toilets and serious little faces, ively than all the militant missionaries about. the fair Beni-Israel children, and Orthodox Hindus who have come in contact the promiscuously-clothed hopefuls with him bear witness to his work as elo· of Christian parentage, backt up quently as the most enthusiastic of his by the big boys of the Press and followers. And no Christian would look for Orphanage generally, made up a a better reward for his religious labors in picture of mixt Oriental life that this land. Christian progress here is not to a student of human nature would be measured by the increasing number of delight to linger over. But these converts, but by the growth of appreciation did not represent all the children for Christian character. And we are as of the mission, or all its schools. sorry to bid him good-by as any Christian Saswad has its own schools, where could be. most of the famine orphans have been placed. Neither famine nor -Pastor Haegert, of the Bethel plague had left the slightest shadow Santhal Mission, writes: "Cattle upon the gathering." disease is here on a visit, and the lamentation in some villages over -We often hear complaints their dead oxen and cows is great. about the imperialist spirit of In Dumoria the villagers had a Europeans in India toward the meeting. All agreed that the inhabitants. Would not that be a blood-thirsty goddess Kali caused good name to call the spirit with the trouble. To save their remain- which the low-castes and the Ining cattle, all promist to contri- dian Christians are treated by the bute to a big sacrifice to the villain- higher castes? Alleged snperiority ous old goddess. Mohammedans, of race could be the cause in both Hindus, and Santhals all gave cases. In a district in this presfreely. The sacrifice was made, idency there lives a Christian and everybody hoped that his cattle preacher who was originally a was safe. The next few days the l!fang by caste. He is a respectable cattle died more than before, and man, clean and tidy, and his the disappointment was great. I character commands the respect of attended five oxen; four pulled his neighbors. Said a Brahman through without much trouble. who knew him: "That man is a The fifth-a big fine ox, I fed with a bottle three days; then he recovered, and I.shouted 'victory.' The next day a thunderstorm gave him a chill and relapse. Again I fed him with a bottle for one day, and real Christian." He has a fine little workers have to be guarded against wife who was before her conversion constantly. Crickets and other ina Kunbi (farmer caste). Both had sects, and even ants eat holes in become Christian in adult life. clothing. Those who travel IJY They recently went to a new town boat suffer from the ravages of to live, and rented a house of a cockroaches, which sometimes ruin Hindu landlord, but the Hindu either books or boots that happen -neighbors revolted, put a padlock to be left exposed. Books suffer in on the door, and threatened the houses also, unless kept in a booklandlord that they would all leave case with glass doors, and even his houses if the Christian was then there is a danger of mold in allowed to live in the house. The the rainy season. Vithout going landlord refunded the advance rent, into further particulars, one can and another house was rented from safely say that the loss caused here a Mussulman. A few days later, as by the climate and insects, etc., is he drew water from the public pipe an item quite unknown in Canada." nearest his house, he was carried off by the police on the complaint -An old Buddhist, bent with of his neighbors. His wife, fright- age, nearly blind, scarcely able to ened, ran to a missionary who pro- walk, spoke thus to a Vesleyan ceeded to the spot and completed missionary in Ceylon of his hope the story. "I found him in custody for the future: "I am ninety-six. at the house of the Mamlatdar, I have climbed Adam's Peak (where who seemed quite angry when I Buddha is said to have left his footappeared on the scene, and profest prints) 20 times; I have visited the not to know what the municipal , Temple of the Tooth' in Kandy 7 rules were about drawing water times; I have had a number of from the pipes, and refused to look Buddhist books copied and given up the matter while I was there. to Buddhist priests; I have never After I left he told the preacher he killed an animal, only on a few could draw water from a pipe It occasions have I caught some fish. long way off where Mangs, Cha1lt- So you see I have plenty of merit, bars, and Bhils drew water, and and I shall be born well in my next that he would inquire into the rules life." and let him know. The pipe is a small one and necessitates the loss -Village settlement work has of a good deal of time for the been started in Kolhapur, India, preacher to wait his turn when he hy Miss Grace E. Wilder and four goes for the water."-Indian Wit- young women associates. They ness. have gone out under the Presby- terian Board, under a special pro- -A Canadian missionary writes vision that they shall receive only thus to his friend: "The intense $300 a year salary, for which the dry heat of the hot season, and treasurer has opened a separate acthe damp heat of the rainy count. Mrs. Royal G. Wilder is season, are very trying on all also in the settlement as an honorkinds of leather and rubber goods. ary member-a self-supporting mis- In the latter season mold some- sionary, who first went to India in times forms on one's boots in a day. 1846. They are in a district where Insects are very destructive. A there are over two thousand towns, valise left on the floor over night with no resident Christians. They was found eaten by white ants in desire to bring Christ to these' peothe morning. These incessant ple by women's meetings, house to house visitation, Bible school, etc. They are asking the prayers of to see and speak with us, to be sure Christians for God's blessing upon that there was no mistake, and the work and the workers. then turned immediately and ran China.-Ninety-one years ago, all the way back to Ichowfu to Robert Morrison arrived in China, give the word that Mr. and Mrs. 3,000 missionaries have followed Killie had surely arrived, for he him, and nearly 100,000 converts had seen and talkt with them. are reported. Soon the river bank was lined with men, women, and children. The -The Religious Tract Society in schoolchildren met us two miles China recently observed its twenty- from home, running along the third anniversary. In an interest- bank, jumping up and down, waving address delivered on that occa- ing their kerchiefs, and shouting sion Dr. Griffith John, the veteran at the tops of their little voices." missionary at Hankow, states that the society, during these twenty- -The Rev. A. A. Fulton, of Can- three years, has circulated over ton, wrote under the date of March 13,000,000 copies of Christian books 13: "I have finisht my second coun- and tracts. During the last ten try trip since the annual meeting.

years the circulation was nearly On this trip I baptized 76 adults. I 11,000,000 of copies. To fully appre- held ten services in three coun- ciate this immense circulation, we ties, the most distant point from must bear in mind the fact that all Canton being 170 miles. By invita- these tracts are sold. The only tion I went to a village where no gratuitous circulation made by the foreigner had been, and baptized society is to the students at the three adults. They gave me a plain time of the triennial examinations, adobe building for chapel purposes.

this being the only way of reaching At Tong Ham, where we have them as a body. raised more than $1,200 on the field, -There are 9 different colleges I baptized 27 adults, and organized and academies in Tien-tsin, China, a church with 87 members and 1 and excepting two or three of the elder. A little less than one year I:lmaller ones, the Tien-tsin Student ago there was not a Christian Association has representatives in there. Now there is an organized all. Most of the members are in church, having more than $I,COO the imperial university and in the with which to build. Yesterday medical college. The university was communion service at First has 230 students, of whom about 30 Church in Canton. I baptized 13 are professing Christians and 40 are adults. and in less than forty minmembers of the association. Sfx utes we raised more than $1,000 to of these regularly keep the" morn- buy a'new site. Four men gave ing watch." each $100. We will get, I feel sure, $1,500, as some were not -Mr. and Mrs. C. W. Killie re- present who will help. The fact is, ceived an enthusiastic welcome on the church is so crowded we can their return to Ichowfu, China, not seat the communicants. Six after a year's furlough. They went years ago we could not have raised up the river in small house-boats. $10. Since the annual mission "Two or three miles down the meeting, a little more than four river," writes Mrs. Killie, "we months ago, I have baptized more could see men walking and running than 200 adults." toward us. One took off his shoes and stockings and waded into the -Rev. A. P. Happel', of Canton, middle of the river, close enough said: The training of Bible women for evangelistic labor among the flood of civilization will have people will in most parts of China begun to set in toward Nyasaland. be the most feasible and economical Hitherto our progress has been so plan of Christian work. The slow thap such a thought is apt to Chinese women have sufficient be considered ridiculously optimismental powers and intelligence to tical; yet there is scarcely one of fit them for such work. There are those who were in the country ten everywhere large numbers of mid- years ago that dreamt of the Shire dle-aged widows, with no children Highlands being what it is to-day. requiring their care, and having no And we do not doubt that the next mothers-in-law to restrain them, decade will transform many parts who after conversion can be pre- of the country still more. The pionpared for such Christian work. eers of a new country do not gener- This form of work for women ad- ally possess too much money, conmits of the most indefinite expan- sequently progress is slow until the sion under the care of women from resources prove a success. Our proother lands. And it is one which tectorate has been developt by men the native Church can at an early and societies who have had a good day take up and carryon for and of deal of philanthropic blood coursing themselves. " through their veins, who have spent their all, and gained the experience Japan.-The educational depart- which is a gift to all newcomers. ment of the Student Volunteer When the development of the next Movement for Foreign Missions an- few years takes place, it will come nounces for the fall of 1899 a course oblivious of the hard-won and uphill of study. The text-book is "Japan past, paying but scant honor to and its Regeneration," prepared by those who have borne the brunt of Rev. Otis Cary, a prominent mis- pioneering days, and laid on a solid sionary long resident in that em- foundation the fortunes of the propire. This study of contemporary tectorate. Nor can we blame them, national and religious progress will for since all time it has been that prove invaluable from the educa- one sows and another reaps. tional and sociological point of view, not to mention the far higher The want of capital has crampt interest that it should have for the and cabined the energies of many, student of missions. who we see have the real interests of the country at heart, an interest The following auxiliary books which benefits not only themselves are suggested: but the people. Still these are not the men who will be rewarded, but w. E. Griffis, " The Mikado's Eml?ire" ; M. rather the capitalist, who in a few years will come in and reach out L. Gordon, 4' An American MissIOnary in his hand for the golden fruits and Japan n; W. E. Griffis, "Religionsof Japan"; get them. D. Murray, .. The Story of Japan "; A. M. Bacon, "Japanese Girls and "''''omen "; B. H There are many who, while Chamberlain, H Things Japanese "i A. S. welcoming this reign of things, will Hardy, "Life and Letters of Joseph Hardy not care to forego the old. The Neesima"; R. B. Perry, "TheGistofJapan"; Africa that inspired them before W. G. Ashton, "A History of Japanese Litera- they ever set foot on it, will never ture"', A. B. Mitford," Tales of Old Japan "; disappoint. The African life, with F. Batchelor, "The Ainu of Japan"; G. L. its charm and romance and adven- Mackay, ". From Far Formosa. " ture, acted like some magic spell on many who, without necessity, loved AFRICA. the country, and preferred it de- There can scarcely be any doubt now when we hear of the certainty of the railway, and note the important telegraphic and commercial developments now in progress that within the next few years the full spite its dangers and afflictions to Egypt.-Twenty years ago there the care and comfort of home life. was scarcely a mile of good wagon- road in Egypt. During 'the last 6 It is a privilege not given to years more than 1,000 miles of many to be an eyewitness in the fine roads have been constructed. development of a new country, to Egypt to-day has more miles of watch the introduction of law and railroad tha.n Spain, or Portugal, order into the midst of a mass of or Austria-Hungary. Under the autocratic chieftainships, each of Ptolemies it is estimated that the whom followed" the good old rule, population did not exceed 8,000,000; the simple plan, that he should under the Mamelukes it fell to take who has the power, and he 3,000,000. When the British began should keep who can." The near their rule in 1882 the population future will witness lightning was less than 6,000,000; it is now changes, for Africa will pass almost 10,000,000, an increase of 66 through no weary plodding. stages per cent. in 16 years. British enas Britain has done. The transi- terprise and British government, tion will be marvelous, from one of joined with modern methods, have early and primitive bush life to the wrought wonders in this land of the full glare and glitter of twenty cen- oldest civilization of historic times. turies of matured thought and brainfulness. Old Punch pictures, Kongo Free State.-The Baptist dealing with what might take place Missionary Society's report states in Central Africa, hideous tho that its farthest station up the they seemed, have turned out won- Kongo, at Yakusu, is within 500 derfully true. miles of Mengo. In that case it is within 300 miles of Toro, and less This is the moment of history- still by some 50 miles from the outmaking, and the present calls for station across the Semliki River redoubled activity on the part of that Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, missions in the " getting ready" of visited last year. In other words, a nation for this rich legacy; and the chain of missions which Krapf the right use of it is as hard a bit dreamt about, and predicted, now of cramming work as ever tutor actually exists. gave to student. Livingstonia. – The year 1898, We claim no more for the natives which is only the twenty··third in than we would for ourselves. It is the history of this mission in Britapparent to even the most indiffer- ish Central Africa, has proved even ent judge that they have as bounti- more remarkable in fruitfulness ful a share of human nature in its than its predecessor. It began with good and bad aspects as any Euro- 557 native communicants in the 5 pean nation, and all that is askt, congregations of L i vi ng s ton i a, and what, indeed, is freely given by Bandawe, Ngoniland, Karonga, intelligent and cultured men, is a Mwenzo. It closed with more than sympathy which appreciates the double that number, besides hunstage of development, and judges dreds of candidates for baptism or according to that standard. Those full communion. The year began who have conscientiously studied with 10,976 scholars on the roll,.or the native must find in him traits 13,122, adding those under our Reworthy of our highest admiration, formed Dutch Church coadjutors. capacities for heroic action, and It closed with an addition of several loyalty to a good master; but he is, thousands to these high figures,- above all, human, and responds Free Ch'l.trch Monthly. to the humane.-Life and Work (Blantyre). Uganda.-In many fields there are cult situation at Muscat is in safe found instances of a warm and hands until Mr. Cantine can be rezealous mlssIOnary spirit. The lieved at Busrah." church in Uganda affords the most conspicuous example. Bishop Born in Mexico, Oswego County, Tucker last summer visited Toro, N. Y., on September 1st, 1873, he under the shadow of Ruwenzori there united with the Presbyterian Mountain, supposed to be the Church in 1883, and thence departed famous" Mountains of the Moon," in 1898 to join the Arabian Mission. to the far west of the Uganda He was a graduate of Hamilton protectorate. He found there 12 College in 1895, and of Auburn churches with accommodation for Theological Seminary in 1898. He 3,000 worshipers; 2,000 were able came of a line of godly ancestors or learning to read, 100 were com- on both sides, so far as he was able municants, and 43 of these were to trace his descent. While in the engaged as teachers, supported by seminary he supplied, fop two the natives themselves. The pio- years, the Presbyterian Church at neers of this work had been native Onondaga Hill, N. Y. He was orevangelists from Uganda. More- dained to the ministry by the Presover, these Uganda missionaries bytery of Syracuse on April 11th, have penetrated to the confines of 1898. His service in Arabia was Stanley's Great Forest, and the short, but only God can measure bishop came in contact with two its influence. Our heartfelt symindividuals of the remarkable race pathy is with those at home and of Pygmies who were under instruc- abroad who most deeply feel this tion. Speaking of these evangelists loss. the bishop says: .. These men are living lives of such self-denial and By the death of John Mackenzie, devotion as almost to make one at Kimberley, South Africa, on ashamed of the little one has given March 23d, the London Missionary up in the same great cause."-C. Society has lost another devoted M. S. Report. servant. Born in the county of Elgin in the year 1835, he was ap- -Many of the people spend all pointed, in 1858, to the Makololo their spare time for weeks in copy- Mission in South Africa, in the ing the marginal references from country north of the Zambesi, one an English Bible into the margin of result of Livingstone's first great their Luganda ones. The British journey. and Foreign Bible Society has just supplied an edition of 2,000 copies of In 1862 Mr. Mackenzie was apthe New Testament with marginal pointed to Shoshong, the capital of references. These will be eagerly Khama's people, where he labored bought up on their arrival in until in 1876 when he was put in Uganda in this region. charge of the Moffat Institution and native church at Kuruman,the Obituary Notes. institution being a development of a training-school for native evan- Arabia and the Arabian Mission gelists started by him at Shoshong are passing through deep waters. about 1871. At Shoshong Macken- Less than a year ago Peter Zwemer zie had been the friend and teacher past away, and on the 29th of June of Khama during the stormy days a telegram announced the death of when the young man was making George Erwin Stone, who first went his first stand for Christianity to the field a year ago. It is likely against his heathen father, and that he succumbed to a violent at- when he ultimately became chief. tack of fever prevalent at Muscat. Mr. Mackenzie is survived by a Mr. Stone had given himself wife and several children, one of wholly to the Lord for the work in whom is the Rev. Douglas Macken- Arabia, to which he esteemed that zie, the well-known professor of the Lord had called him. Rev. S. divinity at Chicago, and author of M. Zwemer said in a letter recently a recent book on .. Christianity and received from him: .. We praise the Progress of Man." God every day for thrusting out such a true 1!crpa, rock-disciple as Mr. Mackenzie himself was the Stone is. He is called of God in- author of three valuable worksdeed, and has made remarkable .. Ten Years North of the Orange progress in every way. The diffi- River" (1871), "Day-Dawn in Dark Places" (1883), and .. Austral Afri- ca" (2 vols., 1887).

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1898

F . Dl< P . CASTELLS AND ms ATTENDANT IN

PHILIPPINES. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No.12.-0ldSerie8.-DECEMBER-VoL. XI. No.12.-NewSerUs.

THE PROBLEM OF EDUCATIONAL, MISSIONS.

BY REV. S. H. KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D.,t LANDOUR, NORTH INDIA.

In discussing the general question of EDUUATlONAL MISSIONS, two or three points need to be emphasized at the beginning. First, let it be understood, that it is not a question as to whether we may hope that men may sometimes be saved by education instead of by the Gospel. I have never heard of any missionary who held such a view. Nor can we admit that the question is fairly put, as sometimes it is, whether we shall give our strength to education or to preaching the Gospel. As Christians, loyal to the teaching of Jesus Christ, and ill the light of the clear evidence of history, we can not admit that secular education has in it any saving power. For saving men there is no alternative to the Gospel. Education is by no means even a security against immorality.

Again, the question is not whether it is necessary to educate men in order to predispose and enable them to accept the Gospel. The teaching of holy Scripture, and the experience of centuries, alike show plainly that it is never necessary to educate men in order that they may become Christians. Intellectual culture is JlO necessary preliminary to saving faith; it may even prove a hindrance. 'rhere is nothing in secular education, as snch, which tends to make tllen love and trust God, believe in His Son, and break the power of iud welling sin. The uttermost result of mere secular education is culture, and the power * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Hule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or -ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding l:lOUlIU.-PUBLISHERS.

t I first entered India in 1865 with a strong prepossession against educational mission work, such as is very common among those just entering the mission field, as also with many excellent friends of missions at home. It was thus somewhat of a trial, when immediately on arrival at my station I was put in charge of one of our Anglo-vernacular high schools; but I nevertheless felt that my brethren were only reasonable when the"- urged that I should at least try to learn something of this work by personal experience, before making up my mind finally on this subject. For a year or two I remained in this position, after which I was relieved for other work~ and have never since been in such a position. The result, however, of many years of experience in India, has been considerably to modify what I now regard as the rather extreme position which I was at first inclined to take. I propose in the present article to set forth the view which I take at present.-S. H. K.

THE PROBLEM OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS

which culture often giv3S; but culture is quite another thing from holiness, and has no necess::ry connection with it. There may be much of either where there is none of the other.

Furthermore, the answer to the question as to the duty of educa- tional mission work does not, as some seem to think, logically depend upon the view one may take of the purpose of this dispensation, one way or the other.* Surely that question does not affect the duty of carrying the Gospel as speedily as possible to all nations. Missionaries engaged in educational work, who hold that the purpose of missions is elective, are as earnestly desirous, as any who differ with them, that as soon as possible Christ shall be preacht to all peoples. All heartily agree that this is the will of God, and that, however the kingdom of God is to come on earth, it will in no case come until this is accom- plisht.

But it must be admitted that in every land we are to bring the Gospel, not merely to some classes, but to all classes; and that it shall be presented to men of every class so as hest to gain access to their hearts and understandings. If, then, there be in any land individuals or classes who utterly refuse to listen to the Gospel as preacht in. the street or market, or to allow the missionary to enter their houses, but who will send their children to mission schools to be taught secular learning, while not forbidding us to give therewith also the Gospel, is it not dear that if we are to become" all things to all men, that we may by all means save some," we are bound to use such means as shall give ns access to them: In the nse of the phrase" preaching the Gospel for a witness" no little loose thinking is often concealed. A witness is only a witness when understood by the hearer. I believe that in the majority of cases in nOll-Christian lands, such" witness" as is required of us, is not borne in any true sellse by simply passing through a village of ignorant heathen and reciting John iii: 16, or some similar declaratioll of the Gospel. The words have in(leed struck the outward ear; but in India, as in many other nOll-Christian lands, the minds of the masses are so completely prepossest by erroneous ideas, that the very words we use in announcing the Gospel have to the people a meaning * Many believe that it is the plan of God to fulfil to the uttermost all the predictions con- cerning the kingdom of God on earth, simply and only by the means amI instrumentalities, evangelistic and providential, which are now in operation: and regard this so-called -, conversion of the world" as the object of this dispensation. There are others, a smaller. tho of late years rapidly increasing number, who believe that the earthly triumph of God's kingdom, which all ngree in expecting, is not to be attained, according to God's plan, in this present dispensation: but will be ushered in. by the return and glorious personal appearing of the Lord J eRUS Christ. Such believe that the purpose of this present dispensation is strictly elective: and that God is at present visiting the Gentiles only that He may" take out of them a people for His name," Acts xv : 14: and that when throughout the world such a testimony shall be given to the Gospel as shall accomplish this, then" the end" of this present age shall come, Matt. xxiv: 14. Now, very strangely, it seems to be imagined by many, who, like the writer, take this latter view of th" divine plan, that if all this be granted, then the case is at once settled against educational missions.-S. H. K. so totally different from the one we attach to them, that no little patient explanation of the Gospel day after day is needed, to enable a man to grasp the real meaning of the words he has heard.

N ow if, through the influence of a false philos(i)phy, or of books mistakenly regarded as of Divine authority, the very words we use in preaching have'come to a sense utterly foreign to the Gospel, and errors regarded as axiomatic truth debar access to the mind; and if, as is eminently the case in India, such erroneous ideas may be corrected, through secnlar teaching received iu onr schools and colleges, who shall say that it is inconsistent with the mission of the evangelist to give such teaching? How can it be rightly maintained that the educational mission which seeks by secular education to accomplish this, is at variance with the Biblical conception of" preaching the Gospel for a witness to all nations?" Such missions in many instances may rather be essential to any true" witness."

ACCE::3S TO CULTURED CLASSES.

We are now prepared to ask whether educational missions are justifiable, in fact as well as in theory. We llIay distinguish between such mission work as merely aims at giving an elementary education, sufficient to enable one to read God's IVord, and such other educational work as aims at giving a high-class general education. As regards the former, there can hardly be allY serious difference of opUllon. Whenever adequate provision is 1l0t otherwise made for teaching a people to read, it is evidently the duty of the missionary to provide so far as possible means whereby men shall be taught to read the Word of God.

As to the duty of a missiou to undertake higher education, the case seems to lie thus: If ill any laud through existing social and political conditions, it is found impracticable to reach men with the Gospel by public preaching or by honse to house visitation, while by means of such Anglo-vernacular schools and colleges as most lIIissions maintain in India, Syria, and elsewhere, the missionary can without hindrance bring the Gospel to bear daily on multitudes of the people, especially the young, who otherwise would not hear it, then it seems clear that he ought to do it. Even if, as in India, the masses can be reacht by street and bazaar preaching there yet remain important classes who can uot be so reacht, but who can be reacht through high-class schools and collegcs, then common sellse would seem to teach that such institutions we onght to have. It was this consideration that led Dr. Duff and other fathers of our India missions to establish the schools and colleges which are to-day such a prominent featnre of mission work in India. During the past half cenLury the Gospel has by this means been expounded to hundreds of thousands who, but for these institutions, would never have had any intelligent notion of the Gospel. This fact clearly justifies the establishment and maintenance of this department of missionary labor.

It is true that the higher classes of India, who will not listen to the street preacher, have latterly become accessible in other ways, as by public lectures and by house to house visitation. The good work of this kind done hen' by President Seeley, Dr. Pentecost, and Dr. Barrows, is familiar to all who are interested in India missions. It is possible that, in view of this, it might now be expedient to devote a smaller proportion of labor and money to higher education in India, but it must· not be forgotten that this present accessibility is due largely to the influence of the educational work of this generation. In Lahore, for instance, where I have repeatedly been delighted by the close and intelligent attention of so many edncated native gentlemen, I should certainly never have had such large or such intelligent audiences, except for the forty years which the late Rev. Chas. W. Forman, D.D., gave to the Anglo-vernacular educational work in that city. Rev. Dr. McKichan of the Scotch Establisht Church Mission, Principal of Wilson College, Bombay, has recently written in a letter much to the same effect: So great do I feel the opportunity of proclaiming the Gospel of Christ to these students, that I long for the multiplication of such institutions throughout India, and mourn the want of them in important centers, such as Poona, where missionaries find extreme difficulty in getting into touch with the real centers of Hindu life and influence, just for want of a missionary institution as a basis from which to operate. In Bombay, Wilson College forms a center for evangelistic work amongst the educated classes, and anyone who desires to reach these classes is more likely to draw an audience in the Wilson College than in any other place in Bombay.

Our mission is to bring the Gospel not only to the millions of the rude and ignorant, but to the much smaller number of the educated classes.* I am therefore convinced that ill most of our missions there is clearly a place of the highest order for educational mission work. as essential to the thorough evangelization of the people.

ANTI-CHRISTIAN EDUCATION.

In the India of to-day, the need for such institutions as a necessary part of the missionary propaganda, is the more emphasized by the fact that in a high and incrt3asing degree, the influential classes are coming more and more under the illfluence of the English language and literature, and in particular with all that is most Antichristian in our modern scientific and philosophical literature. Such names as Huxley, Spencer, and others are as familiar to the educated * But this number in India is rapidly increasing. In colleges giving the B. A. degree there are now about 30,000 students; and in the two highest classes of the high schools, about 70,000 more. The number taking the B. A. degree in the decade ending 1891, was more than three times the number of these in the previous decade. See India Evangelical Review, Jan. 1897, p. 304. classes in India, as in America; and probably the greater number of those who have become more or less acquainted with English, have come to believe that these men have finally settled the question against Christianity and the supernatural, and they share the opinion of too many superficial skeptics at home that modern science is essentially and inevitably Antichristian. Confronting such a state of mind in a large section of society in this or any other non-Christian land, can we say that we ought to ignore it, and content ourselves with a work purely and exclusively "evangelistic" in the narrow sense of that often grievous~y misused word? Shall we pursue our work in precisely the same way as if no such state of things existed?

Moreover, the Antichristian spirit of modern India is using high Anglo-vernacular education for its own ends, and is establishing large high-class schools and colleges on an avowedly Antichristian Lasis.

COLLEGE OF THE ARYA SOMAJ, LAHORE, INDIA.

An illustration is the Mohammedan College ill Aligarh, N. W. Provinces, founded by that eminent Mohammedan gentleman, lately deceast, Sir Syad Ahmad. Anothcr example is the large college of the Arya Somaj, in Lahore. This has 410 students, the largest number of any college in Lahore, and prepares men to pass B. A. and other examinations of the Punjab University. The avowed aim of the institution is to promote the philosophical and religious principles inculcated by the late Pundit Dayanand Saraswati, founder of the Somaj. 'ro this end, in addition to the stndies required to pass the various examinations of the university, all students must devote three, and Sanskrit students four, periods a week to the study of the Arya doctrines. Than the Arya Somaj, Christianity has no more deadly enemy in India. In its active and unceasing hostility to all missionary effort, it can only be compared with Islam. The question then returns to us-should we allow men who graduate from such colleges to remain under the impression that to the Antichristian argument drawn from modern science and philosophy, evangelical Christians have no answer to give, and that science has vanquisht Christianity? Ought we not ilL the persons of living teachers and preachers of the IVord rather to show that, so far from being destructive of faith in the Gospel, it is qnite possible for an edncated man to accept honestly all that is accepted by the concensus of scholars as settled fact in science, and yet believe none the less firmly that J esns Christ rose from the dead the third day, according to onr Gospel, and therewith all the other great truths as to man's ruin, and redemption, which Christ and His apostles so indubitably taught?

Finally, as to India and other mission-fields, where, as the fruit of missionary work, there are millions of Christian converts, it should be rememberetl that, inasmuch as the Christian community is as yet comparatively poor and weak, we are bound to see to it that Christin.n young men from our native churches have the opportunity of getting a high education of a distinctively Christian type; and that they be not driven to attend either the government institutions, where all religious inflnence is excluded, 91' such avowedly Antichristian institutions as those above mentioned. If such young men are rapidly becoming an important factor in our Christian communities, mission high schools and colleges become an imperative necessity. And if maintained for them, surely we should be only too glad to welcome to them young men who may not be Christians.

THE AUI OF EDt:CATlONAI, MISSWlS.

It may remain an open question as to what proportion of the missionary effort the Church should spend in this kind of work in allY particular country; but it seems perfectly clear that there is a place for such work in India, China, and the Turkish Empire, not in place of evangelistic labor, but to make possible such labor among the educated classes. 'This being granted, the question arises as to the princi pIes on which mission schools and colleges should be conducted. The answer is simple. All such institutions should be conducted with the conversion of the students as the ultimate aim. No doubt such institutions may and do serve an important pnrpose apart from actual conversions in preparing the way for and making possible direct efforts to bring Illen to Christ. The missionary may well comfort himself with this thought, if direct fruit in conversions be few; but he will not do well to rest satisfied with this prpparatory work. IVe should let it be known that while we labor for the intellectual and moral advancement of the fltudents and for their temporal success, yet that is not the chief end for which we are working; but that, above all else, we desire to lead them to a true faith in God and in His Son Jesus Christ as the only Savior of lost men. Some will reproach ns with aiming at "proselytising," but in that reproach we may well glory, if only it be understood that we seek to bring men not merely to an intellectual and nominal acceptance of Christ, exprest, perhaps, in baptism, but to a living and transforming faith in Christ.

From this it follows that in every mission-school or college the Bible will be taught, as in point of fact it is. To this will be added, as the attainments of the students may warrant, the study of evidences of Christianity. Furthermore, the missionary teacher will bring before his students those arguments for the truth of Christian theism, and of the Christian revelation in particular, which may be suggested in any course of scientific and hi~torical and philosophical stndies.

KIPLOY::'IEXT OF XOX-CHIUSTLX TEACHERS.

Here emerges the often-discust qnestion of the propriety of employ- ing non-Christian t'eachers in mission schools. It goes witholl t saying that if it be possiblc to man a school or college throughout with Christian teachers, this is by all means the most desirable. But even ill India, where more aJ vance has probably been made than in any otber mission-field, this is qnite impossible. ,Vhat, then, is uur duty? I should answer, first, that, in any case, the Bible or any work in exposition of the Christian religion, should be taught by Christians only. It Joes not, however, seem lIecessary that where Christians can not be obtained, non-Christians shoulJ be excluJeJ from teaching purely secular branches. It is true that such teaehers will not be able to make use of any of these secular studies for an apologetic purpose, but this lack can well be snpplemented by the lllissionary principal and his associated Christian teachers. Tho we may regret the necessit.y which compels us to employ a l3rahmin 01' a :Iohammedall to teach language or science, yet it seems that this is a less edl than would be the alternative-necessary in India at least-of closing nearly all our mission-schools and colleges.

Again, granting that it is right for missionaries to give more or less of their time to secular education, the question arises as to what branches of secular knowledge should ,,0 selected as most likely to prove helpful to their aim and hopc. Certai II branches of study will at once occur to everyone as of especial valne in this connection. Such, for instance, is history, which presents snch overwhelruing and incontrovertible evidence of the power of Christianity, even whell very imperfectly and partially received, to elevate the moral standard and to purify the family, social, and political life of a nation. For those sufficiently advanced one may also emphasize, in this connection, the value of philosophy and of mental and moral science. In many mission-fields, behind the false thinking and consequent wrong acting in matters of religion, lies a false philosophy-in India, usually palltheistic-on which is based a no less false psychology and a pernicious system of ethics. To the false we must oppose the true.

In these days it seems also especially desirable that science should he taught in mission-schools and colleges to all sufficientlyadyanced. So confidently is it asserted by a certain class of educated men, that a sincere acceptance of the discoveries of modern science is wholly in·· compatible with faith in Christianity, and so widely is this view ac- cepted by the educated in a land like India, that it becomes of great importance that the young· men should be made to understand how utterly mistaken is this common notion. They need to know that, as the late George Romanes has said, the great advance of scientific knowledge in our day has done far more for Christianity than against it. III his" Thoughts on Religion," edited by Canon Forge, astron- omy, chemistry, electrical science, geology, biology, and even mathe- matics, when studied with the eye on the mathematics of nature, all bear consentient testimony to the falsehood alike of pantheism and materialism, and point unmistakably to the existence of a Supreme Being, who is not merely the material ground of being, not merely a vague impersonal" Power that makes for righteousness," but a God who is living and personal, the Creator and Lord of all. Christian teachers need to press these things on the educated men of non- Christian lands, and to let them clearly understand that these and other sublime and momentous inferences from the phenomena of the universe, have been regarded as inevitable by a large number of the greatest scientific men of our day. They ought to know that such men as Clerk l1axwoll, Lord Kelvin, Balfour Stewart, Young, Seochi, MiYart, and many of their peers have not been ashamed to express this conviction. Too many seem to think that Professor Huxley and Herbert Spencer have finally closed the question as against Christianity. They ought to know that these men hold no brief to speak for the great body of scientists as to the relation of scientific discovory to Christian faith. In the hand of an earnest missionary there is no department of knowledge from which more or less rich tribute may not be brought to Christ.

It is unfortunate, however, that in India the educational missionary does not find himself at liberty to exercise an unrestricted _choice as to the subjects he will teach, or the text· books he will nse. The curriculum is necessarily fixt by the requirements of the great universities. The chief aim of the young Hindu or Mohammedan in entering an Anglo-yernacular high-school or college is to gain a certificate or diploma as having past such and such a university examination. He knows that if he apply for a situation, this is the first thing that will be askt of him; and that if he were to attend any institution which ignored in its schedule, t~le conrses of study prescribed by the universities, then, however proficient he might be in many things, he would have very little chance of obtaining any lucrative position. Still this, perhaps, does not matter so much as might appear at first sight; for the missionary who is in earnest can make all things more or less perfectly serve his purpose. It is indeed possibl,e that the university authorities may prescribe as subjects for examination, text-books which are directly hostile to Christianity. An illustration of this occurred only within the past two or three years, when Huxley's" Lay Sermons" was assigned as one of the books to be studied by candidates for university degrees in the Northwest Provinces. The matter was, however, soon brought to the notice of the propel' authorities by the missionary body, andche textbook was changed. I believe that, in like circumstances, this would generally be done. In North India, we have an association of missionaries of all denominations for the very purpose of guarding missionary work in its relation to government and university authority.

RELATION TO GOVERNMENT SCHOOLS AND AUTHORITIES.

It must be admitted that, in India, in the relation of our schools and colleges to govel'llment and university authorities, there is some danger that the missionary character of the school or college shall fall into the background. The danger arises largely from the fact that the requirements for the various university degrees demand the hardest work from the student. In the government schools and colleges, the whole time is given to the subjects prescribed by authority, while this can not be done in mission-schools if they are to maintain their missionary character. A certain proportion of time and labor must be given to the Bible, and perhaps other subjects, in addition to the regular curriculum. Naturally, most students are more or less jealous of time so taken from that which might be given to the studies prescribed for degrees.

Besides this, most missionary schools and colleges in India receive pecuniary grants-in-aid from the government. The continuance and amount of such a grant, depends on the success of its students in passing the prescribed university examinations. The missionary is therefore under strong pressure on all sides, to make the utmost of the secular-as contrasted with the religious-side of his teaching. He may not yield to this pressure, but I think no one could wholly escape it. It will doubtless be suggested that, in that case, it were best to give up the government grants. But judging from past experience and the present outlook, the means furnisht from home for foreign missionary work, would never allow this, as the declinature of the government grant would involve the closing of most mission-schools and colleges in Iudia. There is no reason to believe that the boards at home could possibly make good the amount of these pecuniary grants, in case they were given up. But even tho by not drawing Dl.lFF MISSION COLLEGE , CALCUTTA, IJUU..

pecuniary aid from govern men t, we should escape the !H'cs8ure from t he governm ent inspector, we should still be nuder pressnre from the young men whom we wish to draw as students. Other things being equal, these will go where there seems to be the best chance of obtaining the coveted nni-ersity degree. j nd if we increase the proportion of time given to distinctly religions teach in g, presnmably we shall not be able to pass so many studen ts in the annualnniversity examinations, and young men will conclu de that they would better go elsewhere.

THE BIBLE ANl> CHRISTIAN TEACHINC.

The difficulty, in fact, seems to Le one from which we can not escape in the present condit.ion of things in Indi a. 'fhat it is not insuperable is plain from the general experience of ~lallY mission high schools and colleges in India. Thus we read in the last r&port of the Bengal Mission of th e Free Ch urch of Scotland: The foundation of the religious and moral training given to their students in the Duff College and High School, is the r egular Bible lesson. This is g iven by the B engali Christian t eachers in the school classes a nd by the missionaries in the college classes and the two highest school classes. A ttention is m a inly given to the life and work of Christ as presented in the four Gospels, and to the effects of that life and work as presen ted in the Acts of the Apostles a nd in the writings of the Apostle to the Gentiles. The best papers written in competition for the Miller Scripture prize, showed very careful and thoughful study of the Bible. At the same time we strive to have all our teaching pervaded by the spirit of Christ, and much is done to keep the claims of Christia nity to the front; as by putting Ohristian litel'ature in the h a nds of our students, byencouraging their attenda nce a t the Beadon Square open-air services, a nd the services at the Y. M. C. A., and above all by private personal intercourse with individual inquirers.

The latest report (to the government as granting aid) of the Madras Christian College, of which the Rev. Wm. Miller, D. D., LL.D., for many years has been the honored principal, contains an address deliv- ered at the prize distribution in March, 1897, by His Excellency the Governor of .Madras, in which he refers in terms of commendation to the fact that for the sixty-one years of its existence this college has been faithful to the Christian principles on which it was founded. The nobility of the aims of the founders of the college is d~scribed in the language of their recently publisht historical sketch: In all its changes and in all its growth it has been faithful to the principles on which it was founded, in 1837. Now, as then, it aims at preparing for the glad recognition by India, of the way in which the God of all the earth is leading mankind to Him. Now, as then, it gives the foremost place to the study of the facts, and the inculcation of the principles in which Divine love toward man is shown. Now, as then, what it most desires is to make education an instrument for opening men's minds to moral and spiritual and Christian truths, and thereby to take a IlUmble but useful part in the mighty work which Christ began and which His body, the Universal Church, is bound by every means within her power to further.

After reading the above, the government addeu with manifest approbation: These aims are reiterated by the present council in the closing words of last year's report. The influence which the Christian College has exercised and exercises over the life and conduct of the people of Madras is strong and wide-spreading.

In Wilson College (Bombay), of the Establisht Church of Scotland, we find the same policy steadily pursued. Principal McKichan says, in reply to a letter from me asking for precise facts: The Christian public needs to have the fad continually presented that the teaching of the Bible forms a prominent part of each day's work, in every class. The first college hour is devoted to religious instruction, the Bible being the text-book. On Sunday evenings in the college hall we have a religious service with a lecture or address to the students. This meeting is well attended, and the attendance MADRAS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE. was never steadier or more encouraging than during these seasons of plague visitation.

I can also testify from personal knowledge to the place which the Bible and Christian teaching occupies in the Forman Christian College ill Lahore. In the prospectus for this year, we fIud such a full course of Biblical and religious instruction covering the whole four years'

course, as I am sure is not approacht in any college in the United States.

THE COST OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS.

Much has been made of the costliness of educational missions, as contrasted with itinerant and evangelistic work. That these institu- tions cost very considerable sums, no one will deny. But they are not nearly as expensive as those of the same grade at home. More- over, it must not be forgotten that, ill lndia at least, a large part of the expense is met by income, not from the home church, but from government grants, the fees of students, and the contributions of Christian friends in India. Here are the figures drawn from the reports for 1887, of three of the leading mission colleges in India: In Duff Mission College and the attacht high ~chool of Calcutta, which together have 919 students, of the total expenditure, the students contributed in fees in 1897, Rs. 22, 7fY7. * Rs. 6,000 more were given as a grantin-aid from the government, making in all Rs. 28,707 derived from India. With this ~um were met all the expenses of t.he school for teachers drawn from India, and all other local expenditures, as well as the salary of one of the six missionary teachers from Scotland. The total expense, therefore, to the Free Church of Scotland, was represented by the salaries of five professors.

The Christian Mission College and attacht High School of the same church, in Madras, is a much larger institution, having at present 1,589 students, of whom 141 are Christians. The Annual Report of the College gives the total expense for the preceding year, as Rs. 133,403. Of this total amount however, only Rs. 25,525 (about $9,(00) came out of the treasury of the church at home. The remainder, Rs. 105,778, was met by the fees of the students, amounting to Rs. 69,195, by a grant-in-aid from government of Rs. 28,185, and other miscellaneous local sources. t In the Punjab, the chief mission colleges are St. Stephen's College (Anglican) at Delhi, and the Forman College of the Presbyterian Mission in Lahore. In the latter, according to the last Report to the General Assembly (1897) the number of students was 299, of whom 37 were Christians. The tuition fees received amounted to Rs. 15,275. These, together with the government grant and other local sources of income, sufficed to meet all the expenses of the college for Indian teachers, taxes, etc., and in addition, Rs. 7000 of the Rs. 17,000 paid by the Board at home to the missionaries engaged in the college; leaving only Rs. 10,000 (about $3,330) of the total expense to be met by funds drawn from the home church.

It may. be added that in the various Anglo-vernacular high schools of this same" Lodhiana Mission," between 3000 and 4000 boys and young men were receiving a Christian education, and the treasurer of the mission informs me that the education of these costs the board at home only about Rs. 4,200 per annum, i. e., less than forty-four cents a year per * There are about 3 rupees in $1.00.

t It will be of interest to add, that the very extensive b·.lildings of this mission college as shown in the accompanying photograph, which cost, I was told in Madras, several hundred thousand rupees, were erected wholly at the personal expense of the missionary principal, the Rev. Dr.lIfiller, who has thus given not only his personal service, but his fortune to the missionary work. scholar. But at least a haJf of this, taking into account the amount of time spent by the missionaries and Christian teachers in instructing the students in Christian truth, was expended, not in secular teaching but in the direct teaching of the Gospel; so that the total expense to the American Presbyterian Church of the secular teaching given, is less than two cents a month per scholar!

In estimating the significance of these figures, it ought to be noted that although in each of the instances given, the whole salary of the foreign missionaries engaged in this work has been charged against the schools or colleges, there is probably not one of these educational missionaries who is not doing other missionary work- evangclistic or literary-quite distinct from his educational work.

The late Rev. Dr. Chas. W. Forman, to whose life;long devotion the Forman Christian College owes so much, was accustomed after the FORMAN CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, LAHORE, INOlA.

day's teaching was done, to go out almost daily into the bazaar to preach to the motley crowds that he would meet there. Rev. Dr. Mc- Kichan, principal of Wilson College, Bombay, in addition to his onerous duties in the college, is engaged in the retranslation of the Bible into Mll.ruthi. Such illustrations might ·oe multiplied indefinitely. Hence in fairness one should not charge all the salaries of theRe missionaries as a part of the expense of educational work.

In a word, then, I believe that the common argument against the maintenance of such institutions, on the ground of their great relative expensiveness to the mission treasuries, has been prest by many much more than the facts will warrant. From the considerations and various facts presented, I therefore conclude, quite contrary to my own early impressions, that there is a distinct place for high-class schools and colleges in India, and I doubt not in many other mission fields. RELATIVE IMPOHTANCE OF EDUCATIONAL WOHK.

The question still remains, however, as to the proportion of her strength in men and means, which the Church should devote to this as compared with other forms of work. I readily place in the foreground as regards importance, the general preaching of the Gospel, whether in the bazaar or by house to house visitation, to the great mass of the population who, through poverty or indifference, remain outside our schools. The relative importance of evangelistic work in the villages has become much greater in late years than it was thirty years ago, when I first entered the mission neld, because of the extem,ive movement toward Christianity among certam low caste village populations of a large part of North India. When God sets before us an open door, we are bound to enter, and in the light of this new providence, we must shape our policy. If it has really come to this, the decreast contributions at home, therefore, and the consequent severe" cuts" on our mission expenditures almost seem to show, that the Church, alas! is not willing to give as formerly to foreign missions, so that we must cut off some part of our work; then, much as I should regret the necessity, I think that retrenchment should sooner fall on our high schools and colleges than on the extension of the village work. But ought the Church to force us to consider such au alternative?

But whether or not any limitation of our educational work be necessary or expedient,* it would be nothing less than suicidal for any missiou in India to make any such sweeping reduction in the matter of the higher education, as should in effect debar a large part of our Christian young men from obtaining a high education conducted upon distinctively Christian lines. It would be 'a grievous wrong, and disastrous to the young Church of India if, by a general abolition of our Anglo-vernacular educational institutions, we should drive such Christian young men as desire a high education into institutions in which there is no religious element, or where the whole atmosphere is necessarily Antichristian.

RESUI.TS IN CONVERSIONS.

As to the immediate results in conversions by means of educational • Formerly the government of India, needing to raise up a large army of competent employ"es, greatly favored and fostered Anglo-vernacular education. But of late years the supply has so outrun demand that no small part of those otherwise qualified fail to obtain the coveted positions, and doubtless feel themselves grievously wronged. These young men do not realize that, as a rule, the native of India has not yet shown that he can be trusted in places of high responsibility, as can the average Englishman. The natural result is that a large and, I fear increasing, number of the educated young men of India are not in heart very loyal to the government. In consequence the government seems inclined, by severer educational tests and stricter conditions of grants-in-aid, to put some check on this over·supply. It seems to me an open question, whether the political situation does not call on missionaries also to put some limitation on our own work in English education, either by increasing the fees required or by decreasing the number of higher institutions. The only answer of any weight which I have heard to this suggestion is that those who come out of our missionschools and colleges are at least likely to be more loyal to government than those who come out of native or government institutions.-S. H. K. mISSIOns, as compared with other forms of mission work, it must be admitted that if this be the only question to be considered in judging the cxpediellcy of any typc of mission work, then educational work must go. There is no doubt that of the million or so of Protestant Christian converts ill India, the great majority have Ilot been the . immediate product of our high-class educational work. But I, for one, utterly delly the justice of the test. Very sad and mischievous is this craze of our day for statistics, which shall tabulate" tangible results," and which leads those who are affected by it to disparage both men and metllO(ls if they can not exhibit a large roll of converts. But this argument from the fewness of baptisms proves too much. Thus judged, other work, too, will have to go. Bible translation, such as that in which I have been engaged for the past five years; explora- tion, like that of Livingstone; alld zenana work, can not usually show immediate and large results ill the conversion of men and women. Must they, therefore, be abandoned? '1'0 such a question only one answer will be given. Why thcu should any insist upon judging the value of educational missions solely by a test which will not be allowed against other forms of mission labor?

The truth is, that llot it word in the New Testament warrants llS in judging any Christian's work, or any type of work, by this sole test of visible, immediate rcsult in the conversion of men. Not this, but faithfulness to the "Master ill making known His Gospel in any of such various ways as His provi<1cllce may illdicate–this is the test by which men and methods will be judged at the last day. We shall, therefore, <10 wisely to judge these in this way now. 'l'his generation needs much to be reminded that" one soweth, another rcapeth," as our Lord reminded His disciples. The history of the Church is one eloquent and instructive exposition of that text. Liyingstone had no long roll of converts before he died; yet what life in modern times has been more fruitful in bringing about the turning of 11l1l1dredR of thousands to the LoI'll? So the faithful translator spending days and years over grammars awl (lictionaries and in <1iscussions of words and idioms, doubtless has not often seen in his lifetime llluch fruit of his labor in conversion of men. Yet, where had been onr millions of converts in all non-Christian lands but for the work of such? Is it not just and right that educational work should be judged in the same way? And may wenot, according to God's Woru, confidently anticipate that the missionary traveler, translator, grammarian, and others, to whom is not gi ven the joy and cncouragemcnt of seeing many actually saved by their own immediate labors, may yet in the last day apply to themselves the promise to restore Israel: " Then shalt thou say in thy heart, Who hath begotten these, seeing that I have been solitary and wandering to and fro-and who hath brought up these? .Behold, I was left alone; these where were they?" (Is. xlix: 21.) BENEFITS OF :EDUCATIONAL WORK.

In a word then, we decline the proposed test as settling anything.

Judging by all history, missionary educational work, through its steady presentation of the Gospel and the illumination of all secular wisdom with the light of God's lo,e in Ohrist Jesus, is sure to be the ultimate occasion of the ingathering of multitudes into the Ohurch of Ohrist.

Nor must it be forgotten that, other things being equal, the converts we are granted as the immediate result of our missionary educational work, as educated men, are likely in the end to signify far more for the building up of the Ohurch of Ohrist in power, than the conversion of a far larger number of the illiterate. God forbid that we should lightly reckon the salvation of even the most ignorant, or that wc should seem to disparage the power of the Holy Spirit to use, as instru- ments, the most unfit and unlikely to promote the growth of the Ohurch. It is never to be forgotten that the apostles themselves seem mostly to have been men of presumably a very moderate education; and the Lord used publicans and fishermen wonderfully in establish- ing His Ohurch. But let us not, on the other hand, forget for a mo- ment that for the widest, grandest work of all, and to reach the largest number in all ages, the I~ord called out an educated man from the.

school of Gamaliel, and made him the Apostle of the Gentiles, and through his epistles, the chief instructor of the Ohurch ill the mystery of Christ for all the Ohristian age.

Mr. John R. Mott, after his recent visit to India, gave his impres- sions in the following weighty words: We confess that we started on this tour somewhat disposed to look upon educational mission work as less important than directly evangelistic work. A careful study of the subject in four or five mission countries has led us to attach the greatest possible importance to educational missions. No country has done more to deepen this conviction than India. Without doubt, educational missions have opened a larger number of doors for the preaching of the Gospel than any otheragency. They have furnisht the most distinguisht and able converts. They have done more than all else combined to undermine heathen superstitions and false systems of belief. They are to-day the chief, if not the only, force to counteract the influence of the secular character and tendency of the government institutions of learning. In the interest of the ultimate success of the missionary enterprise we believe that educational missions would be abundantly justified, if they were doing nothing but teach science, history, philosophy, ethics, and political economy in their right relation to Christ. Sir Charles Aitchison,* in urging the Church to promote educational missions, reveals the real significance of the whole subject: "Now if ever is the Church's opportunity. If the breach that has been made is filled up-if, in place of Hinduism, we have Agnosticism, or even a positive but unchristian theistic belief, with which physical science is not necessarily in antagonism-the Christian Church will have to do all the sapping and mining over again; while instead of the crumbling old fortresses of heathenism, we shall have in front of us strong fortifications, held and defended with weapons of precision forged in our own arsenals…. Nothing imprest us more than the mighty influence of such institutions as the Duff College, the Forman Christian College, the Lucknow Christian College for Women, and the MaCras Christian Col- .. ;Ll}te lieutenant-governor of the Punjab, now retired.

THE EDUCATED CLASSES OF INDIA

lege." Institutions like these should be multiplied, and the amount of money expended upon them greatly increast. Occasionally we still hear persons interested primarily in direct evangelistic work speak disparagingly of educational missions. As well might the life-saving service disparage the lighthouses. * CQ)UTY IN EDUCATIONAL WORK.

In closing, a word may bfl in place on the question of inter-denominational comity in educational work. It is matter for regret that there has not been of late year~ that jealous regard to this principle in India, as respects other classes of mission work, that was happily the custom in my early years in India. I am glad to say, however, that in educational missions, the principle has thus far been regarded in a most gratifying degree. Common sense should suggest that where any Christian denomination is sustaining a high-class school or college in any city or large town, for another denomination to erect another similar institution beside it, would be an inexcusable waste, both of men and of money. Not only so, but it seems to me that in view of the claims of other forms of work, it is not wise to start such higher educational institutions in too close proximity to one another even in the same province. It is to be hoped that the wise policy which has thus far generally prevailed among the various missions in India, engaged in educational work, may on lIO account be abandoned. Surely, there is no sufficient reason why various bodies of essentially identical articles of faith and practise. should each maintain a staff of missionaries to train men for evangelists. So more and more it is coming to pass that the different Presbyterian bodies in North India, especially missionaries of the Canadian Presbyterians, and the U. P. Church of Scotland, Rajputana, are sending their young men to the American Presbyterian mission in Saharanpnr for theological training. Despite any .difficulties of detail, the present writer strongly believes that snch union should in this case, and others, take a more formal shape than hitherto, in contribution of teachers and of money from the different bodies interested) as also in the representation of each or the board of directors.

THE EDUCATED CLASSES OF INDIA.

BY ROBERT P. WILDER, M.A., KOLHAPUR, INDIA.

1. THEIR NmIBER.-There are in India 30,000 students in colleges which grant the B.A. or some professional degree, and 70,000 more in the two upper classes in the high schools. The number is steadily and rapidly increasing, as is seen from the following figures: 1873-1883 1881-1891 Passed the Entrancl1 Examinations.. .. … 23,472 41,467 Graduated as Bachelors of Arts………. 2,391 7,159 *Indian Evangelical Review, Jan. 1897, article'" Dominant Impressions of India." It is estimated that there are at least 3,000,000 of English speaking natives in India.

II. 'rHEIR LocATIoN.-India has five universities. The largest is in the capital of the empire. There are 24 colleges and 74 high schools in the city of Calcutta. Madras comes next, then Bombay, Lahore, and Allahabad. In addition to these university centers there are many cities containing educational institutions, such as Delhi, Agra, Lucknow, Poona, Nagpur, Bangalore, etc III. THEIR INFLUENCE UPON THE NATIONAL LIFE.-We doubt if in any other country in the world the educated classes wield a mightier influence over the masses than in India.

(1) The majority belong to the higher castes, and these would be influential even if illiterate.

In South India out of a total of 3,366 in arts colleges, 2,325 are Brahmins. Out of 667 graduates in law, 495 are Brahmins. In professional colleges out of 98i students, 680 are Brahmins. There are four times as many Brahmins as non-Brahmin graduates from the Madras Univerity, tho the Brahmin population is not one-fifth of the non-Brahmin population.

(2) These Brahmin students are taught western science and philosophy. lIence they exert a powerflll influence upon the masses, of whom only one in nineteen can read or write. Thus these men possess the aristocracy of birth and the aristocracy of learning. 'I'hey occupy government positions. They know the language and literature of England's rulcrs. They are the recognized leaders. If these men are '['heists, Illtuitionists, Transcendentalists, Agnostics, and Theosophists, what can we expect of their followers?

MORAL AND ltELIGIOUS CONDITION.

IV. In considering the subject of the moral and religious condition of educated men in India our thoughts shall center upon the II;ndus, since only seven per cent. of the students in colleges are Mohammedanso In the Punjab, however, Mohammedans have advanced in education more rapidly than IIindus. A Brahmin educator dwelt in glowing terms upon the rapid progress of education. In 1852 there was but one school in his city of 44,000 in11alJitants. There are now several high-schools and a college in the city, also hundreds of schools in that district. After congratulating him upon the intellectual progress of his people, I askt about the moral condition of the educated youth. With downcast face he replied: "Sad, very sad. '['hey have lost faith ill Hinduism, and they have lost respect for their parents and teachers." Last year there appeared in the Indian jJ1irror a series of articles in which the students of India were eompared with those of Great Britain. The following passage- will show what a Hindu thinks npon this subject: Undisciplined, pert, given to levity and ribald conversation, irreverent, irrepressible, self-assertive, our present-day students are certainly not what they should be, nor are they the future hopes of our country. Honest folks positively dread to send their boys to public schools for fear of the contamination, physical and moral, to which the lads will be exposed. . .• The blame for what we see should be laid to the account less of the students than of their parents or preceptors. . .. Passing an university examination seems to be the aim and end of all our regard for our boys. . .. It is the" healthy home influences, and the education he has received in the public schools and colleges, that has built up the Englishman's proud and uncompromising character. From early youth he has been taught to believe in the national religion, in the greatness of his country, in its laws and institutions, but, above all, he has been taught to believe in his own capacity for infinite development~ Dr. Martin, officiating director of public instruction, speaks of the lack of discipline among the pupils in some schools and colleges, and adds that "The real remedy is to be sought for in some kind of moral or religious instruction." The lieutenant governor is" inclined to agree with Dr. Martin that, if any system of moral instruction could be devised which would be acceptable to the native community, the effect would be beneficial to the rising generation of students."

Religiously the educated classes fall into three broad divisions. l. The majority are ind"ifferent to religion. Prof. S. Satthianadhan, M.A., LL.B., says: The one sole ambition of an educated Hindu is "to get on" in life by securing the best-paid government post within his reach. As a consequence we have a great deal of apathy and indifference characterizing the educated classes. . .. There would be greater hope for Christianity in India, if there was more downright, honest opposition to Christianity from the educated classes.

This indifference is due to distl'llst of all the religions because they have learned to distrust Hinduism, or to ignorance of the Christian faith, or to lack of time for investigating the claims of the various religions. Many are at heart far away from the faith of their fathers, yet they cling to Hinduism as a 80eial system even tho religiously it has no command over their reason or eonseience. These are adrift Oll the sea of Agnosticism.

2. '1'hose who are hostile to ChriiStianity.-'1'his hostility is due in many cases to a false patriotism, in others to pride. It is humiliating to abandon so ancient a religion for one that they regard as modern, and which they regard as the religion of their conquerors. '1'hese men try to lead India back to tho Vedie faith. We find them attempting to start a medical school according to the old Hindu Vaidya Shastras, and to give medieal degrees such as Vaidya and Vaidya Raj. They try to foster a superstitious regard for the old Indian Rishis, and are zealous in upholding Hindu festivals. They also defend idolatry. An honorable LL.B. of the university of Bo~bay, recently publisht the following in It leading paper: We are not one of those who view image worship as a gross superstition, and who want to sweep off idolatry from this country..•. Idolatry is the principal form of worship which can be followed by the generality of the people, and it is simple madness to say that there is something immoral or absurd in worshiping an image of clay.

These men oppose not only religious reform, they are equally bitter against social reform. Their opposition is due in many cases to partial or distorted views of Christianity. In government, Hindu and Mohammedan colleges they have no opportunity to learn what Christianity really is, and the lives of most Europeans do not commend the Gospel to them. The opposition is also due to the impetus given recently in western lands to the study of Hinduism. They interpret this to imply that European savants believe in the religious excellence of the Hindu Shastras.

3. The seekers after truth. This is the smallest class. These men are musing over their own needs and India's degradation. Some try pilgrimage and penance. Some seek satisfaction from Vedic and philosophic literature. Some join the reform movements such as the Brahmo Somaj and the Prathana Somaj. They advocate social as well as religious reform. At the National Social Conference in Calcutta one said, "The Shastras were very good ill their way, bu t they were now in the nineteenth century, and as the age had changed, they should keep pace with the times." Another remarkt, "They mnst rise above prejudice, and cast aside fetters placed on them by the Brahmin legislators of old." They protest against Hindu marriage scandals and priestly chicanery. One writes, "What is the standard of character one expects in a priest? None, absolutely none. So far from the priests having to mend our lives, we have to mend them first or to end them." One of this class had thrown away his sacred thread and wa.nderell without a religion for four years. When I first knew him he was living with a Brahrno, but he gave up the Brahmo Somaj, 3.nd was drifting, drifting away from Hinduism and Brahmoism, but he was willing to read the Bible and attend church. Many of these seekers would finu the Savior if the truth were presented to them fully, constantly, and in the power of the Spirit. But, unfortunately, there are as yet very few Christian evangelists devoting their entire time to this class. The teaching they receive in government and Hindu colleges, and the books they read in the bazaars and in the louging honses, shake their faith and sear their consciences. Since they know English all the infidel and immoral literature of Europe and America is accessible to them. Some of these seekers place Christ on the same platform as Krishna. Others regard Jesus as superior to all teachers and incarnations, but not as divine. Some are convinced of His divinity. Of these a number vani8h through fear of consequences, since they know that a public confession of Christ by baptism JIleans loss of position, property, and relatives. Some are baptized, In Southern India the Christians are one in forty of the total popu- lation, but one out of every twelve graduates from the University of Madras is a Christian. In the Bombay Presidency there are twenty-one colleges and professional schools. Of these only one is under Protestant Christian control. Of the 186 professors in these institutions, only fortyfour are Christians. A yet more significant fact is that of the 3,189 students, only thirty-five are Protestant Christians. In nineteen of these institutions there is no Christian work done. One of the two remaining is Homan Catholic. In seventy-six high schools of the Presidency there are 6,394 scholars in the two upper classes. Of these only eighty-five are Christians, Other parts of India are also very needy.

India's students present a magnificent field for Christian wotkers who have tact, time, and spiritual power for grappling with their difficulties.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG THE STUDENTS.

V. Much is done for the students and educated men of India by the teachers in mission schools and colleges. On every day, or on every other day, a period of time is set apart by each mission college for Bible instruction. In addition, lectures are delivered in college halls and other buildings at stated intervals. From GOO to 1,000 non- Christian students attend the Gospel meetings held every week in the Calcutta College Young Men's Christian Association building. Similar work is carried on in connection with the Young Men's Christian Association in Madras, Bombay, Lahore, etc. In Poona we began our work by hiring a large natiye theater in the heart of the city. The opening address was on "Sin," another of the series was on "God," another on the "Atonement," another on "Vedantism and Christianity," and another on "Christian Work in American." The average attendance at these meetings was about 400. At the close of the series we distribntKl cards, and on each card was our address and the hours when we would see these students for pri yate interviews. '['he address giyen was that of a Brahmin Wada in the heart of the Brahmin quarter of the city. Here we rented three rooms, one large one for Bible-class work, and two small ones for personal interviews. The students came in such large numbers that we organized a Bible class, which has been continued with more or less regnlarity for two years and nine months, and the average attendance has been between 30 and fiO. After the first baptism we were driven out of this Brahmin Wada, qecause the man baptized was a relative of the owner of the building, but the Lord led us to better rooms ncar by, and here the work has been going on tho every effort has been made to stop it by discnssions, boycotts, stoning, and attempts to set onr hall 011 fire.

Occasionally we have gone back to the native theater, our object being to reach a larger number and to draw new men into our Bible class. Thus far we have had no outf'ide attractions for the men, such as lectures on secular subjects, reading-rooms, or social entertainments. Our thought has been that if men will come in good num bel's to hear the simple story of the Gospel, why should we spend our time and strength on other matters. 'rhe Gospel has thus far drawn them, and we believe it will continue to draw them without any other inducement. 'IVe have fonnd music a great help. We selected sixteen of the best hymns, anrl printed them on a four page hymn sheet, and while singing these hymns the students have followed the words on the sheets which we distribnted among them. OIle means of securing a good audience is to issue tickets of admission, allowing none to come except those who possess the tickets. It is wonderful what a rnsh there is for these tickets. Sometimes we have reserved seats for the city fathers, and thus have been able to call on them when we present the admission cards to them. On one occasion a principal of a high school askt for 2::; tickets for his masters and te.achers. It is our custom to open our meetings with prayer, whether they be in the hall or in the theater.

~~. The pen is a mighty instrument in evangelizing educated men, and literature of a right kind is a powerful agency. 'IVe have distributed quite a number of pamphlets and tracts among these men. Our university graduates with literary gifts can do much for Indian students by preparing Christian books for them.

3. Educated men can be reacht in their homes or in student messes. In fact, if a man gains the cOllfidence of the students, they will invite him to their homes or boanling honses.

4. In my jlldgment the most important method of all for reaching students is by means of primte interviews in tlie hOllle (!f the evangel- ist. There are several advantages in this method. In the first place, qniet. In the Hindu horne, or ill the mess, it is almost impossible to have an uninterrupted interview. In the second place, in one's home one has no fear of spies. In the third place, in one's own house helps are near at hand, hooks of reference are within reach to meet any inquiries or difficulties.

A few words as to what we think is required of the worker.

(1) Accessibility. If a student goes two or three times to the worker's house and finds him absent, he may never come again.

(2) Time. It takes time to deal with these men, for personal interviews can not be rusht through.

(3) Sympathy. It is all important that a man be won and held. Formality, impatience, irritability, ridicule, or unfairness in argument are most disastrous in effect. 'J know an intelligent and opep-hearted student who said that he was lost by some m.issionaries because of their unfairness in argument.

(4) Knowledge not only of Hinduism, Mohammedanism, Brahminism and modern unbelief, but also, and I may say chiefly, knowle:1ge of the Bible.

(5) The power of the Spirit. Jn speaking of a missionary a Brahmin student said, "He has got something, I see it fa his face. I am willing to become a stone if I can get that." If we are fully saved, men will find that out. A present salvation appeals to them, salvation from the power of sin as well as from its penalty.

CHRISTIAN MisSIONS IN THE HOLY LAND

The success of such work depends chiefly upon prayer. Often before our Sunday evening meeting several of us unitedly waited on God for His blessing, and Thursday evening of each week there was a prayer-meeting in our house to pray especially for the student work.

We have had in Poona several days of prayer under the auspices of the Poona Missionary Oonference, and on these occasions the work among students has been specially remembered.

VI. HELPERS.-It is very difficult to carryon snch a work alone.

Mr. Moorhead has been associated with me, giving his whole time to the work. lIe helpt not only in taking the Bible-class occasionally, but also in the personal interviews. Other missionaries frequently came to the hall to speak to the men individually and collectively. Some of the most earnest native Ohristians haye helpt u~ as ushers in the large theater meetings, and as doorkeepers in onr student hall; also by giving publicly their own testimony as to the saving power of Ohrist, and by engaging in personal work.

I shall close this statement by giving the words of a veteran worker, the Rev. J. J. Lucas, D.D., who has labored in India about thirty years, and has been engaged in educational work in the northwest provinces. He says: I would like to see a man assigned for special work to every large college in India. He should have had I~xperience of work of this kind at horne, and his fitness tested before going out. He should work the first year in the field in association with some one who has had experience. Part of his time the first year should be given to the study of one of the vernaculars-the one spoken by the students among whom he is to labor. He should have a reading room, lecture hall, and office convenient to the students. The influence of such a man would soon be felt. Not only would the college feel the influence of his presence, bnt, I believe, every part of our mission work wonld feel it and wonld be blest by it. I am sure the missionaries in India would welcome snch men.

CUHISTIAK MISSIONS IN TILE HOLY LANn.*-I.

BY HEV••1. };LDElt CFMMIKG, JUl.

We have seen in Palestine four departments of mission work which are quite distinct, but each of them of much irn portancc.

1. Worl.: among the 1l1o~lellls is even more difficult here than else- where. It is barely pract.icable in the face of the fanaticism which . prevails. The stern opposition of the Turkish authorities is added to the ignorant and unreasoning intolerance of the people. Most Mus- sulmans hate all men of other religious creeds, alllI would sweep them from the face of the earth if they could and dared. Un t there is here and there an opportunity for work among their children, which is not without fruit. There is a remarkable work in Beirut which is quite *Extracts from lettp;rs written from Damascus and Messina, February and lIarch, 1898. exceptional in its character and influence. I refer to the large school conducted by Miss Taylor, whose work among the women and girls is not only tolerated, but is almost welcomed. The girls all seem most happy in their attractive home; and we learn that any contemplated interference is at once waived aside with the remark, "It is only Miss Taylor." Where lies the charm? Not certainly in too feeble a management, or too indefinite a stand. Her work among Moslems is an oasis, for which many give thanks.

Are there not cases and times, in which men seem so long to have resisted the grace of God, that they have become hardened, and the opportunity to accept is withdrawn? In the Apostolic days Paul testified that it was needful that the Word should first be preacht to the Jews; but, he 'added: "Seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, 10, we turn to the Gentiles." (Acts xiii: 46.) In some cases, this point seems to have been reacht in Moslem districts. Missionaries should not always go on, breaking their hearts over hopeless work, but neither are they hastily to judge it hopeless. Many Moslems here read the Bible in secret; many listen willingly to the proclamation of the Gospel. God will guide in every case.

2. The UJork among the Eastern churches aptly illustrates these general remarks. Some missionaries told us that their present missions took form on the discovery that Moslems had made themselves inaccessible, so that they had turned to the Armenian churches, the Greek Ohurch, the Syrian Oatholics, and others more accessible. The spiritual condition was of these Ilative churches, then very low, and the missionaries sought to teach them a deeper life of devotion than they had hitherto known. After all, it was not very different from the "Keswick work," which is so much in evidence now. For a time their efforts were not very well received. There was much misunderstanding, and not a little jealousy, so that, 40 years ago, the patriarch of the Armenian churches puLlicly denounced, from the altar in Oonstantinople, the efforts of the American Board of Foreign Missions to bring light and blessing to Asia :lVIinor. The friction continued, more or less, till the recent massacres, which have done much to bring together in sympathy the helpers and the helpt. The troubles of the last few years showed the Armenians who were their friends. And already a spirit of inquiry and earnestness is now manifest and fruitful. The schools are well attended, the churches filled with most patient and attentive hearers, and interest in spiritual things is much more deep than for mallY years. Including the Bulgarian branch, about 16,000 children are at the schools ill Asia Minor and about 12,000 church members are enrolled. Ther':) are over 1';'0 American missionaries in the field.

Still more remarkable is the college work done by the American missions, aiming at higher education and the training of native min- isters. In Syria, missions have a vast network of schools, with no fewer than 15,000 pupils. The Syrian Protestant Oollege is a wonder- ful institution to find so far from home. It is not unlike a Scotch university, with a large staff of professors, some of whom have names known in more than one hemisphere, and all are men of high culture and much vigor. The mission, under the guidance of the Dr. H. H. Jessup, has a large printing press work, which turned out over 23,000,000 pages in the year 1890. The iJessup family, consisting of two brothers, with many members of the second generation, seems the backbone of American mission work in a large district extending from Beirut to Sidon. One pleasing feature is the union of the Ohurch of Scotland with the American mission in their work. Mr. Mackie, who is evidently highly respected in the community, acts as preacher and pastor of the mission, and superintends the school work of the Scotch Mission to the Jews. The venerable Dr. Orawford and the Rev. J. Phillips, of the Irish Presbyterian Mission in Damascus, have under their care 417 schools and a large congregation of Arabicspeaking Ohristians.

3. jJ{edical Missions. This work appeals to a wider constituency than any of those already described, and has no doubt been adopted in many cases as a solution for the difficulties encouutered. It is but justice to add· that no other mission has surpast this in the personnel, and the vigor of the agents employed. The Ohurch of Scotland Hospital in Smyrna carries on a vigorous work, which may soon be extended to other places. Dr. MacKinnon and the Edinburgh Medical Mission has just succeeded in building a new hospital at Damascus as a jubilee memorial. It is much larger than the hospital in Smyrna, and has many modern improvements. Under the splendid management of its present head it may be expected to be of the greatest benefit to all Christian work in this district. May it be the place of healing for many" sick people taken with divers diseases and torments," and may it be blest to the spiritual cure of many" who are possest of devils."

4. Jewish Work.-There is a large Jewish population at all three stations that we have visited-Smyrna, Beirut, and Damascus. "Touching" other nationalities at a hundred points, they are still" separate" from all. They live in their own "quarters," walk their own way, and have little or no domestic intercourse with any outside of their own people. One of the most remarkable sights of our tour was a visit to a court in Smyrna, in which 200 Jewish families live. Here we were surrounded by a crowd of women and lads eager to get books and Testaments from the missionary who accompanied us. Most interesting, too, are the Jewish schools both for girls and boys, large m number, apparently well taught, and attended not only by children, but in some cases by full-grown men. 'l'hc chief characteristic which I noticed among the Jews was their lack of spirit. The prolonged persecutions to which they have been subjected have broken their spirit, not, alas! before God, but before man. One of them said: "I wish but I have not courage." The schools have a wonderful effect on the Jewish children. Their lives arc macle happier, and their hearts toucht by human love, so that they come to have deeper thonghts of God and gratitude to the Lord Jesus. ]n Damascus, they' are watcht with lynx cY,es by the Jewish community, and when old enough, are often removed to their own .Tewish schools, with the hope of undoing the work of the missionaries. This work is not hopeless; it is not even depressing. There is much in it to cheer and not a little to make the heart glad, bu t it requires faith and prayer at every step, and a constant remembrance of the promises to them who love the people of Israel. In Damascus the Jewish commllnity is divided into Pharisees and Sadducees as in olden times. The older men are ritualists, but the younger men are full of skepticism. The hope of the one is in being the sons of Abraham, the others are not sllre that there is any ground for either hope or fear.

]1.

The number of Jews ill Jerusalem is a matter on ,,,hich there has been much di versi ty of statement. The estimate has ranged from about 10,000 to nearly 80,000. Rev. Joseph Jamal, of the London Jews' Society, who, as a native of Jerusalem, has every opportnnity to know the facts, gave me the result of a careflll inquiry macle last year by the Rev. A Kelk, the leading representative of the same society in Jerusalem. There are two causes which have led t.o the different estimates. One is the confusion between the Jews who are living within the wallR of the city, and those without. The latter are again divisible into those in the immediate neighborhood, commonly known as the" Colonies," and those much further off, at Jaffa, Carmel, and elsewhere, known as the "Agricultural Colonies." 'fhese last are not to be reckoned as belonging to Jerusalem. The other cause for uncertainty as to nllmbers is that the totals have been concealed by the Jews themselves since they are subject to a heavy personal tax. The statement furnisht to me gives as the number within the walls of Jerusalem 23,363. There are, besid es, 30 " Colonies" in the immediate neighborhood (at ~iloam, near the DarnascllR gate, the Montetlore settlement, etc.). SOllie of these colonies (!ontain only 30 or 40 Jews, while others nUlllber 3,000 alHl under. III all there are 24,419 Jews in the colonies near Jerusalem, so that within and without the walls, there were last year 4'1,782 Jews. 'l'hese receive, according to their need, what is called the "Halooka," contributions to which are made by Jews in various parts of the world. A large number spend all of their time in the study of the sacred books; and are supported entirely by the" Halooka," or by their own private means.* Most of the general business in Jerusalem is done by Jews, or is at least divided between them and the Germans.

)IISSION WORK AMONG JERUSALEM JEWS.

As to the state and prospect of missions to the Jews in and near the Holy Oity. As might be expected, the Jews are nowhere more fanatical or exclusive than in Jerusalem. They, or their fathers, have gone there from religious motives, and they are distrest and indignant at the state of the land and their own position in it. They band themselves together to pray for the intervention of the God of Abraham; and it is only natural that they should be sensible to the fact that much of their income is from Jewish sources, and depends on their faithful adherence to their national creed and worship. Not only so, but they have become well known to each other and to their leaders; the eye of suspicion is on everyone who is known to have dealings with Ohristians; and strong steps are taken to prevent any from apostatizing.

Under tllese circumstances there are two main channels open to missionary work. One is among them through medical aid in dispensary and hospital. This method is now prominent throughout Syria. It received a few months ago a serious blow in Jerusalem, through the death in a hospital of a Jewess, whose body was refused burial by the rabbi, because she died under Christian care. 'rhere was great excitement, and the new hospital is at present without inmates. This hostile attitude, however, will probably not long continue, and patients will come whether Jew or Gentile.

The other open channel is i5chools for the young. These are largely attended and give a singular impression of happiness among the children, much more than schools elsewhere. Excellent relations exist also between the teachers and the parents of thc pupils. The Ohristian work done in this way is indirect, and it is slow in sho,,:ing results; but the missionaries do not seem disheartened; and hope that they are on the verge of times of blessiug. It is a sign of the influence of this work, that not long ago, the rabbis of Jerusalem found it necessary to issue a clterem or formal warning and curse against classes for Ohristian inquiry attended by young Jewish men who have been finding their way to missionaries. I was personally much cheered· by a visit paid me by a young Jew who had elsewhere been baptized by Jewish missionaries of my own church. He had been converted after his baptism, and, returning to Jerusalem in great joy and pcace, had found there his father and uncle who were zealous for the faith • For further particulars on this interesting subject, I must refer to an interesting pamphlet on" The Condition and Prospects of the Jewish Population in Palestine," printed by Spottiswoode & Co., London, by Dr. Masterman, late of Jerusalem and now of Damascus; and to a year-book pubJisht in Jerusalem (in unpointed Hebrew) by J. Lung. of their forefathers. They first sought hard to pervert the young man; but when they could not do that, they disowned him. Meantime he supports himself by honest labor, and visited me to inquire how he might live nearer to the Lord.

It is not easy to make any true estimate of the position with regard to the Moslems. Many things combine to make it probable that they look with considerable uneasiness to the future. 'Traditions are afloat among them which partially reach the ears of the Christians. They hold Jerusalem and the Holy Land with a tenacity strengthened by the joint incentive of fanaticism and fear. '1'hey hold the Jews in an iron grip; but it is the grip of the man who holds a wild beast, the grip approaching the courage of despair.

I was told that one of the chief ecclesiastical authorities of Islam was askt why the Golden Gate had been so long walled up. He replied that it was their tradition that if that gate were opened a prince of Israel would enter in triumph and capture the city. He was ignorant of the fact that one of the Hebrew prophets had foretold something of the same sort, and when shown the passage III Ezekiel (xliv: 23) no words could express his astonishment.* THE INFLUENCE OF THE HOLY LAND.

1. On coming into Palestine I was prepared for a conflict within on coming to know what seemed in S0j11e respects to be "Christ after the flesh." To have the habits of one's life regarding Christ as the unseen, risen, and glorified One, suddenly modified, and the humanity of the Lord forced into an undue alld almost painful prominence, seemed to me something that might strain one's faith, and lower, rather than raise, one's thought and heart. That was avoided by an unexpected experience. Everywhere one went about looking for sOrlie one who might at least touch a chord of dim resemblance. Was he like that? It was perfectly vain. Here, even less than at home, could we find such chords touched upon. 'rhe mystery of the Incarnate Redeemer seemed deeper, as we lookt upon His people and His land. Not at Bethlehem, not at Bethany-nowhere was there any one nearer to His likeness than at home. Faith escaped the expected conflict because of the" flesh" nothing could be seen.

2. But this very fact made one's first feeling largely one of disappointment. Jerusalem at first seemed so small. That impression was corrected, however, when we rode around it, on the other side of the valley of Hinnom and on through the valley of Jehoshaphat, and found it larger than we had supposed. But the dirt, and the intricacy of its streets; the noise and crowding of its motley inhabitants-and * Speaking of lIlohammedan traditions and fears, it is surely not inappropriate to remind the reader that "the times of the Gentiles" during which Jerusalem is to be trodden under foot are to extend 1260 years (Rev. xi: 2,3), and that the domination began when the city was taken by the Saracens in A. D. 638. The years of prophecy should therefore run out at the close of the present year.-J. E. C.

EDUCATIONAL MISSION WORK IN PERSIA

surely was there never such a blending of nations and costumes as here; the falsity and impossibility of many of its alleged holy places; the absurdity of many of its traditions; the tawdry tinsel decorations of its holy shrines; the bad taste and incongruous self-assertions of its new buildings-all these do their utmost to disillusion the least sensitive. All the nations, save the English and American, are guilty in this last respect; but the Russians are the greatest sinners of all. The new hospice and other buildings in the northwest; the church on the slope of Olivet in the cemetery; and the tower which disfigures the top of the mount, are the most offensive structures ever placed on holy ground. They are, however, only too well seconded by such awful work in stone, as the Rothschild colony on the west side of Hinnom. It is sadly true that ecclesiastical tradition on the one hand, and national pretense and blundering on the other, have done their best to destroy Jerusalem. More than Roman or Saracen or Orusader did, these have done. Yet they conld not sncceed, because Jerusalem is imperishable and still survives.

3. Yet, casting such things aside, there is enough eltle to stir the soul. In the temple area, center of all, is the rock on which David erected his altar, on which Araunah had his threshing floor; there is the cave beneath in which the father and sons found shelter from the destroyer; the rock, perhaps, Oll which Isaac was bound in the land of Moriah. Just outside 01' the Damascus gate, to the north of the city, is a green hill, which presents to the south its rocky edge, in which two caverns in the limestone still give a vivid appearance of a skull. It is, very many believe, the hill of Golgotha where "they crucified Him." Beneath, close beside the hill, is a garden, and the lone chill sepulcher. Never again can I think of the Oross without seeing the picture which our Lord saw from it. Never can I think of the resurrection morning, without there rising before me the picture of that quiet sepulcher, empty. I have seen the place "where they laid Him." "He is not there. He is risen as He said," and yonder, not far off, is the mount on which" His feet shall stand in that day. 0, Jerusalem, Jerusalem!"

EDUOA'l'IONAL MISSION WOHK IN PEHSIA.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

There is no system of popular education in Persia. The public school is unknown. Outside of Tabriz and Teheran the only teacher is the Moslem ecclesiastic, the limitations of whose knowledge make the instruction which he is capable of giving most meager all(~ pitiable. Of history, of even the simplest elements of science, of mathematics, he knows nothing, and attempts to teach nothing. Yet all the education which a Persian receives, unless he goes to the shah's colleges in Teheran or Tabriz, or enters one of the so-called religious colleges, he gets in a village school taught in the street, or ill a court, or in the masjid, or mosque, by a mollah, whose curriculum includes the Persian alphabet, the rudiments of arithmetic, a parrotlikc knowledge of the Arabic Koran. No attempt is maue to teach writing or reading, save the Persian alphabet. Some have maintained that not less than seven-eighths of the population are illiterate. For the girls there are no schools at all; while of the results of the boys' education, Dr. Wills says: "The repeating from memory of a few prayers and passages from the Koran, with some verses of poetry, is all that remains to a villager generally of his education." Therc are no higher or grammar schools. The ecclesiastical colleges to be found iu the larger cities, are frequented ill the main by prospective mollahs, who study there the Koran, Persian literature, anu the nonsense of Eastern philosophy.

A few Persian young men have been sent to Europe for their education, and some of them are among the most capable men of to-day, but the experiment has ended sadly with many others. The onl~· serious attempt at higher eUlIcatioll in the country has been made in the shah's college at Teheran, the Tabriz school being largely discredited. '1'he college has military, medical, and language departments, and another called" science and art," but the departments overlap, and the physical laboratory is a curiosity room, of which no use is made. There are many pieces of apparatus, such as arc found in the laboratory of a village highschool at horne, mixt up with odds and ends, including a set of artificial limbs and bandages, which the late shah considerately took off the hands of an adventurer, who had brought them to Teheran, while on the most conspicuous place on the walls hung a missionary map of thc world, issued by the American Board in ] 846, with Mark xvi: 15 printed above it ill large letters. The annual cost of the college is 24,000 tomans. The director of the college told me that the new shah intended to establish several similar institutions in other parts of the country. While neither the discipline nor the modes of instruction in the shah's college are ideal, there is a real opportunity given to any Persian boy whu may be admitted to learn several modern languages, and to get a general smattering of knowledge. Armenian, Nestorial~, or Jewish boys have no such government assistance. They must depend upon the sacrifices of their own people or the mission schools.

The aim of the mission schools is to raise up Christian leaders. It is no part of their plan to give a general education for education's sake; but in attempting to train men for Christian leadership, they have provided for the limited numbers they are able to take, the only thor- oughly effective agencies, and the only schools of any kind for girls save among the Armenians. Mission policy assigns to educational work a limited field, but within this field it aims to make it as Christian and as thorongh as it can be made.

Of the schools of the Church Missionary Society in Julia, near Isfahan, in the south of Persia, I can llot speak, nor of the Roman Catholic schools in Teheran and Salmas. The Homan Catholic missionaries are very secretive. Protestant missionaries are sometimes blamed for not giving the Homan missions due credit for their work, and for withholding Christian fellowship from the Catholic missionaries, but they do not deserve such reproach. It is the Catholics who hold aloof, and are suspicious, hiding their work and plans. Of these the Protestants make no concealment. I visited the Catholic missionaries in Teheran, bnt the>y refnsed to give any information, or to let me see their school, and denouneed as their enemies the American missionaries, who had always maintained a kindly attitude. In Oroomiah they were socially very pleasant, on aecount of their obligations to Dr. Coehran, but were searcely more communicative. The Archbishop of Canterbury's mission to the Nestorialls maintains two schools in Oroomiah-one for boys, the other for girls-both of them conducted in accordance with the high Angliean ideas of the mission.

In each of the fOllr stations of the American Presbyterian Mission are two schools, the oldest of whieh are Fiske Seminary and the Oroomiah College, among the Nestorians. For more than a generation these two institutiolls have been pouring out regenerative influenees amollg the Kestorians. The people themselves have come to speak of those village8 as " dark villages," where their power has not been felt, and of others as "light villages." In the early days of the mission the purpose was to get two men from each village and stamp them for Christ. While in the Fiske Seminary, as it is now called, after Fidelia Fiske, thnt remarkable woman was content with nothing leSS than the absolute transformation of the charaeters which came under her influence. It was not so much large numbers that were sought. '1'he aim was for quality, intensity, enduring influence. One hundred and twenty-two men were graduated from the eollege prior to 18'10, of whom 80 gave all their time to Christ's service. Since 18'18, when the college was reorganized, there have been 110 graduates, of whom 44 also took a theological eonrse, and 12 a medical. The average eost of the edueation of the students in the shah's college last year was abont 100 tomans ($100). In the Oroomiah College the annual cost for board was 9 tomans, and for instruction 10 tomans, the pupils in the main paying for their own board. In Fiske Semina.ry the co.st for board was less than four tomans and for instruction one. Among the Armenians of Tabriz and the province of Azerbijan, of which it is the capital, the mission has two schools, with aims similar to those of the schools among the Nestorians; but the Armenians wish education as a preparation for business, not for Christian service, and the commercial and political drift of the people is so strong that Christ's interests take with them now a secondary place. In Tabriz the Armenians have some well-equipt schools of their own. One of their merchants gave recently a magnificent building for the Arme- nians in one quarter of the city, but there is nothing evangelical in these schools. Armenians, Europeanized in Russia, were in charge, and the spirit of secularism was contracting. From the mission schools in Tabriz and Teheran, the centers of greatest life among the Armenians in Northern Persia, all the influences for the gracious enlightenment of the people must come, and are coming. The activity and movement in the Gregorian Church is itself, as the acting bishop of Tabriz frankly admitted, largely due to the incitement of the evangelical mission work. I met in Teheran the graduates of the boys' school there. They were all young men, ambitious, active, teachers, merchants, bankers, doctors, supervisors, emancipated from their old superstitions and with evangelical sympathies. .

The missionaries have not yentured to open any schools for Mohammedans. In Tabriz and Oroomiah the fanaticism of the peo- ple is so great that no Mohammedans attend the schools opened there for Armenians and Nestorians. In Teheran and Hamadan, however, many Moslem children attend. The missionaries in the capital hesitated at first to take them, but the president of the late shah's council, the Amill-i-dowlph, requested it in writing, and now two- fifths of the boys and one-sixth of the girls are Mohammedans.

Nasr-i-din Shah himself, visited the schools several years before his death, to show the favor in which he held them. '1'he girls' school especially interested him. After going over it thoroughly he was taken to the dining-room and kitchen. He had made no comment as yet, but then he lookt about him admiringly, and simply exclaimed: "Clean, clean!" In Persia at last he had seen two un-Persian things, a just conception of woman and cleanliness. It was only of the latter that he spoke. Perhaps he did not see the former at all.

THE JEWS AND FIRE-WORSHIPERS.

The Jews and the Gnebres, or fire-worshipers, constitute an insignificant part of the population, but they, too, are reacht. One~fifth of the boys in the Teheran school belong to these classes, while 60 of the 85 boys in the Hamadan school are Jews. 'fhere are about 20,000 .rews in Persia, and they seem more accessible to the Gospel than the Jews of Palestine, or than Jews at home. Many of them have already received it. They are eager often for training, usually with the purpose of using it to become doctors. In parts of the land most of the physicians are Jews. But some seek to serve their Savior. I shall never forget a talk with omi of them one soft moonlight night, under the poplar trees in Teheran, the dainty light gleaming on the snows of Mount Demavend. He was a Jewish boy, and he lived in a little room by the sch001, where he cookt his own food. Milk and bread he ate for breakfast, tea and cheese and sometimes something cookt for supper. He said he was lonely, and that he had to pray much-especially for the Christians in America-rising at halfpast four in the morning for it, and he said also that his secret was that he wanted to preach Christ. " It is the best work ill the world," he added. "' Christ gave all. He ought to have all. We must all die, let be by sword, by gun, by water. Why not liYe aBel die for Christ? I hope, by grace of God, to be His servant and give all of life to Him." Child of a lonely race, preparing in loneliness for what will be a lonely life in this Moslem land! When will his people find their national life again in finding in Jesus their Messiah?

'1'he Armenian community in IIamadan has been less contaminated by the worldly influences which are robbing the Armenians elsewhere of more of their most attractive and noble qualities, and the Faith Hubbard school for girls ill the midst of them has been given an unlimited field among their girls and women. The Armenian women are very attractive. Many of the foreign residents in Bagdad have found them so, and taken wives from among them. They possess the capacities of the Armenian men, and are free from some of their faults. '1'hey are right who advocate strong efforts to save the nation from secularism and cynicism through its women.

In addition to these schools of higher grade under constant missionary supervision, the village school has been fostered in Persia, especially among the Nestorians. In the local school of the mollah, boys are taught narrowness and bigotry and little else. Whenever possible "illage boys who will come, especially in Christian or semi- Christian communities, ought to be taught something else. In his authoritative l)ut overgrown book Oil Persia, Mr. Curzon, the present British under secretary for foreign affairs, says that if he were to undertake the reformation of Persia, he would ]Jot incorporate a new company in London, but would organize a coup d'etat ill the village schools. 'fhe trouble is, however, that the government could not supply teachers if it wisht to establish good village schools. The problem is in the hands of the missionaries, so fill' as it is in the hands of any, and they do not conceive it to be their duty to establish and maintain a public-school system in Persif),. '['he schools they establish have a twofold purpose. Where the children are from Christian homes, they secure to the next generation of the native church the elements of a simple education. They constitute, where the children

EXPELLED FROM THE PHILIPPINES

are from unevangelical or heathen homes, an evangelizing agency, giving to the children a knowledge of the Gospel, and gaining an opening and a foothold for the native evangelist or the itinerating mIssIOnary. Where this purpose can be carried out in neither aspect, wise missionary policy declines to establish a school. The only extensive development of a village-school system has been among the Nestorians in the Oroomiah plain and adjacent regions. In this field, the average number of schools maintained per year for the first decade of the work (1837-1847) was 24, with 530 pupils; for the se,"ond decade (1847-1857),50 schools, with 948 pupils; for the third decade (ltl57- 1867), 51 schools, with 1,096 pupils; for the fourth decade (1867- 1877),58 schools, with 1,024 pupils; for the fifth decade (1877-1887), 8 t schools, with 1,833 pupils. For the year 1896 there were 117 schools, with 1,564 boys and 846 girls-·2,410 pupils in all.

This educational work strongly affects the imagination. To see hundreds, exactly 3,241 boys and girls, young men and women, in the schools I have mentioned, with several hundreds more in other village schools; to learn of the possibilities of life before them as illustrated in the lives of those already trained and sent out; to hear girls fresh from dark homes singing in queerly accented English, " Lord, ve come; Lord, ve come in our childhood's early morning j" or Moslem boys, just learning to read the Gospel of John, say, with the strong emphasis on the last word which characterizes the first attempt to read, " In the beginning was the Word . . . and the Word was God," make a deep impression on anyone who is at all sensible to impres. SIOn.

EXPELLED FROM 'rHE PHILIPPINES.

F. DE P. CASTELLS. Formerly Agent for the British and Foreign Bible Society in the Philippines.

Early in 1881, and soon after my conversion, I read an article in a Spanish Protestant paper describing the spiritual condition of these islands. The writer, Sefior Alonso Lallave, was then unknown to me, but his words kindled in my heart a longing to go there, tho then it appeared to be a forlorn hope. Three years afterward I entered Dr. Guinness's London Institu te with a view to qualify for foreign mission work, and the idea of my going to the Philippines still held me fast. My time of preparation was almost up, and I had not applied anywhere for engagement; but one day intelligence came that the British and Foreign Bible Society needed a man-a Spaniard-ror • the very sphere in which I yearned to labor. I wrote immediately, and was accepted. Sefior Lallave, who had unwittingly led me to this, offered himself also with a like result, and the Society resolved that we should go together. This man, as I soon discovered, was most admirably fitted for the work. He was an ex-friar of the Dominican Order of Preachers, and had spent twelve years as a parish priest in the Philippines, in which capacity he had mastered the Pangasinan dialect. His conversion dated from 1867. A person in Spain had sent him some religious tracts by mail which convinced him of the errors of his church. Being a conscientious man, he did not try to stifle his new convictions but communicated them to others, where- upon he was denounced to his superiors, was arrested, degraded and thrown into a conventual dungeon in Manila. Then some old friend pleaded in his behalf, and he was sent under guard that he might be tried afresh by an ecclesiastical court in Spain. When the vessel was in Singapore, however, he managed to slip into a boat and gain the shore, where he at once became a free man. Soon afterwards news reached him at that port that Spain had become a republic and liberty of conscience had been proclaimed for the first time in iis long history. Overjoyed at the report he went home, where he had the pleasure of meeting those brave pioneers of the Gospel, Rial, Alhama, Cabrera, and others, most excellent men, whose hearts had been tempered in the fire of persecution and exile, and he soon was appointed minister of a church in Seville. 'Twenty years were passed in this work, and during this time, far from forgetting the scene of his former labors, he translated nearly the whole of the New Testament into Pangasinan.

After we were engaged by tho Bible Society, Sefior Lallave proceeded to Madrid to see his version of the Scriptures through the press, and I went to Malaysia, where, hy working among Malays, I was able to perfect myself in this language, and to acquire some most valuable experience. At length my companion came, and together we sailed for Manila, where we were landed on March ;Wth, 1889. Here we saw a purely Levitical city, of narrow and crooked streets, full of friars and nuns, of churches and conYents, of crosses and shrines. Processions were held frequently, when a 11umber of men carried some large wooden images about the town 011 lifters, the priests coming behind in magnificent golden robes, then a band playing, then the crowd with lighted tapers in their hands, reciting some sort of prayers, and then a strong military escort. We had barely arrived when we witnessed one such proeessioll, and the program said that it was in honor of "St. Joseph, the Chaste Husband of the Mother of God!" And as it filed through the streets, the forts were thunderillg a royal salute; and a thousand rockets were flying across the sky. If there is a place where the papal church finds herself at. home, it is in Manila-in the Philippines. In the morning it is the church bells that wake the people from their beds, and the peal of these goes on through the livelong day. The city has close on 300,000 inhabitants, three-fourths of them living in houses made of ((ttap, or palm leaves. The ordinary means of conveyanee used by the natives throughout the Philippines is It cart drawn by sluggish carabaos, or buffaloes. In 1889 the Manila-Dagupan Rail- road , the only one t here is, was in course of construction, and I h ad the pleasure of a short ri de on t he first locomotive ever landed there.

Once in ~la­ j' uila, we t ook up I our quarters at a hotel, and were surprised to learn that our comin g had been fore- stalled by the local press, par- t icularly by the clerical 0 r g a 11 , which inserted a paragraph that Legan thu s: SO~IE'I'HING A USUAL MODE OF CONVEYA:;OC li: IN T HE PHILI PPINES . TDf E LY.-The 226th article of the P enal Code in force in these islands r ead s thus: "Whosoever shall perform publicly any acts of propaganda, preaching or other ceremonies, contrary to those of the of:licial religion, will incur t h e pena lty of correct ional imprisonment, etc."

We very soon made fri ends among the nati ves, aud Illy kllowledge of Malay made the acquisitioll of Tagalog comparatively easy. We felt somewh at llampered, but we resolved to apply at Ollce for permission both to in troduce and to circulate t he Scriptures, whi ch we did. U nfortunately just then I fell ill, what my sickness was, I ll ever founel out. All I kll OWis that I had some suspicious symptoms and that I had been given up for dead. A kind English physician, who was staying at the hotel, took care of me and said that I recovered because of my youth. I was scarce well again, whell my companion sickened in the same mysterious way and, after twelve days of carcful n nrsin g by myself, died. Many people felt sure that he was poisoned. " This is the way the friars have always managed t o dispo~e of our benefact ors!" mallY of the natives exclaimed. The discovery which I made about t hat time, that the man who waited 011 ns at the hotel was a detective in disguise and a disreputable man, also made me suspi cions. Several times the friars had come beggillg fo ], admittance to th e sick room, but the patiellt obj ected to snch visitors and I resisted them. Once in his delirium, the sick man said: "Why (]on't they stand off and let me see H im ?" He seemed to think of the friars standillg between himself and God, and hence hi s protest. But whell he died, the question was: Where call we bury him? The proprietor of the hotel urged me to remove t he corpse at once, an d the authorities declared that 110 heretic could be buri ed in th c city cemetery, as that was holy soil. After much trOll ble, however, the British consul kindly allow ed me to bury him in the ground appropriated for non-Catholic foreigners, and so, despite a heavy downpour of raill, the corpse was removed that same evening, to be buried 011 the following day in the presence of several friends. '1'he idea of an ex-monk dying unreconciled with the church created a profound sensation, as the comments of the press testified.

'l'he events just described had produced in me a sense of desolation and danger, but now again I urged my request for permission to work openly. '1'he censors, who were either friars or bigoted laymen, demanded samples of my books, and I complied. 'rhey then promist a reply within a wec·k. At the end of that week I received nothing save a rellewal of their promise, which in like fashion was renewed many times over, with the idea, it would seem, of using np time, and of tiring me out without any formal answer on their part. Far from allowing this to interfere with my duty, however, I all along endeavored to do with my might" whatsoever my han<l fOlllld to do." For not only did I hold weekly services in English at the homes of prominent foreigners, bn t I occasionally held them in Spanish, and in the homes uf natives, and imported some Spanish Bibles and some Pangasinan Gospels by mail for several who professed to accept the truth. There being 110 version of the Scriptures in Tagalog, I made some manllscript copies of fragments rendered by myself, and these I gave away privately. I append one of them, John iii: 16, that it may give an idea what the language is like: Pagkat pinakasinta nang Dios ang sangdaigdig na pinagbigyan sa Anac niang bugting upang anglahat nang sumasampalataya sa Kaniya ay houag mapacasama bagkus magkamit nang buhay na walang hangan.

In Pangasinan the same text reads thus: Ontan so panangaroy Dios ed mundo nia, ta initdan toy Anac ton bogton, piano ganagana ya manisia ed sicato, ag inatcy, no ag macaala na vilay ya andi angaan.

As the censors lleclined to give me a reply in black and white, I had now determined to petition the captain-general, who was no other than the now famous General ,,-eyler. Again, however, the adversary frustrated my plans. Humors were set afloat which represented me as the head of a conspiracy, and in conseqnence I was arrested and imprisoned, The charge was easily disproved, but on the third day of being in prison, the judge informed me that I was accused of a new crime, that of "propagating doctrines contrary to the official religion," and that he would let me out on $;')00 bail, I being still unller police surveillance. '1'he prosecution dragged its weary conrse for three full months, during which time I liyed at the hotel, honored with a police guard at my door; ultimately I was acquitted, the evidence being llcclarcd insufficient. But simultaneously with this, and without my knowledge, I had also been prosccuted " administratively" for being a "pernicious person," which llleant that, guilty or irlllocen t, they intended to expel me from the country. And, having known this, I called on the civil governor, who happened to be a Cuban, and effccted a compromise, I leaving tho islands by the first steamer, and he sheh'ing the prosccution. On the 23d of December, therefore, I was saying' "good bye!" to Manila from on board a vessel, pained by my failure, 11l1t yet believing that I would, as I still pray I may, see the Philippines brought under the influence of the Gospel of Christ. Some weeks after my departure I learned that the supreme court had refusc(1 to indorse my acquittal, and had ordered a new trial, with what results I can not say.

MISSION.RY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

GOSPEL WORK FOR ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORG];] H. SCHODDE, PH. D., COLUMBUS, O.

In the l'athanael, Nos. 1 and 2, of Vol. xiii, the bi-monthly publisht in the interests of the evangelization of Israel, by Professor Strack, of the University of Berlin, there is found, from the pen of Pastor de Ie Roi, easily the leading living authority on this subject, an excellent and accu- rate report of what has been done during the past two years for the Gospel cause among the" lost sheep of the house of Israel." We condense the leading data in the following: 1. Gre2ct Britain, with its London Society and 171 workers, easily leads in this department of mission activity. It labors largely among the constantly increasing hosts of Israelites in England. There are 16,000 Jewish children in the public schools of London, and 80,000 Jews in the city, where there are 40 synagogues. In the parliament there are 8 Jews, and in the army 60 Jewish officers. In the ranks of the English clergy there are no fewer than 200 Jewish proselytes. During the past two years the London Society has erected a new building and improved the old, devoted especially to providing for the wants of converts. Since the establishment of the Palestine House, in 1831, no fewer than 70 missionaries and evangelists have gone out of this house. The mission schools have had 1,300 pupils, of whom 80 and more are engaged in Gospel work. A recently establisht "Labor Home" gives converts an opportunity to earn a living. The society labors largely in the East End of the city.

The Abrahamic Society, closely allied in work with the London, recently celebrated its sixtieth anniversary. The Ladies' Union for Israel, establisht in 1893, now numbers 700 members. Even a children's society, called Beehive, has been organized, reporting now a membership of 3,000, with an organ entitled Jew'ish j"Iission Advocate, and an income of £250. These societies also confine their work almost exclusively to England.

The British Society, in commemoration of its fiftieth anniversary, publisht a memorial, entitled" Memoir of Gospel Triumph among the Jews," giving full account of its work. Its organ is The Jewish Herald. The annual income is between £7,000 and £8,000. In connection with it there has been organized a Hebrew Christian Union, to aid converts. The Mildmay Mission of John Wilkinson, in the twenty years of its activity, reports 140 baptisms. The chief work of this society is the distribution of Hebrew New Testaments. In 1895 it disposed of 117,000 copies, of which 76,000 found their way to America. The total number distributed to date is over one million copies. The society publishes a jargon sheet, entitled Dihrc Hizomim. The City Mission Society of London has nine of its men at work among the Jews of that metropolis. The Barbican Mission is also very active, while the Parochial Mission has establisht a medical mission for the Hebrews, and publishes a paper called Church and Synagogue. The East London Society, in the 18 years of its existence, has baptized 500 Jews. The Jewish Christian Testimony Mission has opened a mission house in London, and has decided to aid the work of the Jewish reformer Lichtenstein, in Hungary, and Rabinowitz, in Russia. The list of the Hebrew Christian Prayer Union of London reports a membership of 1,195. This body has an organ in the Friends of Israel.

GOSPEL WORK FOR ISRAEL

The Philo-Judroan Society confines its activity to Jewish women, and can look back to a work of 68 years.

In Scotland the state church takes care of the work among the Israelities in this country. Its headquarters are in Glasgow. The socie- ties under the auspices of the Free Kirk, the United Presbyterians, and the Irish Presbyterians, labor among this people in foreign lands. A number of women recently ef'Ected a central society, called The Wo- men's JC1c-ish Mission Association.

II. In Germany there are a number of Jewish mission societies, and Germany is also the seat of the activity of quite a number of non-German societies. The chief German organization of this kind is the Central Society of Leipzig, the life and soul of which for a generation and more, was the lamented Delitzsch. His periodical Saat auf Hoffnung, is still the leading scientific journal in the whole domain of this literature. His successor at the university, Professor Buhl, is one of the editors. The Berlin Society for 1895 reported 16 baptisms. An Institutum for the study of Jewish literature and Jewish mission problems is maintained by Pro- fessor Strack, of the Berlin University, and this institution has sent out a number of laborers to the Jews of Eastern Europe. Unfortunately the other Instituta of this kind, of which about ten were organized in 1883 and later, have been discontinued. The Swiss Society of the Friends of Israel has its men in Strasburg. A separate society was lately organized in Geneva, with a special organ entitled Le Boir Israelite. In Italy only the London Society is represented. The French Society, headed hy the well-known scholar, Pastor Kriiger, confines its work to Paris, where non- French societies are also represented. The Jews of Holland are quite orthodox, and the Netherland Union for Israel has three men at work among them, while the London and other English societies have also sent their missionaries. Le Ladder Israel seeks to interest children in this cause, and the society called "Excelsior" consists chiefly of young men and women. In Denmark only one Jewish missionary is at work, and he is a convert. In the three Scandinavian countries there are strong societies for this species of GORpel work, who all labor abroad. Rather strangely the Protestant churches in the Austro-Hungarian empire have no Jewish mission of their own, altho, next to Russia, it has the largest Jewish contingent among the nations of Europe. And with the exception of Russia there is no country that reports so large a numher of converts to Christianity from Israel as does this. All the work is done hy foreign societies. In Vienna the average number of Jewish baptisms per year is 400; in 1895 the convert number was 435 who joined the Catholic, and 70 who joined the Lutheran Church. In all the large populated centers of this empire the work is going on quite vigorously in varions ways and methods. In Rumania the London Society has been successfully active for years, with fully a dozen stations. Naturally the great mission field of this kind is Russia, with its millions of conservative and Talmudic Jews. The Russian Church resorts to methods that are often not defensible to gain converts from the Jews, and of the 8,597 Jews baptized by Russian popes between 1870 and 1887 probably not a few were practically compulsory. Yet Protestant societies also report large gains from this source. The London Society's missionary, Dr. Ellis, baptized 302 Jews in 5 years in ,Varsaw. The work of the Jewish-Christian Rabinowitz, so auspiciously begun a decade ago, is not so promising at present, largely on account of the peculiarities of the leader. In Turkey the var-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

ious societies have found a promising field, three of their associations working in Constantinople, where one man alone in the last two years baptized 43. In Jerusalem, Damascus, and other cities of Asiatic Turkey, especially in Palestine, the work is vigorously pusht with varied success. The medical missions are in most cases the most successful. Even the Jews of distant Persia, East India, Tunis, Algiers, Australia, and other distant lands are not forgotten, altho the laborers are few. Abyssinia with its hundreds of thousands of Falasha, or black Jews, is still closed to Christian mission enterprise. In America work of this kind is done by a large number of societies and various denominations, especially in the large cities of New York and Chicago, and fully a dozen of journals in the interests of the C/Luse are issued. In British America considerable activity has also been exhibited.

The article in question, covering 35 pages, closes with these words: "Our survey has shown rich evangelical mission activity among the Jews. There is, indeed, room for criticism in regard to certain active details; but so much is certain, that not since the days of the apostles has there been such zeal shown for the salvation of Israel as there is exhibited in our own times."

~-~——– CHRISTIAN AND POLITICAL FORCES IN SYRIA.* BY PROF. SAMUEL rYES CURTISS, D.D.

1. The possession of Syria and Palestine by peaceable means still engages at least two great powers,France and Russia, and is the dream of the Jewish party known as the Zionists. The hope which animates the Zionists is partly religious and partly political. Indeed, it is along the line of Old Testament teaching and Old Testament prophecy as interpreted by opprest Judaism. But France and Russia seem to use religion for political ends. Do the Maronites need a church which the natives can not provide? French gold flows freely into the country. The most commanding sites in Lebanon and other parts of Syria and Palestine are crowned by Maronite or French Catholic institutions. Education, whether collegiate or primary, following in the wake of Protestant institutions, and seeking to displace them, furnishes free instruction and free text-books. Other inducements are held out when necessary. A Eoumptuous press, which has every appliance for printing and binding,attempts to eclipse the American press by its beautiful typographical productions, while a line of classical Arabic literature, rejected by the American press because contrary to the spirit of Christianity, is freely issued by the Jesuit press. No foreign people are nearer the ideals and desires of non-Mohammedans of Northern Syria than the French. But this work of subsidization leaves the people where they are, and simply strengthens in them the terrible vices of cupidity and cringing dependence.

What means the Russian occupation of the country, from one end to the other, by hospices, open to pilgrims and travelers during a brief season of the year for a nominal sum? What is the meaning of Greek schools, where instruction is given in Russian, and the subsidization of the Greek Church,if not in the line of political aims of Russia in Syria and the Holy Land? Neither France nor Russia, whether working directly through the emissaries of the Greek or Latin churches, or through the • Condenst from The Indep€ndent,

CHRISTIAN AND POLITICAL FORCES IN SYRIA

native churches, is quickening the moral sense of the people or placing before them higher ideals. Corrupt forms of Christian faith have a tremendous hold on the Syrians, because they appeal constantly to their self-interest, and are in harmony with the most ancient Semitic ideas still regnant to-day.

A nominal Christian commits a murder, or is guilty of some other gross crime. His religious connection makes him in all respects the member of a clan. Abhorrence of his act and a desire for righteous retribution has no place among his coreligionists, or fellow-clansmen. Here is one belonging to the same party in trouble. The powerful ecclesiastical machinery, which has the ear of the pasha, is invoked, and the guilty man goes free. What has the Protestant to expect who leaves anyone of the non-evangelical bodies at the bidding of con!'lcience? Simply that if he has a case at law, tho clearly in the right, he must fail to secure justice for lack of proper influence, and must suffer the loss of civil rights. Now, when money and political influence, the most potent factors in the Orient, are at the command of the Latin, the Greek, and the Maronite churches, is it any wonder that the progress of Protestantism is slow, especially when we consider that these non-evangelical Christian religions have vastly greater numbers, and almost unlimited financial resources? "Vhat can Protestantism do? It represents no political aspirations, either American or English. It has limited resources. It is working directly counter to the low moral ideals of centuries. Through the regenerating power of the Gospel it is seeking, not to win a country for an English-speaking people, but to make men, women, and children new creatures in Christ.

II. It is safe to say that in no foreign country, nor in any mission field, are there abler, wiser, or more consecrated Christian workers than in Syria and Palestine. The two main evangelical forces in this country belong to the Church of England and to the Presbyterian order. The evangelical character of the work done by our English brothers and sisters is indicated by the prominence which they give to regeneration, and the characteristics which we expect to find in living Christians. The Presbyterian Mission has had a noble history, altho its work rests on essentially Congregational foundations, laid by the American Board more than seventy-five years ago.

All classes in Syria and Palestine are now reacht by the Gospel, altho details may not be given. If it were not for the loss of civil rights and the great dangers sometimes incurred, the profession of evangelical Christianity would be by hundreds, rather than by units as at present. Even among the Jews a solid work is being done. There are many genuine converts, known to those who have lived in the country for years. The means used in the evangelization of Syria and Palestine by different societies and enterprises are: evangelistic, publishing, educational, medical, and industrial.

1. Syria and Palestine present a particularly difficult field for evangelistic work. Street preaching is prohibited by law, and as halls and theaters can not be secured for the purpose, the missionary is much hampered in evangelistic efforts. But nevertheles>l there is a feeling that more should be attempted on evangelistic lines. The development of self-supporting churches has been rendered impossible thus far by the feeling of dependence natural to the people, and fostered by non-evangelical Christian sects. The American Presbyterians, with Beirut as a

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

center, report 2,390 church members, only one self-supporting church, and that is now seeking aid in America. Self-support must come from the development of a consecrated, gifted, native ministry directlyresponsible to the churches and supported by them. The Church of England, whose bishop resides in Jerusalem, has about 1,000 members. Besides, there are the Irish Presbyterian Church, with headquarters at Damascus, with 160 members; the Free Church of Scotland, 54 members; the Friends, 36 members, and the Lutherans in Beirut, 150 members, making a total of 4,700 native Protestant church members in Syria and Palestine.

2. The edncational work, from the necessities of the case, has received the most emphasis of any department. The British Syrian Mission, composed of ladies who are members of the Church of England, is doing a wonderful work through its fifty-two schools, and 3,9!7 scholars from ninety communities. The training of the mind is made subsidiary to the formation of Christ in the heart. The children, through their hymns and Bible stories, become effective missionaries. One can but admire the strength of character, the love and devotion manifested by cur English sisters in this work. The Presbyterian Board has 6,391 scholars in its schools of all grades; the Church Missionary Society, 3,000; the Friends of Brummana, 1,005; the Irish Presbyterian Church, 900; the Free Church of Scotland, 420; Church of Scotland Mission to the Jews, 350; Lutherans, 260. There are also independent schools, sustained by voluntar:; contributions and by teachers living in whole or in part on their own means. Among these is Miss Jessie Taylor'S orphanage for Moslem and Druse girls at Beirut, with an attendance of 186; the Tabitha Mission at Jaffa, with 210 scholars; the Female Education Society, with 62 scholar~, making in all 16,521. At the same time remember there are many scholars not here enumerated.

3. The work of the American press is conspicuously evangelical. Through its publication of the Arabic Bible, in whole and in part, and its issue of tracts and religious books in Arabic, it is a powerful auxiliary, not only for all evangelical Christians, laboring in Syria and Palestine, but also wherever the Arabic language is spoken.

4. lJledical m.issions, so greatly in favor in these more recent years, form an important part of the work represented by the different societies at the conference. The staff of physicians and surgeons at the Syrian Protestant College is famous for some of its me~nbers throughout Syria. It is said that when one of them was dangerously ill prayer was offered for him not only in Protestant but also in other churches of Beirut and in the mosques. There are medical missions in connection with all the larger missions in this country. Hundreds of communities are reacht, ami tens of thousands of patients are treated annually.

5. Industrial mission schools are ably represented by Dr. Ford, of Sidon. His school teaches masonry, carpentry, shoemaking, and tailoring. An agricultural department is to be added. It has proved to be very nearly self-supporting. It is found that such training tends to remove some of the greatest obstacles in native character with which missionaries have to contend. There can be no doubt that industrial training will soon win a permanent place among the missionary societies. A most beneficent branch of missionary work to be started by Dr. Theophilus Waldemeier, famous as one of the fifteen captives who cost the British Government in the war with Abyssinia for their release fifteen million pounds. He is soon to establish homes for the insane, who are bound in chains to rocks and put in caves.

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF JEWS IN RUSSIA

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF JEWS IN RUSSIA. * 1. The number of the Jewish race in Russia must amount to considerably over five millions. That figure is the computation for the Jewish residents in the Pale of Settlement, t and as there are large numbers of Jews privileged-or condemned, as in the case of Siberian exiles-to reside outside the pale, there are in all probability at least five and threequarter millions, at a low estimate, in the' Russian Empire.

2. Jews in Russia do not possess equal rights with other subjects. Tho Russia is made up of a variety of races, in which the Slav element is sometimes inconsiderable, yet all possess equal civil rights, provided they are members of the Greek Church, that being the state church. The special disabilities under which the Jew suffers are not, however, placed upon him because of his religion, tho many Jews so represent it. They are placed upon him in order to handicap his superior intelligence over the Russian peasant. The synagogue is as much tolerated as is the Roman Catholic Church-the clergy of which likewise suffer certain disabilities.

It is true that if a Jew is baptized into the Greek Church he attains every right of a Russian citizen, but this does not prove that persecution of the Jew is on nlig·ious grounds. He is then regarded as a true Russian, and no longer willing t.o use his brains, as one of a foreign race, to exploit the native.

Whether Russia's policy in dealing with her Jewish subjects is far-sighted or not; whether her use of her church as a nationalizing element is opposed to the spirit of Christianity or not, no one can gainsay the fact that her position is both patriotic and intelligible. A foreign race within her borders is so far superior to the natives, both in mind and habits, that unless hindered, it would in time absorb all property and leave the native none. Therefore she places special restrictions upon this particular race, over and above those restrictions which attach to all non-orthodox communities. This, then, is the ground of Russia's policy toward the Jew.

3. Vhat are these disabilities? Briefly and generally they are as follows: Jews may not leave the Pale of Settlement unless they are merchants of the first guild (a privilege involving taxes of about £100 a year), graduates of universities or higher educational institutions, soldiers who served under Nicholas 1., chemists, surgeons, and midwives. Jews may not reside within fifty versts of the frontier, unless resident or possessing property there before 1858; they may not reside on open land outside the cities and market towns. Jews, however, who were resident in villages before the" May Laws" of 1882, may remain there, but are prohibited by another law of 1887 from removal to another village. Restrictions are placed 0 n their ownership of land, and only this year (but strictly for patriotic reasons) the spirit trade was taken out of their hands, and made a government monopoly. Limitations are also made in regard to the proportion of Jewish youths and girls in colleges and universities.

A milder 7'egime has set in under the new czar. Not much has * Condenst f.rom an article by Samuel Wilkinson in The Friend of L.rael.

t The Pale of Settlement consists of 25 provinces (26 including Courland, where, however, no new settlers are permitted), on the western frontier of Russia, 10 of them forming the kingdom of Poland.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

directly been done to remove existing restrictions (tho the manifesto granting free pardon to escaped conscripts boded well) ; but there are cer· tain indications which all point toward a less vigorous enforcement of the laws militating against the Jews. Exactly what influence wealthy Jews have used with the Russian government in this direction I cannot say, but altogether, apart from such influence, Nicholas II. has his hand firm on the rudder, and has his people's good at heart. The tide has set in in favor of more liberty for Germans, Poles, and, I believe, Jews also, even tho local outbreaks of hostility may still from time to time occur.

4. There is an incalculable amount of abject poverty in the towns of the Pale of Settlement; Inoreover the black hue of the country (when not covered with snow), the absence of small cottage gardens, trim hedges, and neat country roads, give a joyless, depressing aspect to the landscape, which harmonizes with the aspect of the Jews themselves, who wearily stand or tramp about with characteristically careworn faces. For all that, it is a fact that moderate and even considerable wealth is often concealed b,ehind these poverty-stricken exteriors. Not all Russian Jews either, have the pallid, cadaverous, sunken cheeks of the pious Chasid.- many are fine types of healthy manhood, body lithe, cheek ruddy, and eye sparkling.

5. Family home-life and general morals suffer from two causes: firstly from the subtleties of the Rabbinic and Talmudic theology, which is sometimes little less than a school of deceit-how to keep the law while breaking it, how to sin with a good conscience; such seems to be its teaching, and some of the most outwardly observant of synagogue ritual are the most lax in honesty and morality. The second cause is from the so-called" emancipation" of certain Jews from religious restrictions, when they become mere selfish, godless worldlings.

All Jewish sects in Russia may be said to accept the Talmud with the exception of the Karaites. * The Chasidim are a numerous sect founded about 1740 by one Israel Baal Schem, a Jew of Podolia, who claimed implicit submission as the representative of God upon earth. This sect submit themselves to their priesthood, the Zadd'ikhim, and regard them as inspired. One such Zaddik I visit~d in Bjalestok. To some extent they reverence the Talmud, but their basis of faith is the Book of ZohaT. t In the northern part of the Pale the orthodox Jews seem more intelligent, tho very fanatical, and if in the southern provinces there is greater ignorance, there is no less fanaticism. Darkness, gross darkness, reigns. There is "a zeal for God but not according to knowledge." ,. From the sole of the foot unto the head there is no soundness in it," and yet in the darkness-religious, moral, social-there are true-hearted souls.

II. There is some Gospel work among the Jews of Russia, with many hopeful signs of God's Spirit stirring the dry bones here and there as an incentive to sueh effort, but there is room enough in this dark, dark field for a hundred times more. Doors are open already and are opening wider every year.

*The Karaites are a small sect chiefly resident in the Crimea, claiming great antiquity.

But it is believed they date only from 750 A. D. They utterly reject the Talmud and all Rabbinical traditions, and adhere only to the Old Testament. Hence their name, which means Textuaiists.

t The book" Zohar" professes to have been written in the first century, but has been proved by its contents to belong to the thirteenth century, at which time it first made its appearance.-Enc. Rrit.

1898.J THE PRESENT CONDITION OF JEWS IN RUSSIA

(1.) Bible Distribution by Colporteur"s Sales is not a specIal effort to reach the Jews, tho they are not excluded. As there are comparatively few Jews in Finland or the divi'lions of St. Petersburg, Moscow, Khar- koff, Rostoff on the Don, the valley of the Volga, and Siberia, we may omit references to these places, and yet even in these districts Jews become purchasers of the 'Vord of God. At the North, the Bible Society has two workers in 'Vitebskand Wilna, two in the neighborhood of Riga, one in Courland, two in Dorpat, and three in Minsk. In Minsk about 16,000 Scriptures were disposed of in 1896. In the same year, in the Odessa division, about 53,000 books were distributed, viz., in Bessarabia, the Crimea, Kherson, and Podolia. Jews would also profit more or less by the society's circulation of Scriptures in Tiflis, in Transcaucasia, and especially in 'Varsaw. In Russian Poland copias of the Scriptures in Jewish languages were eagerly purchast by the Jews. The work among the Jews is often a difficult one, but in spite of many hindrances, nearly 22,600 Hebrew and Biglot versions were circulated. (2.) llfissiona'ry TVork ,in Stations.-The London Jews Society has long enjoyed a special permission to carryon mission work among the Jews in Warsaw. There is also a depot, but its returns of sales and gifts of Scriptures are small. The British Jews Society has now two missions in Russia, both in splendid centers. Dr. Frohwein conducts a dispensary in Wilna, and Rev. George Friedman labors in Kovno. The Lutheran Church has pastors in 'Vilna, 'Varsaw, and Kischenew who are friends of Israel. They also maintain a home for Jewish girls in St. Petersburs-.

In 'Varsaw Brother Rosenzweig works on the lines of the American "Hope of Israel ~Iission." He endeavors to be a Jew to the Jews and a Christian to the Christians, and without question gains access to many orthodox houses, llnopen to an ordinary missionary. Joseph Rabinowitz belongs to no society or church but the church of Christ. His work amongst his people in Russia is unique. The service in Somerville Hall, Kischenew, has something of synagogue ritual in it, but a very full Gospel in the preaching. His name is widely known in Russia, and his writings are extensively read. (3.) The Circulation of 21fissiunary Literature in Russia forms part of missionary work. Of the three Jargon or Yiddish Mission periodicals, Berith Am ( "Covenant of the People"), edited by Professor Dalman of Leipzig, Tigvvath Israel ( "Hope of Israel"), edited by Pastor Gaebelein, of New York, and Dibre Hayomim ("'Vords of the Days "), edited by Rev. Henry Goodman of the Mildway Jewish :1ission, a large propor- tion are sent to Russia for circulation and through various agenicies find willing readers. (4.) Free New Testament Dist1"ibui'ion, coupled with missionary work in depots, and itinerations, has been prosecuted most vigorously and extensively by the Mildmay Jewish Mission. Russian law, although it does not permit mission work pure and simple, sanctions the free distribution of God's Word, and also freedom to explain the nature of,the contents of the book. Over 200,000 Testaments and portions have been circulated in Russia during these twelve years. The depots at'present in use as centers for periodical itinerations are Warsaw, Odessa, Minsk, and Berditschew. Itinerations are the only possible practical way of evangelizing the Jewish field, and New Testament distribution, wisely carried out, must produce permanent and ble~-;' results. In hundreds of villages, where one never can hope to locate missionaries, the little Book is read. Many are indifferent, some violently hostile, some forgetful, but nevertheless there are the ones and twos who prize it, and to whom it becomes the source of life eternal.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

War Measures and Missionary Meas- rich nation. That it should be able ures. to place four hundred millions of its bonds (ten-twenty's) at three per BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D. cent., and a hundred millions on temporary certificates, is still more There is something pitiful in the emphatic as to our wealth; but cond:tion of the treasuries of the that when it called for the two-hunmissionary societies lookt at in the dred-million dollar loan, seven light of the financial status of this times that much money was subcountry, as exhibited in the war scribed, one's eyes stand wide open with Spain. The Methodist Epis- with wonder. Fourtb:m hundred copal, Presbyterian, Congrega- millions of dollars, lying loose tional, Baptist, and other mission- enough to be tendered to the govary organizations, have been teas- ernment on call, takes one's breath. ing their constituents up to the heroism (!) of paying debts aggre- 'Ve are told that there are many gating perhaps less than two mil- comparisons of our country which lion dollars, while the war expenses must be made, not with any other leapt at once from nothing to one one country, but with all the "rest million and a quarter of dollars a of mankind." 'Ve are laught at day, and in a few weeks appropria- across the ocean for saying of so tions of three hundred and sixty- many things in America, that they one million dollars were made, or are the "greatest in all the world." thirty times as much as Great Brit- 'Ve are not content to measure ourain and America contribute in a selves with anyone country, but whole year for the evangelization with all countries combined. We of the world outside their own have half as many miles of railway boundaries. The sort of civilizing as all the "rest of the world." We agency which cost that much for transported on these railways in the elevation of a population nu- 1892 one and a half times as much merically less than is contained in freight as all the rest of the railthe city of New York, would stand roads of "the world" put together in poor contrast with results of the did. Our steam marine registers fifteen millions a year of all the one-third of the entire steam regisforeign missionary societies of ter "of the world." In l896 we Christendom. raised more than one-fourth of the entire cereal crops "of the world." But that is llot chiefly what we 'Ve have more than one-half of the desire to point out just now. It is, telegraph wires "of the world." rather, the financial ability of the Our postal system carries a little population of this country, as con- less than one-third of all letters sent trasted with the paltry contribu- by post in "all the world;" our tions to the betterment of the thou- mechanical appliances comprise sand millions of people "outside more than one-fourth of the methe bulwarks " of Christian civiliza- chanical equipment of "the entire tion. That the government should world." John Shafroth, in a conbe able to issue a two-hundred-mil- tention in the House of Representalion dollar war loan in a time of tives in May last, in his address war, at the lowest rate of interest dealing with these facts, said the at which any nation ever did such people of the United States, in rea thing, indicates that this is a very spect to their resources and capacity Again, much has been said of the of performance, can no longer be Aladdin's lamp, which enables us, compared with any other single all at once, to put two-hundred nation; the comparision must be thousand equipt soldiers on the made with the entire" rest of the field, double our fleet, strengthen world." He was arguing to show fortifications, mine harbors, buy that the United States is, in fact, a ships, and much else. But what if world-power, and as sueh must some paltry tithe of such skill in have a world policy. combination and energetic concen- tration could be manifest in the Now, what we want to ask is, if churches of the land for the worldsix or seven millions of dollars an- kingdom of Jesus Christ? nually contributed to the progress of Protestant Christianity through ,Ve might remind ourselves of the missionary societies, looks in the fact that struck all Europe as the least as if we had a "world- much as anything else about our policy" in this direction. If, as war phenomena-that American Mr. Shafroth asserts, we constitute soldiers exhibited ability to take one-twentieth of the population of " the initiative." It was the" cour- "the globe," and own one-fifth of age which forgot all rules of milithe capital of "all the world," have tary practisf', and by its sheer irrewe any decent conception what we sistibleness, "that accomplisht the ought to be doing for a thousand impossible at San Juan and EI millions of "other folk," who are Caney. It was "the men behind not so much as nominal Christians, the guns," which made the world yea, who have never heard wheth- wonder and admire. Is there not er there be a Savior of the race? as much" moral fiber and personal courage" in the ranks of the Church The assistant secretary of the to carry every San Juan and EI treasury before the Social Science (Janey of heathenism? ,ViIl the Association said in August last, "A Church try what the government rich treasury and a potential ability of the United States tried-raise to add almost without limit to its and send forth its men, and riches, must have played a great fling them on the opposing forceR, part in robbing men and comman- with the simple "Go in," with ders [Spanish] of courage and hope, which Grant commissioned Sherand must have been important ele- man? Over-much prudence may ments contributing to the down- become prudery. ,Vill we raise the fall of Spanish power, and hringing money and commission the men, Spain to sue for peace." and push them to the front to •• find a way or Inake one ?" Again we ask, if the riches of this American nation were in any It may be all true that Chrisdecent proportion concentrated on tianity gets on, on a powder-cart, the evangelization,or even the civil- but the sober thought of mankind ization or the thousand millions of at the end of this century is exthe ,. rest of the world" which are prest by the government 11fesheathen or semi-civilized, what senger, the official press-organ of would be the moral effect of that the Russian Government, to wit: fact alone on those same thousand "The theory of war is a false and millions of people, when they be- lamentable theoI'y, which civilizacame aware of the fact ? Would it tion begins to identify with the denot be an "important element" struction of mankind." And yet contributing to the downfall of bar- the world treats as it might a fake, barism and the false faiths of "the the serious proposal of the Russian whole world?" government for a conference on ties would be glad tu enroll women armaments. Russia herself has an in at least equal numbers with army on a peace-footing of a mil- missionary men, to put heathen lion men. It is said it could mobil- on a peace-footing through Jesus ize more than two millions, and has Christ. Every Englishman pays a reserve of seven millions to aug- three dollars annually for the ment it to nine millions! The Mes- army, exclusive of the navy; every senger above quoted, says there are German the same. If every Meth- five-and-a-quarter millions of men odist in the United States would under arms in the world at the pres- contribute that much to missions ent moment, and possible reserves it would equal the entire annual to make over forty-four millions. income of all foreign missionary All this, to police the nations called organizations of Christendom. But Christian, to enable them to cut suppose now we are hearing so each other's throats; a force of much about Anglo-American al- which, it is said, "were these sold- liance that the one-hundred and iers entrusted with the task of an- twenty-millions of that alliance, nihilating mankind, thirty-two would give a hundredth part of that persons would fall to the lot of sum per capita to evangelize the each of them." Vhat would be the world through Protestant and result if the churches had on the Roman Catholic missions together, field, or in reserve at homp., an ag- it would make a splendid advance gressive force a thousandth part on what they are giving. as numerous as this army force? Is it overmuch to give one mission- Surely it is time Protestant ary to save life for every thousand Christendom organized a "Warsoldiers commissioned to take life? Board," to comprehend the data of Weare inspirited by a few thou- all the fields and forces and resoursand volunteers willing to take the ces, and to layout some great plan, mission field, but Russia alone col- other than the" go-as-you-please" lects every year over 280,000 young way of occupying fields and scatmen as recruits from all parts of tering forces which up-to-date that gigantic empire, to keep her marks missionary nlOvements of army on a pussible war-footing! the world. The nineteenth century The vast armies of the greater na- has mustered battalions and regitions of Europe are estimated to be rnents, and squads, and turned maintained at an annual cost of a them out in an indiscriminate thousand millions of dollars, irre- scramble, the twentieth century spective of the fleets which compose ought to see them organized as an the navies of Europe, and we affect army. suspicion when Russia mildly suggests that some measure of disarma- Ve now stand perplext how to ment is desirable! Vouldn't all the move men to the front, the probforeign missionary societies of lem chiefly thrust on us by the stu- Europe rejoice if one fiftieth part dent volunteer movement. The of this cost of maintaining police proposition tu send all approved of the world were afforded them to applicants forward, made by Dr. create conditions of peace, which Leonard, Secretary of the Methowould render so large a part of dist Episcopal Missionary Society, army and navy needless? has elicited a lively discussion and a symposium filling twenty pages These men are young, vigorous, double-column and fine print in the the flower uf the physical manhood November number of the" Gospel of Europe. The missionary socie- in All Lands" (Eaton & Mains,New York), well worthy the earnest study of all persons interested in nently only since November, 1895, . mission work. when Rev. S. A. Moffett and Dr. J. Hunter Wells located here, while As a symptom, these discussions in May, 1896, Rev. Graham Lee and are hopeful. We are rounding out family arrived from Seoul. In the the year 1898 with this number of same spring Dr. Douglass Follwill, the REVIEW. The churches as a of the Methodist mission, the others whole take an optimistic view of mentioned being all Presbyterians, the situation which confronts arrived, followed a little later by them. We share in that hopeful- Rev. 'V. A. Noble and family. In ness; no word of an optimistic na- this way the two stations continued ture have we ever spoken or writ- for a year, until now the Presbyte- ten that we wish to recall. rians have been reenforced, while our Methodist brethren are strug- But we are appalled with the op- gling along with more work than portunities which confront Chris- they can possibly attend to. The tendom at the door of the twentieth history of the establishment of century; yet not at the problems work here, and of its remarkable themselves, but at the overtower- growth, is in print in various jour- ing ill-acquaintance and sluggish nals and pamphlets. Of Dr. and indifference of Christendom itself Mrs. Underwood's visit some ten to its obligations, its environment, years ago; of Rev. .Mr. Appenzel- and its resources at this crucial ler's at the same time; of the won- hour. The nation is said to have derful work of Dr. Hall, deceased, just discovered itself. Bishop whose deeds for Christ are recorded Fowler, of the Methodist Church, in a volume edited by his wife, and told the British 'Vesleyan Confer- of the conscientious self-denying ence the other day, that Spain put labors of Rev. Mr. Moffett, those dynamite under our prow, and who run may read. blew us into the air, "and we came down everywhere. " Is there noth- This paper is intended for a brief ing short of the dynamite of Prov- review of the main features of the idence to make the Christian work here in Pyengyang as it now churches "come down everywhere? " That single torpedo appears. In the two years of perunder the Maine blew in our faces ten millions of Filippinos. The pro- manent occupancy, tho much of pulsive force that may be needful the planting work, notably that by to awake us to a world-policy of Dr. Hall, and ~he itinerating by Evangelism, we may await-but Messrs. Moffett and Lee, was not without some apprehension, if done before the number of we fail to appreciate our privileges church adherents had grown and adjust ourselves to our duty. from less than one hundred to more than three thousand, Missions in Pyengyang, Korea. and the number of churches, or meeting places, from three or four J. HUNTER WELLS, to about one hundred. This in- cludes both stations. This growth Missionary effort which records has been the result solely of the active work of only two years' dura- power of the Holy Spirit acting tion, can not. be expected to show through thDse brought to the Truth, very large results in any respect, who, as soon as they saw it, went and that view which takes cogniz- and told. their brethren. Some very ance of numbers only, is the interesting and edifying examples most erroneous of all. Pyengyang, of missionary labors by natives, Korea, has been occupied perma· who have traveled from town to town, teaching and preaching the sume the importance or lead that Good Tidings, without money and it did when the country was opened without price, and without sugges- to the Gospel at the point of the tion except what they found in the lancet, but the direct and indirect Scriptures, could be cited. This results of the Word preacht to phase and feature of the work is these 17,000 differen t persons can not deserving of special mention, for as be truly estimated, or overestima- a consequence, in all this section, ted. A surgical feature of interest, under both stations, there are but from my hospital, is the scores of two Koreans who receive money blind restored to sight by the operfrom America toward their salaries ations of iridectomy, and the reas helpers, while none of the lead- moval of cataract. Something ers in the scattered hundred over a hundred such operations churches,receive any pay not pro- have been performed. vided by the natives. When it is known that the average wages The feature of self-support alhere are but four dollars, gold, ready mentioned is illustrated by per month, and that for gentle- the fact that for the Christmas celemen who serve us as teachers, it bration one of the churches in will be seen that to provide all these town contributed 30 dollars, silver, places, and to build churches and to buy Christian books to be preschools, as has been done by adher- sented to unbelievers who would ents of both stations, requires con- accept them [and those who distributions from the native Chris- tributed them after the service had tians here, far larger, in proportion, to climb on a house and hand the than the church people of America books down one by one, the demand give to their own work there. was so great]; and to present each of the thirty odd prisoners in the The work here in all lines has jails and dungeons of the city with been one of very small beginnings, some money and a book-this by and there was much sowing on what permission of the governor; of seemed to be rocky ground, long the giving, not long ago, of 100 before the reaping of the last two silver dollars toward a church years commenced. There has been building; of the request by a conno sudden spurt, but steady ad- gregation, under charge of Dr. vance all along the line, tho the Underwood, for a missionary to lack of workers has prevented any come to them, they agreeing to special attention to anything but furnish a house and many of the evangelistic and medical work. In necessities of life; and of this same the latter department there has congregation glvmg some 100 been something over 17,000 patients dollars, silver, to India during seen in the two dispensaries and famine time, 50 dollars, for the small hospital, during the past two same purpose, having been sent by years. This, with the population the Christians here. All these of the city only about some 40,000 things occurred without suggestion people, with the surrounding re- or help from the missionaries. gions, tributary, having only about 500,000, if that many, shows a re- Another remarkable feature of markable attendance to this form the native Christians here is the of Christian beneficence and effort childlike faith and simplicity with for Christ. The evangelistic spirit which they accept and practise the is so prominent, and propagation of truth of the Scriptures. the Gospel so easy, that dispensary and hospital work does not as- Numerous instances of their at- tempts to cast out what they thought were devils or demons, by prayer, and in other cases by its outward and inward features. prayer and fasting, are of record. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, who .Many of the cases were benefited saW it two years ago, characterized and tho never traced or investi- it as the most wonderful she had gated, but what could be easily ever seen in connection with the diagnosed and classified, yet in no Gospel. Mr. W. Henry Grant and instance have the people been dis- Mr. R. E. Speer have been here and couraged in their methods, for who can speak for themselves. It is the knows, but that after all, they may Lord's work and He has blest it. not be nearer the true way than It is only in its beginning, and its we think? successful issue will require the prayers of God-fearing men and The unity of the two Christian women, for not only the Koreans stations here, the plainly prevalent come out of darkness, but for spirit of Christ which, seen of all strength from on nigh for the Iuen, animates the members of each missionaries here who' have to station toward one another especi- shepherd this flock, and it is for this ally, and of the very evident one- purpose, mainly, that this letter is ness of purpose of the two stations, written. is a feature whose influence and weight in shouldering this work CENTRAL CHINA CHRISTIAN must not be left out of considera- MISSION.-Rev. W. P. Bentley, tion. "The priest, like people," writing from Shanghai, China, was quoted in one of our meetings says: "The tenth annual meeting of during the week of prayer, for on the Central China Christian Misthat truth hangs many future con- sion was held in Nankin, May 11 to sequences. 18, 1898. The work is carried on under the auspices of the Foreign An external feature worth men- Christian Missionary Society of tioning, is the flying of the Korean Cincinnati, 0., U.S.A. Theforeign flag from many of the churches workers number twenty-five. The and from scores of Korean houses native staff about the same. The on Sundays. Thisis merely one of stations occupied are Nankin, their own doings, and is not uni- Vrehn. Chu-ch,lO, Lin-cheo-fu, and versal, but holds pretty well here Shanghai. Three sets of meetings in Pyengyang. The Korean flag were held; one for the natives, one is rarely raised on any other oc- for both natives and foreigners, casion. and one for foreigners only. All were gotten through within the Since the time mentioned in the same week. It was noted that in first part of this letter, the Presby- the mixt meetings the natives deterian station here has been reen- ferred a good deal to foreigners, forced by Rev. N. C. Whittmore, but in their own meetings they who arrived about a year ago, and gave evidence of the power and lately by Rev. MI'. and Mrs. Baird, judgmpnt to manage their own experienced missionaries trans- affairs. ferred from another part of Korea, and Rev. Wm. B. Hunt, and Miss " The past year's experience con- Margaret Best. Dr. Mrs. Hall, to firms the belief that the Chinese whom Pycngyang is no new field, Ohristians are liberal. They give will soon join the Methodists, while most liberally to work which they Dr. Miss Fish will come up from feel is their own, and their contri- Seoul just as soon as house-room butions increase in proportion as can be provided for her. This com- they are thrown upon their own repletes the brief review, with the ,personnel of the work in some of sources. The spirit and practise of tion to them, thert they have been laboring under the idea that these self-support are growing in the are outside matters. They have mlSSIOn. A very interesting exam- not exerted their influence for good, and any ill feeling existing pIe occurs in a new station-Lin- among the pecple against Christ- ians has easily led to trouble. cheo-fer. It is not strange, then, that mis- "The members here have all been sionary troubles are occurring more and more often. The high received within a few months, and authorities of all the provinces are have been told that they must be now specially commanded that, whenever missionary cases occur, absolutely self-supporting from the they must particularly instruct the start-altho they are very poor local officers to act in good earnest to give proper protection; and and number only about a dozen. whenever missionaries wish to call They already conduct their own upon the local officials, these must not of their own free will and accord services. They are allowed tempor- cut off, or decline to have commun- arily to meet in the mission (rented) ication with them. Such inter- course will lead to mutual trust, premises, but are making arrange- good faith, and confidence. The native Christians will then not ments to build for themselves-if cause trouble, and the people will only a hut-to start with. If this be admonisht that they must not for trifling reasons create disturb- instance prove a success, it will be a ances. In the event of a sudden uprising among the people, if the valuable lesson to all China. officials of the place deal with the "Every station reported many matter on an impartial and equita- ble basis, it will not be a matter of conversions, and an increast Inem- difficulty to prevent a calamity be- fore it has actually broken out. bership. In fact, the past year was The Tartar generals, viceroys, the most successful in the history and governors, therefore, must strenuously instruct the officers of the mission-about fifteen years. " under their respective jurisdictions, that as occasion arises they are to Decree of Emperor of China. satisfactorily and carefully devise PUBLISHT IN THE OFFICIAL PE- a plan of action in the premises.

KING GAZETTE, JULY 14, 1898. As to the cases still remaining unsettled, let such action he taken The propagation of the Christian religion, as practist in foreign as is necessary to bring them to a countries, is provided for by treaty settlement without loss of time and stipUlations. We have repeatedly as in future will prevent missionary issued our instructions to the vice- troubles again occurring. roys and governors of the various provinces to see that satisfactory Should there be any lack of enerprotection is accorded to mission- gy shown in taking precautionary aries, in the hope that the people and the Christians may live peace- measures to prevent trouble, the ably together. delinquent officials will be severely punisht in accordance with the new But during the present year, the rules framed and submitted to us missionary case at Chiang Pei Ting in Szechuan, and the cases at other by the yamen of foreign affairs. places have not, as yet, been settled. In the province of K wang The Tartar generals,viceroys, and Si, at Yung An Chou, another case governors, also, will not be allowed of murder of native Christians has in such cases to shift the responsioccurred. At Shashih, in Hupeh, bility imposed on them upon any a case has also occurred in which one else. foreigners are involved. In a word, the local authorities have We will administer and uphold not been able to show their respect- the law in the discharge of our ful indebtedness to us and carry duty, and let it not be said by the out the specific injunctions which we have solemnly enjoined upon officials that they were not duly them; and whenever cases have cautioned beforehand. arisen involving Christians and non-Christians, if they have not This decree is promulgated for peen, careless and s-iven no I1tten- the information of the public. Such an order as the above was transportation of goods, money, never before promulgated by any or mail through a carrier system emperor of China. It emphasizes which has grown up through ,hun- the treaty provisions, and com- dreds of years among the "hongs," mands officials to afford protection the great merca;ntile firms in all to missionaries, and to give audi- parts of China. This system is ence to them by which they will be safe, but not "speedy," unless able to make direct representations through special inducement. It is of difficulties in their work. Per- a purely voluntary business, and is haps its greatest force is in the conducted in a way that must com- prestige it give,; missionaries. Ro- mand the patronage of the public man Catholic missionaries may or perish. If it is not satisfactory abuse the privilege; it is to be hoped it is less remunerative. The rates Protestant missionaries will be ex- on mail matter vary with the distremely judicious in the use of it. tance to be covered, just as our ex- -[J. T. G.] press charges do. The system of carriers, whether of men as run- Difficulties of the Imperial Postal ners, or boats, or whatever else, has been slowly built up, until it is Reform in China. a greatly ramifying, completely organized, and well operated sys- The news from China indicates tem of carriage. that the Progressives have been turned down by the dowager em- If the government undertakes to press. The cable itemizes the back- establish an imperial postal system, set threatened to tho imperial pos- it is somewhat parallel to the Unital system, which was imtugurated ted States government undertakover a year ago, after painstaking ing to establish a national" express preparations through a long series company." It would conflict with of months. It can scarcely be a the operations of the existing cormatter of surprise that formidable porations, and would certainly antagonism should be developt to provoke opposition. Now, in China, the reform. Letus seeif we can make these "express companies" have clear just where the shoe pinches. been built up through centuries, and have vested interests which China has not been without a far- they will stoutly defend in such reaching and reliable postal service ways as are open to them. for strictly imperial communication with every part of the empire; It so happens that all these postal but to that the public was in no " hongs " in China are in the hands way admitted. It was for gazet- of natives of one city, Ninpo, in ting officials in every part of the the province of Chekiang, and" no country on government matters. native of any other part of China, has the slightest chance of being There was no pm;tal service for admitted to the guild," says the the people of a national, or even United States consul at Chinkiang. provincial kind that was connected with the government. Perhaps This "hong" postal system is what was can best be illustr:ated thus in the hands of a close corporby our own express companies. ation which has in it, as Consul These have provision for carrying J ones says, "vested interest which mail matter, letters, papers, books, has }i,een built up through generaand it sometimes occurs that better tions of hard labor, and they naturservice is had than is furnisht by ally resent the establishment of any the postal authorities. Much like service which threatens to deprive this express business is a system of them of their business." The g~vernment, unfortunately, er we studied questions of farestablisht postal rates which were reaching prop~rtions. With what in excess of those of the "expretls companies," the "hongs." The patience he dealt with details, and customers of the" hongs," with the ultra-conservative instincts of the their relation to questions of policy Chinese, regarded the new departure with the utmost suspicion, and progress none could know but when it was inaugurated, Feb. :l, 1897. If they can nut be conciliated those who watcht him closely and they become a ubiquitous power to stir up preJuUlce against the toiled with him. We write fervidgovernment scheme, and even to overturn the administration. ly, for our admiration of him grew Death of Rev. S. W. Duncan, D. D. to affection for him. The Baptist Rev. Samuel Duncan, D.D., For- Union, its missions, his entire comeign Corresponding Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary munion, will feel that something Union, died Oct. 29, at midnight, in Brookline, Mass. This will be akin to calamity has struck them the occasion of great sorrow far beyond his society and his commu- in his "taking off." The Missionnion. He could not be cribbed and confined by any denominational ary Officers' Conference will sorely boundaries. His ra4iant face was a benediction in itself; his broad miss him. The world is the poorer brain obliged his dealing with broad questions in a broad way, and his without him. The Baptist Standdeep devotement of all he had to devote to God and men, made him ard, Chicago, says: "The death of a tower of strength. As missionary secretary he was an Atlas with Dr. Duncan comes as a severe blow the world on his shoulders-a world already on his heart. He had cour- to the denomination and especially age born of conviction and consecration; his charity could not be to the Missionary Union. Called fenced in. He was a natural leader, and a logical one; no official posi- from the pastorate because of hiE tion was necessary to make him n force; any epaulets he wore were splendid fitness for the position of honored in his wearing them. He was a master; a living contradic- foreigh secretary of our great fortion of the suggestion that breadth and thoroughness do not go togeth- eign missionary organization, hc er in the same person. It might be said of him, as was said of another, brought to his work the energy, thc " n'ilLil quod incepU non perfeeil." knowledge, the executive ability, The writer knew him by association as a neighbor city pastor, and the abounding conviction of the in important conferences on great missionary problems when togeth- dignity and value of the foreign mission enterprise, that stampt him at once as an almost ideal man for the position. His grasp of the missionary situation, which grew with each of the six years of his service, was exemplified in the masterly reports which he was ac- customed to submit to the Mission- ary Union at its annual meetings.

That of last spring, which surveyed our Asiatic mission fields, was a veritable missionary state paper.

In order to perfect his information upon certain matters pertaining to these mission stations, he started upon his trip around the world, whence he returned only to lay down his work." J. T. G.

The American Missionary As- sociation at its meeting in Concord, N. H., Octoher 26, passed the fol- lowing resolution: "'Ve believe that no solution of the Indian prob- lem can be reacht until the present tribal system be unrecognized, fol.' plowing and sowing the fields government reservations be abol- belonging to the monasteries, and isht, and the present appropria- thus provided them with bl.'ead for tions fol.' the material SUppOl.'t of the year to come. the Indian be discontinued. Recog- nizing that our government bears a " The Al.'menian Protestants have friendly attitllde toward these re- just celebrated the semi-jubilee of forms, we would l.'ecommend both the coming of the American mis- that a committee be appointed to sionaries to Van, as the Armenians visit the president of the United of Aintab recently celebrated the States, secl.'etary of the interior, jubilee of the evangelical work in and others who may have pal.'t in that city. One of the Armenians the administl.'ation, to ul.'ge imme- of Aintab writes us to say that the diate action, that the policy now missionaries have brought great theoretically held by the govern- matel.'ial blessings to the province, ment shall be put into execution." for, first, on the occasion of the great famine, then on the occasion Relief Work in Armenia. * of the cholera, and, finally, dur- ing the recent business and other The following translation of an distresses, they have given prompt editorial in an Armenian news- aid to the destitute, the sick, paper of Oonstantinople is of and the sufferers. Now they special interest as indicating the are very nicely caring for 300 view taken of the work of Ameri- orphans of both sexes, whom they can missionaries by the Gregorian regularly send to the Gregorian Armenian community: church. The churches of Van also have had new life given them "Under date of Feb. 20 they through the presence of the Arwl.'ite to us fl.'om Varr that the mis- menian orphans, who are under sionaries there have impartially the care of the missionaries, and and wisely distributed the relief who come to church respectably sent for the destitute. The distri- drest, and together with the chilbution of oxen was no less helpful dren of the Greg0rian school sing to the people than that of the the sweet chants of the church. woolen and cotton clothing. To The children are able to join in the thirteen missionaries were given 42 singing, because they practise the oxen; to individuals, 91 oxen; to singing of the chants in the orphan- 122 villagers, 1,091 oxen; in all, age. Occasionally, also, the chil- 1,224. With these oxen was also dren are sent to church for confesgiven seed, and so it became possi- sion and communion. ble to plow and sow a good many fields. "Under date of Feb. 8 they also write to us from Van that lately "It was touching to see with the Latin fathers began to diswhat kissing and caressing the vil- tribute relief to all those who would lagers l.'eceived the oxen given accept the Oatholic religion. In a them; and no wondel.' the villagers few days they had in hand a few wel.'e glad, for by the help of these hundl.'ed converts. The work is animals the fields given over for a still going on, but not with its time to bal.'renness will once more original al.'dor. We should be glad become productive. The monks if anyone of the Dominicans or supplicated blessings on the donors Jesuits would give us infol.'mation who had supplied them the means on this subject. We hope that our correspondent has been mistaken • The Independent, April 21, 1898. in his information."

93tl FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Syria and Palestine,* The Jew8,t Educational Missions.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Judaism and Ohristianity.§ ors." The Written 'Vord was al- most entirely a Jewish production; ,V. BY REV. T. GIDNEY, If.A., and it tells us, in type and in his- tory, how the Incarnate Word In many respects the Jewish race came from heaven to earth to seek is the most remarkable of all the and to save the lost, and was born races of the earth. With the pos- one of their own race. &ible exception of the Chinese, the Jews are the oldest people in the The Jews may be traced hack to world. What a marvelous history Ahraham, who was the founder of they possess! a history written in their race and nation. A.s a race, advance in their prophetical books. and as a body of religionists, the And what a religion they had-so Jews have thus lasted some 3800 strange, so full, so typical in its years-as a nation their end came numerous rites-that, had it not at the destruction of Jerusalem by been a preparation for the religion Hadrian, 135 A.D., when Jerusalem that was, in the fulness of time, to was finally trodden down of the grow out of it as a flower from its Gentiles, and the Jews led away bud, it would have heen meaning- captive into all nations (St. Luke less, irrational, and burdensome. xxvi: 24). We can not rightly speak The Jews were the chosen race of the Jews of to-day as a "nafrom whom the Christ, the Redeemer of the 'VorId, the Seed of tion": i. e., a race of people inthe Woman, was to come, and thus the channel of communication of habiting a certain territory, and Divine grace to mankind at large. united by cOJ,pmon political institu- Christians are verily their "debt- tions. The Jews have no country, no king, parliament or other form • See also pp. 141 (Jan.), 535 (July); 903, 920 of government, no laws, no policy (present issue). of their own. (Hos. iii : 4.) They' are scattered throughout the world, NEW BOOKS: "Jerusalem the Holy,"' Edwin citizens of every country under S. Wallace; .• Through Egypt to Palestine," heaven. They are an international Lee S. Smith. race, but not a nation. There can be no douht that they are aspiring to RECENT ARTICLES: "'Vomen in Palestine," a national life once more. Coloniza- Biblical World (Feb); "Jewish Colonies in tion schemes for Palestine, "Zion- Palestine," Contemporary Review (May); ism," and such like movements are 4, Christian Educa.tion in Syria," Indepe1wnt straws indicating the way the wind (Aug. 25); "Returnof the Jews to Palestine," is blowing. Nineteenth Century (Sept.). The kistory of the Jews since thl.l t See also pp. 620, 622 (Aug.); 918, 923 dispersion is somewhat difficult to. follow, seeing that it is wrapt (PNe:;n~~~~~); .. History of the People of up in the history of the many Israel" Carl H. Co rnhi l l; .. Miss i~o.,n..s to th~ nations amongst whom they have Jews , and" Sites and Sc enes," T. Gid- sojourned. In order to acquaint ourselves with their history we ney; "The Hope of Israel," F. H. Wood. must study the history of the RECENT ARTICLES: •. The Jewess as She worId at large. Thus, the Jews of Was and Is" Ladies' Home Journal (Janu· Poland, which is the home of the wandering race to-day, are as disary); '" Modern Judaism" and H Jewish °910nization," Meno'rah (December '9'1); ~. Zwnism," North American Re"iew (August). Also (Monthly) The Scattered Natlo.., The Hope of Israel Jewish Missionary Intelligence, Jewish MissiJnary Herald, Jewish E"a, The Friend of Israel, Trusting and Toiling, The Peculiar People.

t See also pp. 52 (Jan.); 265 (April); 881, 897, 909 (present issue). RECENT ARTICLES: H Education in Hawaii."

Educational Review, (January); .. Missionary Educational Work," Church at Hom€ and Abroad (September).

§ Condenst from The Student Volunteer (British). March 1898. tinct from the Poles as the Jews been doomed; ever since the dewere from the Babylonians during struction of Jerusalem, which was the end of the Jewish dispensation, the Babylonian captivity. Oil and they have absolutely ceast. Mosa- ism is extinct, and also the old water will not mix, neither can nor Jewish religion, never again to be will the Jews be fused into the na- revived. Synagogue ritual is very different from that of the temple. tions of the earth. (Num. xxiii: Fasting and prayer have super- seded burnt-offerings. One of their 9.) In Egypt, in the wilderness, in prayers on a fast-day runs: Canaan, in Babylon, and during o Lord, may the diminution of my blood their long-continued and present and fat by fasting to-day be acceptable as if dispersion, every city where Jews the sacrifice had been slain on the altar. have congregated has had its There is no Passover Iamb killed; Ghetto, or Jewish quarter-either a shank-bone of mutton, placed on the table, has taken its place. Their because the Jews would not min- own law, which they read, tells them that without shedding of gle with their Gentile neighbors, blood is no remission (Heb. ix : 22 or because their neighbors would and Lev. xvii: 11), and yet they. have no blood wherewith to appear not permit them to do so. 'The in the presence of their God! Chris- Jews are as distinct a people to- tians have a temple: a house of God, not made with hands; eternal day as when they came out of in the heavens. We have a High Priest, Who, when He had offered Egypt. Anti-Semitism is as rife Himself a sacrifice for the sins of the whole world, ascended into the now as it was in Persia in the days courts of heaven; but the Jews have no temple, no priest, no sacriof Ahasuerus. The Jews are an fice_ They are without the esindestructible race. As Dean Mil- sential means of drawing nigh unto God in His own appointed way, man eloquently said: seeing that they reject His Son Jesus Christ. * The Jews are as Perpetually plundered, yet a I way s dead spiritually as they are nawealthy; massacred by thousands, yet tionally. springmg up again from their undying stock; the Jews appear at all times, and in The number of the Jews is about all regions; their perplexity, their national ten millions, of whom about eight immortality, is at once the most curious millions are in Europe; the rest in problem to the political inquirer, to the re- Asia, Africa, America, and Ausligious man *a subject of profound and awful tralia. Of the European Jews, adlniration. Russia, Austria, and Germany (i. e., ancient Poland), account for 7,000,- This continued existence of the 000. Old Poland is thus the Jewish Egypt of to-day. Russia has four Jews, notwithstanding the efforts and a half millions of these Jews, and is one of the very few Eurowhich have been made to exter- perm Stutes which have not yet emancipated them. Therefore, as minate them, is a mighty proof of the Russian Empire contains half the truth of the Bible.t And thus * John xiv: 6,40; viii. 24.

our debt to the Jews is intensified. Very different indeed is the re- ligion Df the Jews of to-day from Old Testament Judaism as sketcht in Leviticus. That Book and its multifarious religious rites and ceremonies are as dead a letter to Jews as they are to Christians. They cal'. not observe them if they would, they would not if they could. The first covenant waxt old and decayed, and vanisht away forever, to make roonl for the new and better covenant (Heb.

viii: 13). Ever since that great day when the veil of the temple was rent in twain, sacrifices have * History of the Jews, Book xviii: vql. iLl p.3t 9D8e. nt. … an d I s. x I'" I: 1" II. XXVlll., H the number of Jews in the world, the eighth century. "Karaite" is from a Hebrew word meaning it is evident that the Israelites who "Scripturist." They adhere prin- cipally to the Pentateuch, and re- enjoy rights of citizenship are still ject the Talmud. They are the "Protestants" of Judaism. They in a minority. But, owing to the number about 3000, principally found in the Crimea, but a few also anti-Semitic policy pursued in that in Russia and Syria.

country, an exodus is now going There are also to be found Jews on. In Europe to-day the Jews' who are such by rel'igion, tho not languages are J udreo-German (Yid- by descent: namely, the Black dish) and Judreo-Spanish. Jews Jews in Cochin (China) and on who speak the former are called the Malabar coast of India; the Ashkenazim, from Germany {"Ash- Beni-Israel in Bombay; and the kenaz," Genesis x: 3), the latter, Loango, or negro Jews, in Africa.

Sephardim, from " Sepharad" The Falashas of Abyssinia are (Obadiah 20), supposed to be Spain. supposed to be descended from im- They are principally found in Hol- migrants posterior to the time of land, Spain, Turkey, Palestine, Solomon, Jewish authorities main- and North Africa. They are the tain that the Falashas are Jews by "aristocracy" of the Jews. The faith only; they also hold that the Jews in Palestine and Syria speak Karaites are not of Jewish but of Arabic, and those in Persia either Tartar origin.

Persian or Judreo-Persian. Hebrew BOOKS OF REFERENCE.

is the language of their devotional "The History of the Jews," by Dean Mil- man (3 vols.). London: John Murray, 1866. books, tho not understood by the Indispensable to any serious study.

generality of Jews. "History of the Jewish Nation," by the Rev. Alfred Edersheim, D.D., revised by the The Jews are divided into four Rev. H. A. White. London: Longmans & Co.,1896. Important, learned, and valuable. sects: Orthodox, Reformed, Chas- Exile to the Fall of the Roman Empire.

sidim, and Karaites. "The History of the Jews," by the Rev. H. C. Adams. Religious Tract Society, 1887- The Orthodox (Talmudists or war with Rome to the present time. Rabbinists) are found principally in Poland, and in the East gener- " Israel and the Gentiles," by Dr. Isaac da ally. Most of the Jews in London Costa. London: Nisbet & Co., 1850. Comare Orthodox. They believe b the pletehistory of the Jews from the Exodus. Old Testament and also in the Talmud, in the coming of the Mes- "The History of the Jews," by Professor siah, and in the return to their own H. Graetz (English translation, 5 vols). Lonland. They correspond to the Phari- don: David Nutt, 1892. Best history from a sees of old. Jewish point of view.

The Reformed Jews are found in "Jewish Life in the Middle Ages," by Europe (except old Poland) and Israel Abrahams. London: Macmillan &, America. They answer to the Co., 1896. Social and synagogallife, etc. Sadducees, and reject not merely the Talmud, but also the inspira- "The Jews, or Prediction and Fulfilment;' tion of the Old Testament. They by S. H. Kellogg, D.D. London: Nisbet & have given up the hope of a Mes- Co.,1887. Embraces the whole Jewish quessiah and the return to Palestine. tion, and ought to be carefully studied.

The Chassidim are a large but "Israel Among the Nations," by Anatole decreasing sect in Russia, Rou- Leroy-Beaulieu (English translation). Lonmania, Galicia, and Hungary. They don: Heinemann, 1895. A valuable book, are really a branch of the Orthodox from a Christian point of view. Jews, and attach much significance to the study of the Cabbala. This "The Jews in Ancient, Medieval and Modsect was founded as late as 1730, by ern Times," by James K. Hosmer. London: Rabbi Israel Baal Shem, who was Fisher Unwin. 1886. called Zadik (righteous) and pretended that the Messiah would "The Life and Times of Jesus the Mescome out of his family. siah," by Alfred Edersheim. D.D. London: Longmans & Co., 1894. A splendid book. The Karaites are supposed to have been founded by Anan-ben- ""The Works of Josephus," conlprising the David, of Basra, near Bagdad, in Antiquities and the Wars of the Jews. In· dispensable. Whiston's edition.

"The Home and the Synagogues of the Modern Jews" (The Religious Tract Society) is the best book we know on the subject.

"Sketches of Judaism and the Jews," by the Rev. Dr. McCaul. London: wert- heim, 1838: and his" Old Paths." Mackintosh, 1868, are learned and invaluable aids.

"The Jewish Religion." by M. Friedlander. London: Kegan, Paul & Co., 1891. Reliable and full, by a Jew.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Maroh of Events. form in the corrupt system of gov- ernment would be of great /!,dvan- A few weeks ago the" Awaken- tage to missionaries as well as to ing of China" was one of the-chief the Chinese. Freedom of speech subjects of internatiol:'.al and mis- and the introduction of western sionary interest. To-day the indi- civilization would aid in the preach- cations are that China has settled ing of the Gospel, but would like- back into her old lethargic condi- wise bring a greater influx of tion as far as her progress in west- infIdelity and the vices of the west. ern learning and scientific progress Superstition, vice, and bigotry offer is concerned. Altho many rumQrs great obstacles to Christianity, but have been rife as to the death of primitive civilization, when accom- the emperor, K wang Hsu, the pros- panied by intelligence, industry, pect of his reinstatement at Eng- and honesty, is rather a help than land's demand, the appointment of a hindrance to its progress. The a new emperor by the dowager em- crisis of the country is acute; parpress, etc., etc., there seems to be tition seems imminent at times, 110 certain knowledge as to the con- but may never come. The people dition of the emperor's health or generally are not patriotic and care the immediate outcome of the crisis only to serve their own selfish ends. in Peking. One thing, however, is Flood, famine, plague, and riot are certain, namely, that the reform also adding to the troubles which movement in China along the line vex this land. of western ideas, has had a set-back and the time for the emergellce of What is needed now in China is the "Flowery Kingdom" from a a man with brains, tact, honor, and state of semi-barbarism has not yet will-power, who shall take control arrived. Doubtless, the reforms of affairs, save the country from its proposed by the emperor and his enemies at home and abroad, and advisers were too radical to suit lead in the much-needed reforms. the taste of the majority of his sub- There seems, however, to be no such jects and an attempt to enforce man available. them might have incited further rebellion. The empress dowager, "Te know not what the end may who is now in her sixty-fourth year, be, but firmly believe that God is a woman of strong character, tho rules and will shape the events of evidently unscrupulous. She b this vast empire for the progress of probably more in favor of reform the Kingdom. than she is given credit for, but is opposed to radical and immediate The advance of England in the changes in the corrupt political Nile Valley threatened even as serisystem in vogue and to the opening ous complications with France as of the country to the wholesale did the conflict of interests with adoption of western ideas. It may Russia in China. The dispute be that she fears her inability to will, however, probably be amicaenforce reforms at present. bly settled. The capture of Khar- tum has opened up the Nile Valley The effect of this crisis upon mis- and establisht a Christian power sion ">'Grk it i"s impossible clearly in the heart of Eastern Sudan. to foresee since it can not be told The Sirdar, Sir Herbert Kitchener, what a day will bring forth. Re- is said to have suggested a memo- rial to General Gordon in the form of a native technical college and medical school at Khartum. The In the United States, the Indians Church Missionary Society stands have been attracting attention. A ready to establish a medical mis- small uprising of Pillager Indians sion there as soon as permission is in Minnesota was caused by the granted. This would be a still rascality of political agents and by greater boon to the Sudanese than "firewater" sold to them by the the college. Christianity is a more white man. Many believe that sure forerunner of civilization than it might have been quelled by civilization is of Christianity. Two Christian conference without the ladies have already promist $1,500 use of troops and the shedding of a year toward a medical mission, blood. The Kingdom, a paper puband Douglas M. Thornton, Dr. lisht near Leech Lake, Minn., sug- Harper, of Cairo, and Rev. Dr. gests that if John G. Paton, single- Sterling, of Gaza, have been selec- handed, could work such marvelted as the pioneer missionaries. ous transformation in bloodthirsty savages of the New Hebrides solely The pilgrimage of the German by the power of love, there ought emperor to Jerusalem has been to be moral power enough in Chrisbrilliant in the extreme from a tian America to convert the remworldly standpoint, but has done nants of the American aborigines. much to deplete the Turkish treas- Indian wars have cost the United ury. The emperor has doubtless States over $110,000,000 since 1831, political aims aud intends to make and thousands of lives have been the sultan pay dearly for the" hon- sacrificed. We venture to say that or." A member of the " Young if half this sum had been spent on Turkey" party justly criticises Christianizing them the results this visit on the ground that while would be very different. starvation stares numberless subjects of the Porte in the face, mil- The Mohawk Indian Conference lions of dollars will be uselessly (Oct. 14) adopted a platform that squandered by their ruler and his recognizes the reforms adopted by Christian guest. If the emperor's the government in the reservation heart is susceptible to pity, his pil- system, giving of rations and ingrimage might have a different crease of educational facilities for outcome if it were taken incog. men and women. Nevertheless, under the guidance of sorne of the the Indian problem is still far from missionaries who have riskt their solved. More care is needed in lives in the sf'rvice of Armenia. the appointment of suitable men as Indian agents and inspectors and Mohammedan and Turkish su- superintendents of Indian schools. premacy is over in Crete. Disor- The platform closes with an appeal ders have been quieted and the to the people of the United States "powers" have at last shown to demand that the Indian "bureau some use for their existence. There be taken out of politics and that is one less scene of disorder on the the work of the bureau be entrusted planet. Turkish troops have been to experts until its work be accomsent home, and Prince George of plisht and that it then be dissolved. Greece will be governor until some There is especial need of reform scheme of autonomy is introduced. with a view to the expediting the This step in advance shows what allotment of the land in severalty, might be done for the rescue of and the rendering of Indians every- Armenia. where accountable to the courts with a right of appeal to the same. One of the unique conventions of fit is to be secured. Already Dr. A. October was a meeting of Christian J. Diaz has returned to his native Indians held in South Dakota,com- land and several missionary socieposed of the Congregational and ties are awaiting the proper time Presbyterian churches among the to come for taking up work there. Dakota Indians. The leaders in church work gather in this annual Mormonism is another imporconvention to compare methods tant subject in American politics and receive inspiration. Among and religion. Mormon missionthe subjects this year were: "What aries are preaching throughout the Indian Customs Hinder the Prog- East, and are so successfully hoodress of Religion?" "The Relation winking many people that not only of Education and Christianity;" are they securing converts in " The Reason for the Falling Away Brooklyn and other cities, but even from Religion of the Citizen Indi- Christian ministers look upon them ans;" "The Sanitation of Dwell- as merely a political sect who have ing-Houses ;" "The Effect of a discarded polygamy, and with it all Single or Mixt Diet;" "When is that is immoral and un-Christian in War Justifiable?" This conven- their svstem. One New York paper tion of over one thousand Indians refused to publish an accurate and is one of the brighter signs in the judicious reply to an interview upoutlook for the solution of the In- holding Mormonism, on the ground dian question. that it would engender discussion! It is time that Christians in the The territorial expansion of the East awoke to the true character United States will not be far ahead and purposes of Mormonism. To of the missionary expansion of the this end they would do well to subchurches. Already Puerto Rico has scribe to The K-ins1nan, publisht been occupied (Oct. 18) and plans in Salt Lake City. ",Ve hope to have been m~de and steps taken have some thorough articles on the for needed sanitary and education- subject of the" DoctrineE and Pracal improvements in the island. -tises of Mormonisnl," in an early Dr. H. K. Carroll went thither, at issue of the REVIEW. the request of the government, to inquire into the moral and relig- A warm advocate or' both Home ious conditions. It is hoped and ex- and Foreign Missions has recently pected that able and earnest mis- past away, in the late John Hall, sionaries will not be long in begin· D.D., pastor of the Fifth Avenue ning to preach there the Gospel Presbyterian Church, New York, of Christ-not of envy and strife, and president of the Presbyterian but of love and peace. board of Home Missions. Dr. Hall died on September 17th, at the age The Cuban question has been of 69. He has 'long been in touch practically settled with Spain, and with many forms of mission work, it is expected that the United States and his church has given largely to will control the island from the be- the work at home and abroad. ginning of 1899. Already many reforms have been instituted in It is with true sympathy and Santiago by the able administration sorrow that we record the death on of General Leonard Wood. But October 18th, of Rev. Peter J. religious and moral reform must Zwemer, who went out six years accompany political and education- ago, to preach Christ to the negal I1dvance, if any permanent benelected peninsula of Arabia. His un- servants~the English Christians seem to tiring and self-sacrificing labors in have a dreamy belief that we have a succesthat trying climate of the Persian sion of such men-men strong in ability and Gulf sapt his vitality and his fur- strong in faith-to-day also. ~We have not; lough came too late for earthly rest at least I am not familiar with their names. and recuperatjon. He arrived in John Bright said a quarter of a century ago: New York shortly before his broth- " It is not to be believed that India is always er, Rev. S. ]I. Zwemer, returned to to continue to be a fat pasturage for young his field. He was obliged to go im- Englishmen," but that is the belief permediately to the hospital where a sistently acted upon, to the exclusion of few weeks later he went to his rest equally able or abler men of Indian birth. and his reward. Arabia, as well as his family and friends, will deep- India, an English weekly, representing ly feel his loss. the views of Sir Wm. Wedderburn and the II. ten righteous men" in our parliament, British Rule in India. urges upon us the danger of neglecting Indian questions, and of losing the control of these One of our English correspondents, questions, through the pressure of other im- James E. Mathieson, Esq., of Lon- portant business, or the unwillingness of the don, takes strong exception to Dr. Home Indian office to interfere with the au- Kellogg's article, quoted in our Di- thorities in India. If this neglect is congest Department for April, on the tinued, we may ere long look for a tremend- "Ruin of India under British ous explosion in India, or God's righteous Rule." Mr. Mathieson strongly judgments for our accurst opium crime and believes that the British race is in the oppression of India, and for the emascugreat danger of a decline and fall, lation of China through that vice. brought about by effeminacy produced by the spread of luxury, and In this connection it is idle to point to by the judgment of God for op- certain improvements in the social conditions pressions of peoples brought under of India, which have been brought about dur- British rule. He says: ing the period of English rule. People will not discriminate between two things abso- As a wise governor-general of India early lutely different, the British people at large, in this century said, "It must always be a represented by the rulers of the nation for grave question whether a people would not the time being actuated by motives of on the whole prefer to be ill-governed by worldly expediency and selfishness, and the those of its own race than well-governed by much smaller body of the true Christian those of another." community, whose hearts are touched by Divine grace to try and remedy the wrongs In a proclamation made by our queen after of India and other peoples, and to bring to the mutiny, in 1858, was contained a solemn them the Gospel. To the latter, and not to promise that natives of India would in future the former, we owe the abolition of the burnhave a large share in the offices then held ing of widows. infanticide of female children, almost exclusively by natives of this coun- murder by the thugs, the juggernaut festival, try. This promise has been shamefully and cruelties, etc., etc. Who commenced broken. A government, such as our Indian the system of education? Was it the Indian government. which can persist in poisoning government? No; it was the missionaries China and the East with opium, solely for who showed the way in this great reform revenue, is capable of any enormity, and its also. All reforms in India (as too much also capabilities in that direction have been over at home), have been forced upon an unwilling and over again demonstrated in its shameful government in the interests of the peoply by and dishonest dealings with the native prin- men whom they hate, and usually despise. ces, e.g., the rulers of Oude, and more recently with the heir to the Punjab. A book, As regards the oppressive taxation, land whose publication our queen herself author- tax raised upon the people again and again, ized, "Sir John Login and Duleep Singh," salt tax, which makes this indespensable gives us a picture of shameless rapacity, commodity twice or thrice as dear as at the which does not stand alone in Indian gov- beginning of the century. See what is said ernment annals. And because there was in India for April 1st. raised up in India earlier in this century a group of noble soldiers and civil What brought about the American revo- lution? The attempt to impose a tax upon the American colonies. Would Britain dare to-day to exact a tribute from Canada or Cape Colony or the Australasian colonies? She knows better than that. But poor India, gagged and dumb, has to contribute to the spending money of men in Great Britain the stupendous annual subsidy of twentymillions sterling.

REVIEWS OF MISSIONARY BOOKS

VI.-REVIEWS OF MISSIONARY BOOKS.

Israel. schools and orphanages, thus getting hold of the children. Their mission is to establish JERUSALEM, THE HOLY. By Edwin Sherman Roman Christianity and their methods are Wallace. Bvo,360pp. Illustrated. Flem- very effective. ing H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, and Toronto. The Armenian and other Oriental churches are for the most part poor and not progress- This brief history of ancient and ive. modern Jerusalem by the recent United States consul for Palestine The Church Missionary Society carries on is an exceedingly attractive and work among the people of the city and vicin- interesting book. Mr. Vallace ity. It has abont 20 workers, has a boys' writes from the sympathetic stand- boarding-school with 70 boys, conducts a day- point of a Christian, and with the school, and has gathered about 130 native advantage of five years' residence Christians. in Jerusalem. While the history is much condenst, and many details of The London Jews' Society has a boys' interest are necessarily omitted, the school, a girls' school, and a house of industry narrative and description is full of for manual training. interest, and gives an exceptionally accurate and complete idea of the There is a German Evangelical community city and its surroundings, past and numbering about 200, with orphanage and present. The chapter on the Jews hospitals. (Their church has just been dediin the modern Jerusalem throws cated by Emperor William). much light on their condition, character, and customs, the coloni- The Moravians have a lepers' hospital west zation and nationalistic movements of the city. and the Christian missions among them. One-half of the 85,000 Jews American missions are those of the Chrisin Palestine live in Jerusalem. tian Alliance, which has three lady mission- Christians ill .Terusalem number aries and three or four independent workers 8,630, most of whom are Greek among the Jews. orthodox (4,OOO),and Roman Catholics (3,200). Protestants number Mr. 'Vallace concludes by point- 500, and Armenians 600, the re- ing out the fulfilments of prophecy mainder being Coptic, Greek Cath- that have taken place and are takolic, Abyssinian and Syrian Chris- ing place in .Terusalem, and affirms tians. Vhile justly criticising his conviction that the Jews will those who come to .Terusalem to be the chief inhabitants of Palesproclaim their peculiar religious tine in the future. yagaries, and affirming it as his conviction that" Jerusalem is over- Fifteen photographic reproducmissiona:-ied," Mr. Wallace speaks tions and four maps illustrate the cordially of the Protestant mis- book. A general index would add sionary work there and testifies to its value, tho this lack is supto the Christlike lives of the mis- plied in part by full chapter" consionaries. The following facts are tents. " gathered from the chapter on "The Christians in Jerusalem: " THE MESSIAH AND HIS PEOPLE ISRAEL. By A. C. Gaebelein. 16mo, 64 pp. (paper). Hope The Greek Orthodox Church have several of Israel Mission, New York. monasteries and convents, a girls' and a boys' school, and a hospital. Their aim is to Rus- In this suggestive and compresianize rather than to Christianize the people. hensive little pamphlet the superin- tendent of the Hope of Israel Mis- The Latin Churc4 works chiefly through sion discusses, especially for .T ewish readers, the relation of Jesus to Is- rael, as disclosed in Old Testament prophecy and in New Testament history. In the statistics of the Jewish population of the world, Mr. Gaellelein estimates the num- ber at 12,428,500, one-half of whom reside in Russia, Austria, and the neighboring districts. He also gives some interesting Palestinian away with the necessity of any ex- statistics, and closes with a brief tended use of the imagination. statement of the principles of the Hope of Israel movement. Books Received.

SITES AND SCENES. By Rev. W. T. Gidney, M. MISSIONS ANn POLITICS IN ASIA. By Robert A. 12mo,200 pp. (paper). London So- E. Speer. 12mo, 271 pp. $1.00. Fleming ciety for Promoting of Chnistianity H. Revell Co. amongst the Jews. DOWN ON THE HILLS OF T'ANG: Missions in The assistant secretary of the China. By Rev. H. P. Beech. 12mo, 181 London Jews' Society, from whom pp. Map and statistics. $1.00. Student we quote an article in our" Field Volunteer Movement, N. Y. of Survey," has issued two booklets or handbooks of great inter'lst and THE LAND OF THE LAMAS, or the 0'8cning of value for reference. "Mission to Tibet to the Gospel. By Rev. . W. Le Jews," contains "reasons, facts, Lacheur. 8vo, 63 pp. lllustrated. 25 and figures" of live interest. cents (paper). Christian Alliance Pub- " Sites and Scenes," Part I., "A lishing Co., Nyack, N. Y. Description of Missions to Jews in Eastern Lands," is a comprehen- THE ILLUMINATED BIBLE, Teachers' Edition. sive tho necessarily limited sketch Illustrated. 8vo. The American Bible of the London Society's Oriental House, New York. missions, Abyssinia, Galilee, and Northern Palestine, Persia, Damas- ONE HUNDRED YEARS; A Short History of the cus and Syria, Smyrna and Anbo- Church Missionary Society. By Eugene lia, Arabia, with bibliography. Stock. ltmo, 188 pp. One shilling net. These handbooks contain much in- Church Missionary Society, London. teresting and valuable material on the subject of Gospel work for JOHN G. PATON'S Al'TOBIOGRAPHY. Edited by Israel. his brother. Vol Ill. Illustrated. 12mo, 99 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co. 5Oc. SHEPHERDLESS SHEEP is a booklet publisht by the London Prayer Union for Israel. GEORGE MULLER, The Modern Apostle of This is a short but strong plea for the Faith. By F. G. Warne. 12mo, 278 pp. chosen but apostate race. Illustrated. $1 00. The same.

INDIA, THE HORROR STRICKEN EMPIRE. By GOD'S METHODS W,TH MAN. By Rev. G. George Lambert. 8vo,480pp. Illustrated. Campbell Morgan. Chart. 12mo, 188 pp. $1.50. Mennonite Publishing Co., Elk- $1.00. The same. hart, Indiana. WHEREIN? Malachi's Message to the Men of There are thousands of children To-day. By Rev. G. Campbell Morgan. in India left destitute and orphans 12mo. 75 cents. The same. through the ravages of famine and plague. Mr. Lambert's book is PREPARATION FOR CHRISTIANITY IN THE AN~ publisht with a view to giving a vivid picture of the horrors attend- CIENT WORLD. A study in the History of ing famine, plague, and earthquake Moral Development. By R. M. Wenley. in the years 1896–97, and to create 12mo, 194 pp. 75 cents. The same. substantial interest in the survivol's. DIVINE PENOLOGY. By Rev. L. B. Hartman, The proceeds from the sale of the D.D. 12mo, 306 pp. $1 25. The same. book will be used in Christian relief work, thus purchasers will become MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COMcontributors. While evidently hastily prepared and not issued in first- MITTEES. By David Park. lUmo, 76 pp. class style, this book gives the Charts. 50 cents. The same. only full and vivid description of these disasters. The five hundred THE FIRST HUNDREn YEARS 0" MODERN MISillustrations from photographs do SIONS. By James S. Ross. D.D. 8vo. 93 pp. (paper). William Briggs, Toronto. A HOLY GHO"T CHURCH. By Archibald G. Brown. A. B. Campbell. Edinburgh, Scot- land. MANILA AND THE PHILIPPINES. By Mar- g-heritt A. Hamm. 8vo, 218 pp. 50 cent•. (paper). F. Tennyson Neely, New York. IMPERIAL AMERICA: The Policy of Colonial Expansion. By Wm. C. Levere. 8vo, 128 pp. 25 cents (paper). Forbes & Co., Chicago. MILLENNIAL DAWN, IV., The Day of Ven.

~'£'.:'~at~~m~~:~~ ~fble 5~~.i'~~a~~a~~g: ety, Alleghany, Fa. THE "IENANA, V. 1898. Zenana Bible and Medi- cal Mission. London.

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS OF OUR WAR WITH SPAIN. By John R. Musick. Illustrated. 8vo, 224 pp. (paper). 25c. J. S. Ogilvie, New York. How THE LORD BUILT THE CHAPEL. By Rev. Dwig-ht Goddard and Frances Goddard, M. D. 8vo, 42 pp. (paper). Methodist lUissioo Press, Fuchau, China.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VII.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign Rochester past out of use ages Periodicals. ago. Indeed, many highly edu- cated Roman Catholic clergymen BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. imagine it to have been invented by Lawrence Sterne. We are· We have just received a proof of assured, however, by R. C. pro- fessors of theology, that there is the difficulty of establishing a no reason to dispute its genuine- ness. Indeed, it appears that the negative. Some time back we de- original is still kept at Rochester.

clared that a certain form of impre- This imprecatory form of the pontifical, detacht as it is from cation, given as from the Roman the Greater Excommunication, and buried under an office only apperpontifical, was undoubtedly genu- taining to nuns, is probably un- known to the priesthood at large, ine, but was not in the pontifical, if it isnow used at all. There it is, however, and Messrs. Engall and for that we had ourselves carefully Neil have laid us under lasting obligation by their pains to correct examined every page of the three our very sincere but seriousmistake in denying it. great volumes of this, and were CHINA. able to testify positively that it -The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitwas not in it. We have found, schrift for May, 1898, rectifies vari- ous earnest misapprehensions about however, that our attention had China. Thus, altho the Chinese (originally from the Caspian) occuunconsciously flagged, precisely pied the present China ages before Christ, assimilating the native where it should have been alert. tribes, who, like themselves, were Mongolians, yet it was not until We have been advised by T. H. about 220 B. C. that the various Chinese kingdoms were finaIly ab- Engall, Esq., of Churchfield Road, sorbed by a central state, which has given to the whole empire the Acton, W., England, and nev. name of "The Middle Kingdom."

James Neil, M.A., of 4 Talbot Pond, It is a great error to suppose there is one spoken Chinese lan- Highgate, that. if we would re- guage. All the vernaculars of the vast nation are of one stock, not examine the Paris edition of 1852, speaking of the Tartars, Tibetans, hill tribes, etc. So are all the verwe should find the curse on page naculars of Germany, Scandinavia, and England of one stock'. Philo- 561, § 25, vol. I., applied, how- 10gicaIly they are one Teutonic language, but practicaIly they ever, not to ordinary offenders, are various tongues. So also in nor to heretics, but to abductors of nuns. This offense surprises even the Roman pontifical out of the studied moderation of language which it uses in the Greater Ex- communication itself.

Mr. Engall calls attention to the fact that the form of the curse which is usuaIly given omits the clause "Let these various maledic- tions come upon him, body and soul, night and day, in time and eternity, unless he shall have made good his offenses and come to amendment. Amen, Amen." The imprecation is essentially mitigated by this expression of hope for re- pentance, yet it remains savagely medieval. .

The protracted series of impreca- tions ascribed to Ernulphus of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

China. Even in the same province of Christians took place. In this there are sometimes two vernacu- century Catholic missions have re- lars. The linguistic unity of the vived, but are so entangled-in nation lies in the written language, China even more than elsewhere- which represents not sounds, but with a French protectorate, the ideas. Imagine the Arabic figures arrogant bearing induced by the increast to many thousands, and consciousness of enjoying this applied to all sorts of things besides powerful patronage has brought number, being equally intelligible great odium on Christian missions (tho with vast labor) to Germans, in China. As Hudson Taylor says, Italians, Danes, and Russians, each let Protestants beware of too much retaining their own spoken tongue, imitation of this example. and we shall have some conception of Chinese. -The present number of Chinese Catholics is computed at 581,775. -India is emphatically the land of villages. In China villages are -Commercial and colonial policy, numerous and important, but China says the Zeitschri/t, at once opens is eminently the land of cities. It the way to missions and hinders has 17,000 cities. their advance. The notorious opium war admitted Protestant missions, -" The Chinese are by birth Con- and has always branded them with fucians; in life, Taoists; at death, dishonor. Buddhists." It is hard to tell where one religion ends and an- -Bishop Anzer, of the Catholic other begins. In reality, Confucian- mission in Shantung, has, accordism is most deeply intertwined ing to the German foreign miniswith the essential religion of China, ter, unequivocally declared that which is ancestor-worship a good Germany must occupy Kiaotschun, deal intermingled with nature- if the Catholic mission is to conworship. tinue. " But," pertinently asks the Zeitschri/t, "is a mission that -James Parton has declared that exists under the egis of a foreign in Thomas Jefferson's mind relig- protectorate, a mission according ion was not a conviction or an to the mind of Jesus Christ? " agony, but a supreme etiquette. This is an admirable description of -Some one has described the Chinese religion. As Confucius missionary work in China as a himself intimates, to believe it is work in a land of common schools. wholly unnecessary; to practise it How whimsical I Government does is indispensable. It was only Chris- not support schools, nor require tianity on one side and the bar- schooling of its subjects. It instibarians on the other that saved the tutes examinations, and admits no Roman Empire from being cere- one to office that has not a degree, monialized into a second China. and has of late years establisht a few professional schools. This is -Under the Emperor Keurghi nearly or quite all that it does for (1662-1723) Catholicism came very education. Out of 20 men, on an near being acknowledged as a average only one can read; of 1,000 fourth religio licita. But the papal women, only one. Even then decisions against ancestor-worship, twelve years' schooling has been and other accommodations to known to leave a man capable of heathenism, called out violent per- making out only about half the secutions. Streams of martyr-blood characters of a hospital ca.rd hung were shed, but also large defections at the foot of his bed. -Sir George Baden-Powell, M.P., Tayumemavur. It is a genuine in a speech reported in the C. M. faith, more helpful, more spiritual, Intelligencer, expresses a confident and truer than the vague speculabelief that the great Christian tion of the Vedanta, and is pecutruths proclaimed through a num- liarly 'ramil in its concepticll and ber: of centuries by the Nestorian expression, and the verses describmissionaries have entered more ing it are treasured by the Tamil deeply into Chinese philosophy people to this day. Even now some than is thought, and await their of Manikka Vasaka's hymns are time of revival in their proper form. sung in the daily ritual of Saiva It must be remembered that there temples, and nowhere else can a were once Nestorian churches clearer view of the hopes and fears throughout the whole empire, and of the Tamil race be found than in lasting for some eight centuries. his poems."

INDIA. THE KINGDOM.

The Harvest Field, speaking of -AFTER THESE THINGS I SAW, an edition of the religious poems of a Tamil Hindu, remarks: "Those AND BEHOLD, A GREAT MULTITUDE, who are acquainted with Tamil literature know that the Psalms of WHICH NO MAN COULD NUMBER, Manikka Vasaka hold a very high place among the classics of the OUT OF EVERY NATION, AND OF language. Dr. G. U. Pope thinks that it is certain that he was the ALL TRIBES AND PEOPLES AND great reviver of Saiva worship in the south of India about the ninth TONGUES, STANDING BEFORE THE century, A. D., who spent his life as an 'utterly self-renouncing ascetic THRONE AND BEFORE THE LAMB, Saiva mendicant.' In the wellprinted volume before us the whole ARRAYED IN WHITE ROBES AND of the poet's writings, together with word for word renderings into PALMS IN THEIR HANDS. Rev. ordinary prose Tamil, are given. vii :9. This assistance to the student is very necessary, as the musical This most thrilling passage Presverses of the great Tamil singers ident Charles Cuthbert Hall termS, are very difficult, and even with the "The Beatific Vision of an Evanaid of the 'construe' many points gelized 'Vorld," or, "the vision of are obscure. Some of the poems an ecumenical Inultitude," and contain denunciations of the Bud- adds: "I like that far-reaching dhists, but the most beautiful are word, ecumenical. It means 'out those where the 'devotion,' which of the whole inhabited world.''' characterizes other Tamil poets like Tayumanavar and Pattanattu -They tell us that at Manila and PilleiyaJ', is allowed its full scope Santiago it was "the man behind in fervent praise of the grace of the gun" who did the business. In God. Manikka Vasaka was a a recent address before the Ameri- Saiva Siddheurte, and his faith in can Society for the Advancement God was almost faith in a personal of Science, President Eliot said: God, comparable to the intense de- "'Vhen it comes to the pinch the votion to the Mouna Guru, which source of victory is in the personal illumi.nates the elaborate verses of initiative of each individual com- mander and private soldier and sailor. When all preparation is made, when all appliances have been perfected and brought to- gether, in the particular thicket and mined strait in which the work of the moment is to be done, it is the perceptive power and moral resolution of the individual whkh command success." Apply this Van Dyck, who had studied Arabic priuciple, which is so inspiriugly, for 17 years, becoming a very prince but also so solemnly true, to mis- among modern scholars, and he sion work and to all kinds of reli- completed the New Testament in gious activity, and what is the COD- 1860, and the Old Testament in clusion? 1865. As a result the Beirut Arabic Bible has been pronounced to be -The Congregationalist says: "the best version of the Bible in "It is stated on good authority existence." In other words, that that the late Mr. Bayard seldom one translation was the fruit of wrote a letter without attaching to more than a half-century of toil. it a quotation of a distinctively spiritual character, or else inclosing -A strong argument in favor of a leaflet that would carry some con- Industrial Missions is advanced by solation or inspiration to the per- a writer, who refers to the slow son addrest. If we could gather methods of native Indian weaving, up the total of these messages they and says: "The introduction of would constitute a series of services modern appliances to spin and to the world not unworthy to rank weave this cloth opens an unlimited with the dead statesman's best pub- field for mission industrial enterlic achievements. How refreshing prise, which would make mission it is when a man, in the midst of work self-supportiug and be an inmany cares and obligations, does calculable benefit to the people. not neglect those quiet, unnoticed This is not an untried experiment. ways of sweetening life for others. The Basel mission in India has had spinning and weaving factories for -When shall we attain to some- years, and conducted them with thing like fitness and proportion in practical German thoroughness, bestowing our beneficence, that is, having skilled laymen in charge. give most where the need is great- They have won a high reputation est? Last year, through the British all over India. These industrial and Foreign Bible Society, Russia factories are not only self-supportreceived less than 600,000 copies of ing, but support the entire eduthe Scriptures for a popUlation of cational work of the mission." 130,000,000; India, with a population of 280,000,000, slightly over -This is how it looks as scanned 500,000; China 560,000 for its 380,- through Scotch spectacles: "One of 000,000 people; while in England the most promising outcomes of alone, to a population of 30,000,000, the recent Spanish-American war probably over 1,200,000 copies were is the resolution of the missionary supplied. societies to enter at once into the islands from which they have -Every year the Scriptures in 85 hitherto been excluded. They are languages go out from the Bible not, however, going to rush into House in Singapore to all Malaysia. these new fields in a tumultuous and disorderly way. Seven missionary -Dr. Eli Smith, after 18 years of boards have been conferring tostudy of the Arabic, Hebrew, and gether with a view to harmonious Syriac, and a mastery of the Greek, action; and we have reason to hope and a full knowledge. of modern for a good time to Cuba, Puerto colloquial Arabic, began in 1848 the Rico, aud the Philippine Islands. translation of the Bible into the The only missionary society in the Arabic, and labored steadily for 8 United States which has declined years. On his death in January, to consult with the others as to 1857, the work was taken up by Dr. joint procedure has been that of ing up a self-reliant, self-propagatthe Protestant Episcopal Church." ing Christianity from the first -Free Church Monthly. would be very great."

-Concerning the same great MEDICAL MISSIONS. matter, the Indian Witness makes this most pertinent and sage sug- -The London Lancet has reacht gestion: "Preparations are being this conclusion: "We can imagine made by various missionary organi- no career more lofty or honorable zations to commence operations than that of a well-informed, capa- in the Philippine Islands at the ble, and courageous medical mis- earliest safe and convenient mo- sionary. A few hundreds of 'such ment. ",Ve venture to express men in the next half century would the hope that in so doing the mis- powerfully affect the history of takes made by all missions in China, India, and Africa. If men India will be avoided. Ought it not of commerce could give as good an to be a cardinal principle from the account of their work in these very first that whatever mission lands as men of medicine, the evan- work is done in the Philippines gelization of the world would be should resolutely aim to be on a hastened." self-supporting basis? Is it not worth while to work this experi- -Archdeacon Wolfe, who has had ment for all it is worth in a field experience of missionary methods new to Protestant missionary in China for a generation, says: effort? When one sits down in "I have no hesitation in affirming sober thought to consider the that if the C. M. S. had had a condition of affairs in India, it medical mission in this city (Fuis utterly discouraging to find that chau) during the last thirty-seven after a century of evangelical mis- years, we would have at the present sionary work there is not a solitary moment ten or twenty times the self – governing, self – sustaini~g number of converts to Christianity native mission, conference, or com- that we have at present." munity, in the whole land, and the prospe~t of having one in the near -To illustrate the comparative future is by no means as bright as need of medical missions in China, one could wish. Missions abso- the Inland l1ission publishes a black lutely must learn not to be so de- chart containing 4,000 white spots, pendent as they are upon foreign to represent the number of qualisubsidies. We should like to know fied and registered medical men to if the system workt for some time every 2,500,000 of the population of in China by the late Dr. Nevius has the British Isles. In order to reprejustified itself. His plan was to sent the proportion in China we have no paid native workers of any should have to blacken all the spots kind, but to get all the work done except one. As one is to 4,000, so under his supervision by such is the supply of surgical and medivoluntary labor as the Christians cal skill in China to the supply in themselves could give. It would Great Britain. be a great advantage if the missions about to be planted in the -A physician of Reading, Pa., Philippines could agree to work on Dr. Isaac C. Detweiler, has just some such basis as this. Even finished a decade, during which he tho the work should progress has given every dollar received slowiy for a time, the gain of build- from his practise to religious and philanthropic causes. For thirty- six years he gave a tithe of his in- come. Ten years ago, the Lord having prospered him, he decided body which manages all its affairs, to give all his income. His last by electing with practically no opcontribution was $225, with which position Miss Margaret J. Evans, to buy New Testaments to be dis- of Carliton College, Minnesota, tributed among the soldiers in she having been nominated by the Cuba and Puerto Rico. Association of that State. Surely, an honor to her well-deserved, but -These figures represent the even a greater honor to the Board. growth of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission for ten years: -On the banks of the W olta the missionary sphere is extending 1887 1897 from year to year. Our friends In·patients ………………. . 110 1,430 there count 178 baptisms. One of Out-patients ……………. .. 2,417 15,526 the most touching and typical con- Atte;]ded at homes……….. . 122 279 fessions was that of a poor woman recently baptized. "If I had known Total………….. 2,649 17,235 that I was loved," she said, "I should long ago have entered the Attendances at dispensaries.. 5,691 58,212 church. I have only really begun Doctor's visits… .. . . . .. .. . . … 1,326 to live since I became a Christian." 59,538 -Le JJfissionnaire. Total…… . . . . . … 5,691 -In these days of heroes and -Dr. Mary Eddy writes: "Ihave heroines near at home, it is well to returned two days since from a remember those abroad. Among long tour, nearly four months, as I such, according to the North China left Beirut February 16. Five Daily News, is Mrs. B. C. Patterweeks were spent in Cresarea son, M.D., of the Southern Pres- Philippi, visiting camps of Bedouin byterian Mission at Hsu-Chien, Arabs and villages on Mount Her- North Kiang-su. Although 80 mon. Here I treated 1,562 patients. miles from any other foreign Moving northward I journeyed woman, and with her infant exwith muleteers 35 days, visit- posed daily to the famine fever, ing the plain of Code Syria, while her husband was away help- Baalbec, then crossing Anti Leb- ing the starving, she has during anon to Nebk and still northward nine months had 8,000 patients the Syriac towns of Hafor, Suddad under treatment, and expected to im Doolab, Zeydan to Hamath. remain at her post during the Here we were fairly overrun with heated term, ministering to the patients. Large and small, rich sick and suffering.-Independent. and poor, everyone suffered with some form of eye trouble. ,Ve re- ·-A missionary writes from turned by Hums, thence to Riblah, China: "One Sunday morning our then up to Lake Yemmouni, where Presbyterian neighbor, Mr. Lowrie, we visited camps of goatherds far preacht for us on • The Great up on the mountains. Never have Teacher.' He contrasted Christ, we found such ready listeners. In who was the first man to teach a each place they implored eii to re- woman, with their own Confucius main longer and teach them, as and Buddha, who ignored and dewell as minister to their diseased spised her. Nor shall I forget the bodies." gladness and interest exprest by the women in our noon meeting as WOMEN'S WORK. they talkt over the sermon. 'Be· cause Christ's teachers have come -vVhen will these" perilous in- to us, it makes being a woman novations" come to an end! The ancient and conservative American Board has recently admitted a woman to the august corporate mean more,' said one. A single sociated with the Scottish Free illustration of the teaching in the Church, 59 with C. M. S., 47 with Chinese classics will say volumes the English Baptists, 41 with S. P. for the condition of women where G., etc. the leaven of Christianity has not been felt. Mencius is conversing -The number of women recently with his pupil, who asks, 'If a gone or ready to go to the foreign woman should fall into the water field under the care of the Church and the only way of rescuing her of England Zenana Society is 36, was to extend his hand, should he just half of whom are new missionattempt to save her or let her per- aries. Tho 72 stations appeal for ish?' 'Better to let her drown, ' re- reenforcements only 18 can be sent turned the philosopher, 'than to for lack of funds. contaminate your hand by her touch.' " YOUNG PEOPLE.

-Miss Macdonnell, the matron -The statistical returns relating of the Neyoor, India, Hospital, to Great Britain presented at the writes: "At present one of our recent International Y. M. C. A. nurses has been living for two Conference at Basel show considerweeks right in the home of a able development. At the World's wealthy Hindu family. Think Conferl;lnce in London in 1894 the what that means-one of our low- number of British centers of work caste Christian women sleeping (including auxiliaries) was 843, and eating with these high-caste while the membership was 87,464. women, reading her Bible aloud, At Basle 1,418 centers were resinging hymns, etc. Why, not ported, with a membership of 104,- many years ago, this same woman 160. In the English Unions (Engwould have had to get off the road land, Ireland, and Wales) the value while the other one past." of Association buildings has in- creast from £397,695 in 1894, to -A quiet, unassuming woman £460,027 in 1898. The Scottish Ascame into our office a short time sociations have also made great ago, and presented two crisp one- progress in this respect; thirty-one hundred dollar bills, and said that now occupying their own premises, she wisht this money to be applied the approximate value of which is on the payment of the debt of the £75,000. The English report stated Missionary Society. She did not that" at no period in the history desire that her name be publisht. of the Association have the gov- When a wish was exprest to know erning bodies manifested a more who she was, for private and per- loyal adherence to the fundamental sonal gratification, she declined to principles of the Union than is give her name or residence, and shown at the present time."-The said that the money could be Chri8tian. credited to "C. S."-World-wide Mis8ion8. -It was reported at a recent con- ference of the secretaries of the -The British and Foreign Bible Young Men's Christian Associa- Society employes 504 Bible-women, tion that, for the collegiate worl-: who reach, on an average, 31,000 there are 10 secretaries, devoting homes every week. Of these 452 their full time or a greater part of are at work in India, 13 in Syria, it. The railroad department has and 18 in Egypt. The largest num- increast its force from 3 to 6 secreber, 76, are in cooperation with the taries, and as a toh'n of their in- Wesleyan missionaries,·71 are as- terest in the work the corporations appropriated $150,000 for sustaining been added to the 2 flourishing it last year. Especial interest was English-speaking societies. manifested in the work of the Army and Navy Christian Com- -The Christian Endeavorers of mission, which is now to be incor- the Reformed Church in America porated as a permanent part of the have contributed money through International Committee's work, the regular denominational chan- nels, to erect 12 mission churches. 'V. and its superintendent, Mr. B.

Millar, is to go to England to make -The following outline of work special study of the work among done by a Durban, Natal, Christian the soldiers in the British Army. Endeavor society, looks like busi- The cost for 1898 will be about $80,- ness: open-air meeting every Sun- 000 for the general work and not day, a visit to the hospital with less than $70,000 for army and navy flowers and texts, meetings in the work. More than 20 Y. M. C. A. prison regularly, help in the South building enterprises are under way. Africa General Mission meetings -"It is not easy nowadays," re- at Town Hall Gardens, visits to marks the Indian Y. M. C. A. na- sailors, offering for support of national organ, "to get beyond the tive missionary in Pinetown.

influence of the world-wide brother- -Dr. Hartupee and his wife have hood of the Young Men's Christian just sent to the trustees of the Association. Even among the ad- Ohio Wesleyan University the venturous gold miners of the Klon- deed to a.piece of real estate worth dike, the only two American mis- $12,000, with the single condition sionaries who succeeded in forcing that it shall be used for the home their way thither during the past of the children of missionaries winter, despite almost insuperable while they are securing an educa- difficulties, found an association tion at the university. The house already establisht, with a reading- is a beautiful modern structure room kept open constantly, and erected a few years ago, and will meetings maintained among the be called "The Rachel Hartupee multitude of young men, who have Missionary Home. "

gone there greedy of gain and are subjected to sore temptations." UNITED STATES.

-It is stated that the Christian -At the recent annual meeting Endeavor movement is advancing of the American Board, held at at the rate of one society every Grand Rapids, Mich., it was rehour, or 800 members per day. ported that last year was the most prosperous one in its history; that -The reported contributions of is, there were more accessions to Sunday schools and Endeavor socie- the churches, more students in the ties to the American Board show a educational institutions, and larger gain for the past eleven months of contributions from the native $3,219 over the contributions for Christians, 47,000 of them having the same period of 1897. given toward the support of the Gospel not less than $118,753. Sec- -Christian Endeavor is keeping retary Barton estimates that, pace with General Kitchener in the judged by the rate paid for labor Sudan. A soldier Endeavorer from in foreign countries and by the Cairo, who was assigned to hospi- purchasing power of the money, tal work at Darmales Camp, has this contribution is equivalent to organized a society. In Cairo an more than. $1,000,000 in America. Arabic-speaking society of 20 has This summary supplies the essen- New York, in October, within the tial facts disclosed: space of fifty-seven (57) minutes and eighteen (18) seconds $96,824 Missions…………………………. 20 were subscribed for the work, and enough more later in the same day Stations.. …. .. . .. …. ….. .. . .. ……. 101 to raise the amount to $113,000, al- most twice as nluch as was secured Out-stations……….. …………… 1,271 at a similar gathering a year ago.

Places for stated preaching………. 1,617 -The annexation of the Ha- waiian Islands raises the question Ordained missionaries (17 being phy- of the ecclesiastical relations of the Episcopal Church there. Hitherto sicians)………………………… 169 the work of the Ohurch of England in those islands has been under the Physicians not ordained (besides 10 general superintendence of the Society for the Propagation of the women)………………………… 11 Gospel, and the Bishop of Hono- lulu, who has spiritual jurisdic- Other male assistants. . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. . 4 tion, was appointed by the bishop of Oanterbury nnder the general Women (wives 168, unmarried 173)… 341 supervision of the society.

Total laborers sent from this country 531 -The American Bible Society has met with a serious loss in the Native pastors.. .. …. ……. . … …… 220 death of Albert S. Hunt, D.D., for 20 years a corresponding secretary. Native preachers and catechists…… 477 Dr. Hunt represented the Metho- dist Episcopal Church among the Native school-teachers…………… 1,713 executive officers, and was widely known throughout the country and Bible women…………………….. 260 universally beloved. His death was quite sudden from pneumonia, Other native laborers……… …….. 307 resulting from exposure to a severe storm,and leaves Dr. Gilman, senior Total native laborers…………….. 2,977 secretary, alone in the office.

Total American and native laborers.. 3,508 -Most of the missionary pion- eers have past away. Two, how- Churches………………………… 465 ever, are still living. Elias Riggs, D.D., of the American Board, who Church members………………… 47,122 went to Turkey in 1832, is still in active service in Constantinople. Added during the year… .. . … . … . .. 4,602 John B. Adger, D.D., who went out under the same board to Whole number from the first ……… 143,392 Smyrna in 1833, is now living in Charleston, S. C. In the same Sunday-school scholars.. .. … ……. 59,701 year John C. Lowrie, D.D., of the Presbyterian Board, still living, Theological Seminary and classes…. 18 went to India.

Students for the ministry…. .. . .. .. .. 316 -The Chicago Hull House has now 21 ttfternoon clubs for chil- Boarding and high schools. . . . . . . . . . . . 113 dren, 518 evening clubs for both children and adults, 28 regular Pupils (males 3,459). ………………. 7,029 classes, a children's choral society Common schools………. ………… 1,139 Pupils in common schools………… 46,963 Whole number under instruction….. 56,625 Native contributions ………………$118,753 -In fifty years the work of the Presbyterian Church has grown from 10 missions to 24, the stations from 19 to 108; ordained missionaries, 30 to 208; laymen, 10 to 51; married women, 29 to 204; unmarried, 2 to 164; ordained natives, 0 to 165 and 239 licentiates; native helpers, 7 to 1,335; communicants, 41 to 30,453; scholars, 513 to 30,- 460; receipts of the board, $77,751 to $841,553.

-The recent General Oonference of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, :3outh, wisely ordered that a missionary institute, or mass meeting, should be held once a year on each district. The presiding elder is charged with the work of superintending this institute. He is also required to preach at least one missionary sermon a year in each pastoral charge in his district.

-At a meeting of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, held in of nearly four hundred members, a ing for ten years at Singapore for kindergarten of 60 pupils, and a an opportunity of entrance. As large day-nursery. regards native languages, the so- ciety has nearly the whole New -The trustees of the John F. Testament in Pangasinan, and the Slater fund have arranged. with Gospel of St. Luke in Tagalog has Booker T. Washington and Mrs. been just printed." Washington to devote as much time during the next two years as -The English Church Army they can spare from Tuskegee to added 80 trained men and women holding meetings in the cities of to its staff last year, which now the Southern States. The purpose numbers 316 parochial evangelists, is to increase the interest of the 120 van evangelists and colporteurs, negroes in their own moral, phy- 65 social officers, 154 mission nurses sical, and industrial conditions. and rescue and slum workers, 77 Four groups of such meetings were associate evangelists; 48 vans were held during the first two weeks of conducted and 2,400 seven-day mis- September, with others following. sions. The gross income was $470,- As a specimen of the counsel the 000 last year. freedmen are likely to receive the foIIowingmay be read: "Ourraceis -The Universities' Mission to in too big a hurry. The preachers Central Africa carries on mission want the title of D.D. before they work scattered over some 250,000 know divinity. Almost every square miles. In the homes, graduate in the English course schools, and workshops there are must be addrest as 'professor.' over 3,000 children. The communi- We want a biography before we cants at Easter, 1897, were 1,722, have lived. Some want to take and the adult adherents of the mis- Latin and Greek who do not know sion over 6,600. The work is estabthe personal pronoun in English, lisht in 4 principal centers, in Zanzisome want llostoffices who do not bar, Usambara, Rovuma, and know how many stamped envel- Nyassa. On Lake Nyassa, which opes to give for eleven cents. Go was until last year a large slaveto the farm; stick to the farm. yielding region, the mission main- We do not want to govern the tains a church steamer. The workcountry until we learn to govern ers now number 187, including 2 the home." bishops, 26 English and 11 African clergy, and 29 women. EUROPE. -One of the greatest of Protes- Great Britain.-The British and tant missionary societies is that of Foreign Bible Society employs 724 the Wesleyan Methodists. From colporteurs in 23 different coun- the report submitted at the recent tries; in China, 200, who disposed conference, we learn that it has 363 of 477,236 volumes during 1897; principal stations, with 2,355 Russia, 67 with 200,850 copies; preaching places; that it has a staff India, 132, and 120,457 volumes. of 345 missionaries, assisted by This society has long been watch- 2,993 schoolmasters and other paid ing for an opportunity to carry the agents; and that during last year Word into the Philippines. "A it sent out 16 missionaries to India consignment of Spanish Scriptures and China, 11 to Africa, and 3 to has been sent to Hong Kong. the West Indies. Its income, too, Thousands of Spanish and Pan- is growing, being £5,600 above what gasinan Scriptures have been wait- it was two years ago. The num- ber of members in the foreign field is 44,640, with 23,544 others on 8,000,000 negro descendants of the trial. former slaves in North America, 7,000,000 are Protestants and only -The Zambesi Industrial Mis- 200,000 Catholics. In the Cape sion was formed six years ago for Colony the Evangelical missions work in East Africa, and, tho con- report 530,000 adherents, and the sidered by many to be a mere ex- Catholics only 3,000. Protestant periment, the following statement missions aim at making Christian of work accomplisht is sent forth: believers out of heathen people, "Spiritual, educational, and indus- training for secular work and intrial work is be'ing carried on at 10 dustries being the task of the state. centers, supervised by some 30 Eu- Protestant missions look first and ropean missionaries. The acreage above all things to the needs of the planted with coffee is about 750, of soul. Protestant missionaries have which460will yield acropduring the translated the Bible or portions of present season of from 35 to 40 tons. it into about 70 African languages At the various stations there are and dialects, and have thus made 115 head of cattle, 165 goats, and 55 tiiese literary tongues. Some 750,- sheep. In connection with the 000 Africans are in Protestant mission there are 11 schools, at churches, and 140,000 children in which, during the past year, there Protestant schools." were 926 boys and girls enrolleJ, with an average attendance of 673. -The continued falling off of Seven European teachers and BO Peter's Pence, on which Rome so native teachers are engaged in much depends for aggression, calls these schools. A training institute, out this utterance from Vice-Genfor the teaching of such handicrafts eral Schmitz, who has the matter as carpentry and blacksmithing has of collecting in charge: "The quesbeen built at Ntonda. There are tion of Peter's Pence has indeed two hospitals. During the months become a Catholic calamity, and is of March and April the patients a burning one. There can be no treated in connection with these doubt that the collections have were over 2,800, of whom 110 were greatly fallen off. The Holy Fathin-patients. " er needs for general expenses in the administration of the church, – The Continent. The Basel an annual income of 7,000,000 Missionary Society is one of the francs. Of this 3,000,000 are assured oldest and strongest of the German from a source which I will not menorganizations, dating as it does tion. Four millions ($800,000) must from 1815, and having an income of be obtained through Peter's Pence over $250,000; 147 European men from the Catholics of the whole and women in Africa, India, and world. Until two years ago the China; 18,903 communicants, and collections exceeded this amount, 17,285 In its schools. The native and the Holy Father was able to Christians (adherents) number 36,- give assistance to various objects. 315. But for two years the collections have no longer reacht 4,000,000 -Herr A. Merensky, of the Ber- francs, and have, indeed, scarcely lin Missionary Society, thus com- amounted to 2,500,000. If this state pares, or contrasts the missions of of things continues, the Holy Fath.,. Roman Catholics and Protestants: er, with the obligations upon him, "In spite of the solid unity of the will come into an extreme and most Catholic Church, their progress in precarious position. It is a condimissions does not compare with that of the Protestants. Of the tion of the greatest seriousness for is lined with a double row of ma– the church, and may become full jestic trees." The Indian Witness of danger." seems to indorse this statement, tho stating that it may be "a little -No wonder that Spain is poor. too eulogistic." She supports from her treasury 117,000 monks, nuns, and other per- -We complain at 80, wilt at90, sons under religious vows-nearly and read of the thermometer at 100 five times as many as the former to 105 degrees and deaths from sun- standing army of the United stroke. It may help us to sym- States.-Congregationalist. pathize with our missionaries to remember that they have not even ASIA. the comparatively bracing atmos- phere of 100 degrees in which to Syria.-The Russians are active carryon their taxing, wearing in Syria. In Tripoli they have 300 work of overcoming the awful boys in their school, and in the inertia of heathenism. Dr. Mar- Meena they have a girls' school with garet O'Hara, writing in April 3 Russian women, 2 native teachers, from the 'Voman's Hospital, In- and 240 pupils. They are also occu- dore, says: "The thermometer pying the Greek villages in the stood yesterday at 164 degrees in interior of the Tripoli field, being the sun at four o'clock in the after- determined to resist both Protes- noon, so you can understand how tant and Roman Catholic propa- necessary it is to get the work done gandism. "We can not hear," says before the heat of the day." Dr. H. H. J essup~ "that they have a firman or a permit for a single -Bishop Thoburn says: L Re- school. American schools seem to membering, as I do, the discour- be the only ones requiring 'per- agements of my earlier years, mits,' and they will soon be elimi- times when we did not find a hun- nated as a factor in the tribulations dred applicants for baptism in all of the Turk." our Indian field in the course of a year, these days seem to be golden -"Nowhere have I seen a band in their promise, and I can hardly of purer, simpler, more sweet, or refrain from crying to the Church more believing workers than those at home in sheer desperation for whom we have been privileged to help." meet with in Syria and Palestine. In grace and readiness and wis- -In the Central Provinces an dom, in much that elevates and invitation has been extended to strengthens the character and life, Bishop Thoburn by a German mis- I am persuaded that they are sur- sionary to occupy a field near his past by no body of missionaries station, where large numbers of anywhere."-J. ELDER CUMMING. the village population are disposed to accept Christian instruction. India.-" The finest bicycle path in the world is probably the Grand -In Bareilly District (Methodist Trunk road of India, extending Episcopal) there are 14,000 Chris- 'from Lahore to Calcutta, 1,200 tians and 20 pastors are entirely supmiles. It is level, and there is not ported by the people. The Ajmere a mile in the whole distance where Industrial School has 35 boys who even a lady would have to dis- are learning to weave cloth and mount. It is built of kunker, simi- blankets, to make date matting, lar to concrete, is without dust, baskets, rope, and reed chairs. and for nearly its whole distance ,-An important step has been of the present leaders· of new taken by the Church Mission- thought in China's new experience ary Society. That is the calling of intellectual life, have gained into existence of a special order of their knowledge from Christian missionaries to deal with what has sources, and have been directly or been called "the toughest problem indirectly under the influence of the Christian Church is called on to Christian teachers or writers." face "-namely, the assailing suc- cessfully of Mohammedanism. The -In Fuchau the Roman Catho- Rev. A. E. Johnston, now of Ben- lics have an orphanage in which ares, is to be set apart to start the 1,000 children have a home, and500 mission, and an appeal is being more who are too young have been made to others to join him. ·With placed in families to be cared for. 57,000,000 of Moslems in India, Great Britain has a rare opportun- -A missionary gives an exity and a "Serious responsibility pre- ample of what he calls Chinese sented to it. Apropos of all this, humanity. When passing along a the following statement made by street of a city he came upon a The Indian Standard. will be read crowd and found that a man about with satisfaction: "It has been fifty years of age had fallen in the remarkt lately, that a movement street to die-no uncommon occurseems to be going on among Mo- rence there. The crowd stood hammedans in India. There are around the poor man, shouting and signs of a stirring among those cursing, when one person called very dry bones. In Poona, several out, "Haul the fellow into the young Mohammedans of culture gutter and do not let him die in the have been approaching various of middle of the street, blocking up the missionaries to inquire about the way!" The missionary was the truth. Some of these attend a obliged to pass on, but returning Sunday Bible-class in connection an hour later, he found the man with the Presbyterian Church."- in the gutter dead, a fan over his Free Church Monthly. faee, and two candles burning at his feet, with the design of lighting China.-Hon. Charles Denby, for the soul-whither they did not four years, minister to China, has know. There the body lay until just returned, and in conversation night, and the people past by said: "An Englishman of note de- unaffected by the sorrowful sight. clared that missions were a failure. -Missionm·y Herald. I replied that he knew nothing about it until he had seen what -The Christian religion will they had accomplisht. Go to the some time make the Chinese one Methodist church in Peking on of the greatest people on the earth. Sunday-a church built to hold This is the belief of Rev. O. Eo 2,000, and see 1,000 or more chil- Goddard, who adds: "Faith in dren taken from the streets and Christ is the panacea for all their distributed into little groups, learn- mortal ills. They have never had ing a Sunday-school lesson from human sacrifices in their religious converts and missionaries." ceremonies, nor have they deified vice as other heathen nations have -Writing in a recent article of done. If their industry and econthe effort to influence the intellect- omy could be sanctified by divine ual and social life of China, Dr. B. C. grace, and the hope of eternal life Henry mentions this hopeful aspect madtl to throb within their breasts, of the matter: "Many, if not most Christendom could point with pride to the grandest achievement in hu- attention to medicine than Korea.

man history." For centuries the peninsula was the -An inhabitant of Laulung came fruitful source whence, on the one to ask the Basel missionary, Mor- hand, Japan came for medical genroth, to help him in a lawsuit. knowledge and China for drugs. The missionary refused, accom- Christ and Christianity in the charpanying his refusal with the gift of acter of a physician has special atsome religious writings. These tractions to the Koreans. There is were read by the Chinaman, and he a great demand for Bibles, and the became interested in Christianity, church papers are well subscribed and, wishing to know more of it, he to by the natives.-The Korean began regularly to frequent the Repository.

nearest Christian church, that of -A few months ago it was an- Hocshuha. It was five hours' walk, nounced that Messrs. Moffett and but he did it without complaint or Lee, of the Presbyterian mission, fatigue. In the meantime his law- had baptized 177 adults in the prov- suit was finished, and he won it. ince of which Pyengyang is the The use which he made of his vic- chief city. And now news comes tory was to go to the very mission- that on a second journey in the ary who had refused to assist him in same region these missionaries his litigation, and to offer him the have baptized 133 more, and that free use of his house to lodge a cate- there are 1,000 in the catechumen chist there and two colporteurs of classes.

the Bible Society.-Le Mission- -In a report to the Department naire. of State on the educational facili- Korea.-It is safe to say that the ties of Korea, Consul General Hor- Christian Church in Korea has ace N. Allen says: "The mission doubled its members in the past of the American Methodist Church year. There are now, in round maintains a flourishing school, numbers, 5,000 Protestants and 25,- originally started in 1886 under the 000 Catholics. The homes of the name of Pai Chai, 'Hall for Rear- Christians are clean, the people who ing Useful Men,' a name ~onferred inhabit them happy; wife-beating, by his Majesty. The Korean gova universal practise in Korea, has ernment places a certain number been banished. In one of the in- of pupils in the school, paying $1 terior cities the Christians have, silver a month for each, and also without foreign help, built a pays for a native teacher for each school to accommodate 100 boys. 50 pupils. In 1895 there were 50 Two thousand years ago, to the scholars, now there are 103, and last sick, the blind, the lame, the lepers, year there were 176. Japanese and the suffering of every kind, there Chinese children are admitted to was no touch like that of Jesus of the school, which has 2 foreign Nazareth. It will be an underesti- teachers, 4 native assistants; and 3 mate to say that 25,000 Koreans instructors in Chinese. The boys found relief from disease and suffer- are uniformed, and the poorer ones ing in Christian hospitals of Christ are taught trades in the mission in this country in 1897. Christian printing and bookbinding estabmedicine appeals probably in a lishment. The course is three years, special manner to the Koreans, be- followed by a regular college course cause of a national weakness for when desired."

medicine in theory and practise. Japan. – Seventeen daily and No country of Asia has paid more weekly papers are publisht in Japan in the English language, and by the Board in 6 localities in more than 100 on the Asiatic conti- Japan proper and 2 in Formosa. nent, while in all these countries Three places have become selfthere is only 1 German paper. supporting during the year, and there have been 32 baptisms in the -The late president of the lower aided churches. A large number house of parliament, just before of inquirers are also reported. leaving his official residence, in- Forty-eight out of a possible 68 vited his Christian friends to meet churches contribute for the support there for prayer and thankgiving. of this vigorous home missionary About 40 persons were present, in- work, and of the remaining 20 cluding a number of members of churches nearly all are directly the parliament. The president, in dependent upon the missions. the course of his remarks, said: " The fact that I have not, as I be- AFRICA. lieve, brought discredit upon myself nor disgrace upon the office -The conflict of the Nile is an during my short term of service is important one for Christian civilientirely due to the help which God zation. It has crusht a power has given me. On taking my seat which made commerce in that rein the house it has been my daily gion impossible. The gateway to custom before beginning the busi- Northern Africa is now open. The ness of the day to offer up a silent traffic in slaves is about to be prayer to God for help, and to ask stayed. A vast and fertile coun- His blessing upon myself and upon try is open to progressive enterthe assembly." prise. War is again God's thun- derstorm which clears the atmos- -A Yokohama weekly paper phere of the infection of paganism. says: "The Salvation Army has From this time there will pour into workt a great change for the better the Dark Continent a stream of in Yokohama, in the district form- civilizing influences, for Africa is erly known as 'Bloodtown,' the destined in the next hundred years paradise of loafers and loose char- to make a greater advance than acters. With gentle, but firm, in- any country under the sun. As a defatigable hands, the good men step toward redemption, well may and good women of the Army British Christians respond with enhave reclaimed one poor waif after thusiasm to the call of General the other, with but little outside Kitchener to subscribe $300,000 to assistance, and to-day the moral establish at Khartoum, in memory tone of 'Bloodtown,' through their of Gen. Gordon, a college and untiring efforts, has been so much medical school, where the sons of improved, that there is no longer sheiks may receive an education any justification for the term." which should qualify them to hold government positions. —:The Board of Home Missions of the Church of Christ (Presbyterian) -The Field of the Dead, as the makes a good showing in its fourth annual report, recently publisht. Gold Coast Mission might formerly Contributions for the year amounted to 2,891 yen, of which only have been called, is now becoming 435 yen is credited to foreigners (the yen equals fifty cents). Col- the most fertile and the most enlections for the three previolJ!! years were 562, 1,469, and 1,909 yen, couraging of all the missions of respectively. Work is sl.lstained Basel Society. In the dis- trict of Chi, Christianity has really become a power which has to he reckoned with, and in the territory of Akropong alone its adherents Lord Salisbury has now appointed form nearly a seventh of the whole Drs. Christopher, Stevens, and population, more than 4,000 souls Daniels as commissioners for this out of 30,000. In Akem there will purpose. After preliminary studies . soon be hardly a village where in Rome and India, the commissome Christians are not to be met sioners are to meet at Blantyre.- with. Here and there the heathen Free. Church 1l1"onthly. themselves help the converts in building chapels and houses for the -During a remarkable meeting teachers. ., One great enemy at Ekwendeni a collection no less which hinders conversions is remarkable was taken, amounting brandy. In some negro villages to about $30. The Livingstonia every second house is a depot for paper thus describes it: "The colthe sale of liquor. On the coast lection-a very varied one-conyou can get it almost for nothing, sisted of money, .£1 8s.; 11 often much more easily than good knives; 14 earthenware pots; 16 drinking water. But let us add baskets; 1 mat; 67 fowls; 2 sheep; for the honor of the authorities 2 goats; 105Th. beans; 97Th. flour; that the taxes on the sale of brandy 233m. maize; 34Th. potatoes; 62Th. have been increast in proportions pumpkins, and 3Th. 6 oz. of beads. sufficient to reduce the traffic vel''! The money does not include the considerably.-Le Missionnaire. European contributions, which amounted to .£2 18s. Od. The total -The lJIissions Magazin gives value of the collection, European the statistics of the Kongo Free and native, according to native State as 114 stations, 684 officials, prices, is .£6 Is. 5d." 223 missionaries, 1,474 whites; 882 being Belgians, 125 Englishmen, 91 -Mr. Coillard, Missionary of the Portuguese, 87 Italians, 71 Swedes, Paris Society among the Barotsi, 61 Americans, 40 French, 37 Dutch, now in Great Britain endeavoring 21 Germans, 20 Danes. to raise £8,000 for the relief of that organization, says: "Many have -The scourge of tropical Africa been the afflictions of the mission for Europeans is notably the mys- -the climate, the cattle plague (in terious "black-water" fever. Of a neighboring territory 800,000 head late the mortality from this cause of cattle died within a few weeks), haii become appalling in Central and difficulties of transport and Africa, and on behalf of the mis- finance. Nevertheless, the work sionary and mercantile interests in has gone vigorously forward. A that district the facts were sub- Bible-class for native young men mitted to Lord Salisbury, and a has resulted in eight becoming conference was afterward held at evangelists." He tells of the king the foreign office between the adjourning from the seat of justice under – secretary in charge of to read the Bible to his chief men. African affairs and representatives of these interests. The British -Bishop Tucker writes from Medical Association was invited at Uganda: "Since I came out six its recent meeting in Edinburgh to months ago, I have walkt more consider the situation, and they than 1,000 miles, and confirmed unanimously past a resolution more than 1,000 candidates. The urging the appointment of an country is now fairly quiet." adequate number of experts to investigate the whole subject. In -A French missionary in Madaaccordance with that resolution gascar tells of a little native church which has remained faithful amidst all the· changes consequent upon the war, and yet has no pastor, the evangelist in charge being only a woman.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1897

THE BPlBITUAL KOVElUilliTB' 011' THE CENTURY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

xx. Vot.. No. 4.-0ld Se'I'ies.- APRIL. -VOL. X. No. 4.-New 8eJri68.

THE SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE CENTURY-"THE FAITH-WORK."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Johannes Evangelista Gossner, born at Hausen, near Augsburg, in 1773, and dying in Berlin in 1858, at the age of 85, has been called "the father of faith-missions." This is a very imperfect term to describe a movement which needs some descriptive, definitive title, as one of the conspicuous developments of the century. With the name of Gossner we must associate the names of August Hermann Franke, of Halle, George Miiller, of Bristol, J. Hudson Taylor, the founder of the China Inland Mission, and many others who have, in a peculiar sense, gone into 'York with God under the inspiration of their faith and prayer and with peculiar dependence upon Him.

To some people it seems invidious to talk of "Faith Missions," as though other missions were not carried on upon the principle of faith. Yet, if we are to learn God's lessons from history, we must not be jealous concerning words and names, nor must we be too proud, selfwilled, or sensitive, to admit our errors or our deficiencies. Obviously there are two classes of activities which we find among disciples. In one class the so-called "business" methods and principles lie at the basis. The church, local or general, takes up an enterprise, calls to its aid its strongest and wisest counselors, and forms a Board; then goes about its proposed work on the basis of worldly prudence-it will cost so much to carry it on, and so much must be raised by contribution. Accordingly, the most vigorous appeals are mad(:l for money and for men-the main dependence is upon thorough organization and wise administration. If the funds fail, there must be new appeal. No forward step must be taken without a sufficient guaranty, better * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by the joint action * of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :–Cbange d or ed 1lnal to when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-l'uBLIsBBll8. still, without the supply of material in advance to assure success. God's blessing is sought, of course, by all true disciples, and no fault can be found with those who carry into the Lord's work the principles that are practically found to assure to worldly enterprises the greatest prosperity and progress. Why, then, it is askt, are not all such church activities scriptural and apostolic? And is it not Pharisaic and pre- tentious to describe other enterprises of disciples as Faith Work, as tho nobody else had any faith.

Let us be humble, and let us be candid. It is possible to do work for God, and yet give undue emphasis to its human side; or rather , give too little emp7tasis to the divine side. We may do really Christian work in the energy of the flesh rather than in the energy of the Spirit; we may practically trust more to human wisdom than to divine direction; we may put prayer behind our activity rather than before it, thus reversing the true order which puts prayer always first, and may depend more on appeals to men than on appeals to God. And if we read God's lesson rightly, here is precisely the providential meaning of these faith movements. They are designed by God to make more vivid and prominent to our faith the Presence and PO?oer of a Prayer-Hearing God-to make more real the actual providential administration of the Lord Jesus in the affairs of His Kingdom, and the actual gracious administration of the Holy Spirit in applying the truth to human souls and enlisting believers in a true cooperation with God and each other. It is a great help to us to get a view of missions, for example, as The Enterprise of God, for which He is supremely responsible; to feel that He alone can select and separate and send forth His chosen laborers; that He alone can open wide and ,effectual doors, and meet and drive back the many adversaries; that :He alone can move the people to give themselves, their sons and daughters, or their money; that He alone can lift them to the high level of prevailing prayer, and stir them to loving, passionate sympathy with lost souls; and that consequently it is of first consequence to keep in living, loving contact with God, that our prayers be not hindered; to nse only scriptural and spiritual methods in appealing to men, or in raising funds; and that there are times and matters in which we may safely, trusting in His leadership, take bold steps in advance, where, at the time, no human guaranty is furnisht for success; as when, at Jesus' command, twelve disciples undertook to feed with five loaves and two fishes five thousand men, beside women and children. Faith counts on God as the Invisible Administrator, who can do things impossible with men, can open doors with a word or a will, thrust forth laborers, put the right man in the right field, supply all the money needful at the moment of need, and, in a word, do exceeding abundantly above all we ask or think. Faith sees that God is honored by being trusted, that believing is not presuming, that the audacity of faith is sometimes really the humility of dependence and the courage of obedience. , We thank God for the Faith Work, which is one of the great inspi.

rations of our day in service to God and man. We thank Him even for the rebuke it has often administered to our hesitating unbelief, our secular methods, our unscriptural appeals, our dependence on man, our resorts to worldly methods for raising money, our despair in great straits. We thank Him for showing us, by so many examples, that He is more jealous and zealous for His work than any of His work- men; that He holds the keys of the situation, and that the govern- ment is upon His shoulder.

The actual character of the Faith movements of our day can best be understood by examining the men and the methods themselves, and again letting philosophy teach us by examples. No miracles in apos- tolic days were more real as manifestations of the power of a present God than some of these modern triumphs of faith which furnish a supplement to the eleventh chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews.

The name and form of George Muller always come to the front whenever we refer to faith work. The fifty-seventh report of the New Orphan Houses and his kindred enterprises is now before us, reaching to May 26th, 1896. And it is still a record of blessing received in answer to prayer. Mr. Muller started over sixty years ago, to demon- strate how much might be accomplisht by believing prayer, that the weak faith of disciples might be strengthened. This, as he constantly reiterates~ was his own great desire and design. And what is the result? The various schools, from the beginning, have had over 121,000 pupils, with constant conversions, sometimes over 100 in one school in one year. But only believers are allowed to teach, and only believers who are known as having power in prayer. It is computed that at least 10,000 of these pupils have been led to Christ. During this same period there have been circulated in various parts of the world nearly 2,000,000 copies of the Bible, or portions thereof, and over 108,000,000 of books, pamphlets, and tracts. Missionary oper- ations have been carried on or aided in twenty-five different lands and countries, and hundreds of missionaries aided in their work, through whom tens of thousands of souls have been brought to Christ, and from the one church organized by Mr. Muller in Bristol, sixty brethren and sisters, forty of whom are yet engaged in labor, have gone forth.

All this is beside the orphan work, of which it is recorded that during the thirty years past over 3,000 orphans have been converted while in the institution, beside hundreds who have found Christ after they had left its walls. And the total amount of money disburst for all purposes during these sixty-three years is now upwards of seven millions of dollars. Here is an annual present expenditure for the [April orphan houses alone of £22,000, or about $110,000. And all this money comes, with all other supplies, directly in answer to believing prayer. Beyond the annual report, no statement of the financial con- dition of the institutions is ever made to the public, and even the Report never appeals directly for any aid. For sixty-three years Mr. Muller has never, even in the greatest straits, askt one penny of any human donor, or resorted to any method whatever of obtaining money or other supplies, except believing prayer. Even the helpers, who meet daily for united supplication, are cautioned not to mention, outside, the wants of the orphans, lest it should even seem that they were looking to other aid than the Divine. And yet supplies have never once failed in over sixty years. The first donation Mr. Muller ever received for the orphan work was a shilling. Last year 23,500 pounds! and yet he says he can ask God as confidently for twenty thousand pounds as when he began, for a shilling.

If anyone would like to find the principles of faith work expounded by Mr. MUller himself, let him read those remarkable volumes known as "The Lord's Dealings with George MUller." There he gives six reasons why a new institution was founded by himself and Mr. Craik, instead of working through institutions already founded. Let this faith-worker define his own position. These are briefly his grounds, as he states them, only that we condense them for economy of space.

1. The end which these religious societies propose to themselves, and which is constantly put before their members, is that the whole world will gradually become better, and at last be converted; whereas Scripture teaching is that in the present dispensation, things will not become spiritually better, but rather worse, and that it is not the whole world that will be converted, but only a people gathered out from among the Gentiles for the Lord. As it is unscriptural to expect the conversion of the whole world, we could not propose to ourselves such an end in the service of our Lord.

2. That which is worse, is the connection of those religious societies with the world, which is completely contrary to the Word of God. In temporal things, the children of God need, whilst they remain on earth, to make use of this world; but when the work to be done requires that those who attend to it should be possest of spiritual life, the children of God are bound, by their loyalty to their Lord, entirely to refrain from association with the unregenerate.

3. The means made use of in these religious societies to obtain money for the work of the Lord are also, in other respects, unscriptural; for it is a most common case to ask the unconverted for money, which even Abraham would not have done.

4. It is not a rare thing for even committee members (the individuals who manage the affairs of the societies) to be manifestly unconverted persons, if not open enemies, of the truth; and this is suffered because they are rich or have influence.

5. It is a common thing to endeavor to obtain for patrons or presidents of these societies, and for chairmen at public meetings, persons of rank and wealth to attract the. public. Never once have I known a case of a poor, but very devoted, wise, and experienced servant of Christ being invited to fill the chair at such public meetings.

6. Almost all of these societies contract debts, so that it is a com,. paratively rare case to read a report of any of them without finding that they have expended more than they have received, which is contrary both to the spirit and letter of the New Testament.

7. Mr. Muller, in expounding the principles on which his own work is carried on, emphasizes more fully another law which is not expressly stated hitherto, that God only is acknowledged as the patron of the work, and all appeals for help are to be addrest to Him in believing prayer-that success is to be guaged, not by the amount of money given, etc., but by the Lord's blessing; and that while desirous to avoid needless singularity, the one aim will be to go on simply according to Scripture, without compromising truth.* To one who would study these faith movements, we can safely commend Mr. MUller's own story, which is presented with a minuteness of detail which leaves no particular feature wanting to give insight into both method and motive.

Gossner, the humble pastor of the little Bethlehem church in Berlin, had no thought of being a leader in a new movement, or, above all, a "missionary founder." He simply'walkt, a step at a time, after the Divine leader, venturing to put faith in the words of God, and not discount his promises by unbelief, or by limiting them to the apostolic period, or some remoter time. The story is fascinating in its successive steps, showing how marvelously God leads a willing soul who is courageous enough to follow. Three or four artizans sought him for advice, when they felt the burning fire shut up in their bones, and were weary with forbearing; they felt that they must preach the Gospel in the regions beyond. But when he would not give them aid or approval, they begged, at least, what he could not withhold-a partnership in prayer that God would guide them. He consented, but it was perilous for unbelief, for he found himself praying sympathetically and, at last, fervently, until the symphony of prayer became a sympathy of service. Then he went another step, and began to give them positive help. They came to him when their day's work was over, and Gossner became to them an educator, training them in such. knowledge of the Word of God, and the truth according to godliness, as he found lacking. He had suddenly and unconsciously establisht a training-school.

The Lord's Dealings with George Milller. I. 107-112. Now comes the next step. To encourage men to go forth to the world-field without first running the round' of the regular curriculum of classical and theological.training, was an ecclesiastical heresy which subjected Gossner to a fire of criticism. Yet he was so sure that he had followed, tho at first reluctantly, the leading of God, that the assaults of his accusers only confirmed him in his course. He shut himself in with God for prolonged prayer, and he found the shield of faith still able to quench the fiery darts hurled at him as an innovator, iutroducing customs not lawful for his brethren to receive neither to observe-being Germans. But he could not act independently of the approval of his brethren, without also cutting loose from their pecumary aid. And so Gossner thrust his self-trained workmen forth in sole and simple dependence on God for aU needful 8upplies. We emphasize this, for it was the distinctive characteristic of the Gossner Mission, and it was this which God ordained should be an example to others who should afterward dare to trust God after the. same sort. Gossner remembered our Lord'lI solitary injunction when he showed his disciples the fields that were white for the sickle: "PRAY YE, therefore, the LORD of the Harvest that HE will thrust forth laborers into His harvest," and he remembered the singular illustration of the working of this principle in the Antiochan Church, when the Holy Ghost called by name and sent forth Barnabas and Saul.* This pre- cept and practise were to him sufficient warrant for both looking directly to the Lord for such laborers and for asking for such money, as were needed.

Gossner was already sixty-three years old when he broke off connection with the Berlin Missionary Society, and began to work on independent lines. At that age, when the ninth heptade is complete, few men ever think of becoming pioneers, and rather begin to withdraw from active labors. Yet Gossner was permitted to put into the fold two hundred men and women, and for the outfit and support of this mission band he was simply in partnership with God. And so sacred did he consider this divine partnership, that he regarded it an act of unbelief to ask of men any longer, since he was permitted and authorized to ask of God in faith nothing wavering. Faith made him bold, and as he quaintly phrased it, he counted it his business to be employed in "ringing the prayer-bell rather than the beggar's door-bell." Did God honor the partnership of faith? Let the sufficient witness be the words spoken over Gossner's open grave: "he prayed mission stations into being, and missionaries into faith; he prayed open the hearts of the rich, and gold from the most distant lands"

As Dr. A. J. Gordon says, " Gossner believed in the Holy Ghost, whom he regarded as the administrator of missions. Therefore he .. Acts xiii, 1-5. relied on prayer more than on organization." Having done all in his power, he would sit in his little room and commit the distant work to this Divine Executor, and" beg Him to direct it all and order it after His own will." Instead of an elaborate manual of instructions, this was the simple and stirring commission which he put into the hands of his missionaries: "Believe, hope, love, pray, burn, waken the dead I Hold fast by prayer,. wrestle like JacobI Up, up, my brethrenl Tlte Lord is coming, and to everyone he will say, 'where hast thou left the souls of these heathens'! With the devil.'i" 0, swiftly seek these souls, and enter not w£thout them into the presence of the Lord." * It would be a long chapter that should trace the apostolic succession from this missionary founder and trainer. Louis Harms is one example-in Hermansburgh, daring to undertake missions on a scale unparalleled in history, Think of this pastor, who now almost fifty years ago (1849), inaugurated in his own church-a church of poor farmers, artizans, peasants, and mechanics-a missionary society, which came to have shortly not only its missions and missionaries, but its own ship, its own magazine, its own training college, its own complete equipment'. At the end of thirty one years, Louis Harms had put into the field and kept there, over 350 missionaries, and in ten years more, could praise God for 13,000 converts in the mission churches, while the church at home had grown to unprecedented proportions, and was the largest in the world. Let us look into his simple diary. "I prayed to the Lord Jesus that He would provide the needed sum of –." " Last year, 1857, I needed 1,500 crowns, and the Lord gave me sixty over. This year I needed double, and He has given me double, and one hundred and forty over."

There are other, and more recent enterprises, founded and conducted on the same essential basis as Franke's, Muller's, Gossner's, Harms'-but they must have, if at all, separate treatment. Their one essential principle is that they treat the work as God's, and Him as the responsible founder and administrator, and they lay great stress on two subordinate laws of conduct: First that, as the Scriptures are the express revelation of His will, no methods or measures should be admitted or permitted in His work that are not according to His word; and secondly, that as the throne of grace is the eternal storehouse of supplies, all appeal for help is to be primarily to God; and that all dependence on man for aid, and especially on direct appeal to man, is practically a departure from the simple divinely ordained channel of supplies. Such principles as these, vindicated by such marvellous practical illustrations, demand, and will receive, further expansion in these pages, hereafter.

* " The Holy Spirit in Missions," by Dr. A. J. Gordon, 68, 69.

IDNDUISM AS IT IS

HINDUISM AS IT IS.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M. D., D.D., MADANAPALLE, UrDU.

Modern Hinduism, the Hinduism held and practised by the people of India for the last two thousand years, is not at all the religion of the Vedas. That was essentially a pure monotheism.

The Vedas, dating back from near the time of Moses, before all Noachian tradition had vanisht from among men, contain in the main true ideas of God and man, and sin, and sacrifice. They teach of one Supreme Being, the creator, preserver, and governor of all; that he is pure and holy; that man is in a state of sin, not at peace with holy God; that sinful man can have no union with sinless God until and unless sin is in some way expiated. But they fail to show how this expiation is to be accomplisht, and leave the devotee groping in uncertainty and dread.

The Aryans brought these monotheistic Vedas with them when they migrated into North India. But there soon arose another series of religious books, the Upanishads, commentaries on the Vedas, ritu- als, all these books known to the Hindus as "The Shastras." These are theoretically held to be of only secondary authority to the Vedas; but, in reality, it is they, with the still later books, "The Puranas," that teach the religion, and control the lives of the Hindus of the present age. With them first came in the idea of the Hindu Triad, and the host of minor gods; of Nirvana, or final absorption; of caste distinctions and caste observances. Modern polytheism and idolatry; pilgrimages to holy places; desert wanderings and asceticism; phys- ical tortures; infant marriages; virgin widowhood; suttee, or the burning of a widow on the funeral pyre of her departed lord, all crept in under the shadow of these sM,stras and puranas.

Hinduism, since before the time of Christ, holds to the T'l'imu'l'ti, that is, the Hindu Triad-Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva.' Brahma being the creator; Vishnu, the preserver, and Siva, the destroyer. Brahmli, their book tells us, committed incest; was guilty of such lustful con- duct that he was curst to the effect that no temple should ever be built in his honor, and no knee should ever bow to him in worship, and to this day, altho India is filled with Hindu temples, there is nowhere one erected to Brahmli, and he has no worshipers.

The Hindus are nearly equally divided between the worshipers of Vishnu, or Vaishnavites, and the worshipers of Siva, or Saivites. One , party, with the trident on their foreheads, painted in two nearly per- pendicular lines of white, converging toward the bridge of the nose, wiph a perpendicular line of red between them, range themselves under Vishnu as the Supreme God. The others, with three horizontal lines of sandal-wood ashes smeared on their foreheads, worship Siva as the Supreme. There is a cordial animosity between these two sects, break~ ing out often into abuse and quarrels.

The wife of Vishnu is Lakshmi, the goddess of beauty and fortune, and their son is Kama, the India Oupid, the god of love. The monkey is sacred to Vishnu. His temples swarm with them, and they are cared for, and bountifully fed as the descendants and present 'representatives of Hanuman, the monkey-god, who assisted Rama, one of Vishnu's incarnations, in recovering his captured wife, Siti, from Ravana, giant king of Oeylon, who had stolen her. All these are devoutly worshipt by theVaishnuvites, or followers of Vishnu.

The wife of Siva is Parvati, and their two sons are Vighneswara or Ganesa, the remover of obstacles, or the god of all new undertakings, and Subhramania, the god of war.

The son Ganesa, is, practically, far more worshipt than the father and mother. He is represented with the head and trunk of an elephant, and pot-bellied. He must be worshipt on the beginuing of any and every new undertaking, and for the removal of all obstacles. His hideous image, chiseled in stone, carved in wood and in ivory, cast in copper or brass, is found everywhere; granite ones by the roadside for convenience, and in temples; wood and metal ones in every Saivite's house.

Inferior to these are multitudes .of deities who are supposed to attend to specific affairs of family life and business undertakings of every kind, as birth, betrothal, marriage, sickness, death, and hosts more of still inferior gods and goddesses, which must be worshipt and propitiated, if the worshiper is to have a quiet and happy life. Indeed, their books teach that there are three hundred and thirty millions of gods, male and female, named and unnamed. Of these the Hindus stand in continual fear, and they must be continually propitiated, by libations, offerings, and sacrifices. The temples, the roadside shrines, the groves, the highways and byways, the market places and bazaars, and the houses, family rooms, bedrooms and kitchens, swarm with idols representing these gods, great and small, reminding them of the acts of worship they must perform.

The character of these multitudinous gods of the Hindus, from Brahml1 down, will not bear inspection. The morals of a people are never higher than those of the gods they worship. This accounts for the lax morality so sadly in evidence among the people of India.

Polygamy is recognized in their system, and practist more or less among all classes of the Hindus. There are no "old bachelors" among them. They believe that their after condition depends somewhat on their having male offspring to perform their Obsequies and subsequent ceremonies. They have a proverb which says, "Get a good wife if you can; if not, get a bad one; marry you must."

If after marriage they have no children, or if they have only girls, it is, according to their teachings, incumbent on them to marry another wife. I have known a Hindu who, with four wives, had only daughters. He married a fifth in hope of having sons.

Hindus often look upon plurality of wives, however, in a somewhat different light. A Hindu gentleman of high position, who had been a patient of mine, came in from his distant home to express his thanks to me for his restored health, and to make me ~ friendly visit. After talking on various matters of interest, he askt me how many wives I had. " Only one, most assuredly," was my reply.

"What, sir," said he, "can a benevolent gentleman like yourself, so continually doing good to all around you, rest satisfied with throw- ing your protecting mantle over only one poor unprotected female?

How can you regard that as doing your full duty towards the weaker sex? "

Boys are regarded by them as a blessing, and girls as a curse.

If a. boy is born they think the deity is pleased and confers ~ favor; if a girl, it is a sign of the divine displeasure. If a birth is announced in a friend's house, ere they send any messages, they must ascertain whether it is a case calling for congratulations, a boy, or for condol- ence, a girl. When our sixth son was born, and we had no daughter, a Hindu Rajah, whose dominions lay not far from my station, an old patient of mine, came in to congratulate me over the birth of "six sons, without a daughter to spoil it all." .

I told him that both his mother and myself were much disap- pointed that it was not a daughter He lookt and spoke as though he considered me daft for having such a wish.

"But, your highness," said I, "where would you and I be were it not for our mothers?"

" Ah, sir," said he, "there are sinners enough in the world so that there will be no lack of women. There is no necessity for the right- eous to have daughters."

The Hindu caste system is nowhere indicated in the Vedas. It arose after the migration of the Aryans into India. Yet there is not a part of their religion which, for these past twenty centuries, has held such an iron grip upon the people. For it is a religious, not a social, distinction. The progenitors of each caste they hold to have been a separate creation on the part of BrahmA; the Brahmans being created from his head; the Kshatriyas, warriors, from his shoulders; the Vai- syas, merchants and artizans, from his loins; the Sudras, farmers, from his thighs, and laborers from his feet. There are subdivisions of these castes covering every trade and profession.

A man is born into a caste; he never can ascend. A merchant's son must be a merchant. The son of one of the blacksmith caste, a blacksmith. It stunts progress. It prevents true brotherly feeling.

Under it a Brahman may rightly say, "stand by thyself, I am holier than thou." Its provisions are cast-iron, and on observing them one's future depends. I have known of a Brahman who died in sight of food placed there for his sustenance, because, forsooth, that food had been cookt by one of lower caste. "Better die," said he, "and gain heaven, than eat that food and live, and lose caste, and lose heaven."

It is one of our greatest obstacles in missionary work. The Brah- mans would rather see a son die than become a Ohristian and disgrace their caste. .

Transmigration of souls is also a doctrine of modern Hinduism nowhere indicated in the Vedas. It teaches that when one dies, his soul will simply enter another body, superior or inferior to his former condition according as to whether merit or demerit has preponderated in this life. Each one hopes that his soul may, in the next birth, be born a Brahman. Each one fears that it may be born in one of lower caste, or as an animal or reptile. They hold that this transmigration will go on until finally they shall, in some way, have acquired so much merit that the soul may be absorbed into that of the Deity, and their individual existence cease. This is the Nirvana, or final absorption, which is the highest state of future bliss to which Hindu- ism points its most zealous devotees.

The stolid indifference with which most Hindus meet death, is explained by this belief, that at death they a!e simply passing one milestone in their almost endless series of existences, and that there is as good a chance in the next birth as in that which they are leaving.

Those who posed as representatives of Hinduism at the "Parlia- ment of Religions," portrayed a kind of ancient Vedic Hinduism, revised to suit their own ideas, and make it palatable to persons of Western culture. Oulling its choicest, and giving a Ohristian coloring to many of its conceptions, they evolved and held up to the admira- tion of their credulous auditors as Hinduism a system as different, nay, far more different from the real Hinduism of India's people since the days of Malachi, than Ohristianity is from Mormonism.

The native newspapers of India sneer at the ntterances of the Ohicago representatives of Hinduism, as ntterly nntrue pictures of Hinduism as it exists. Indeed The Hindu Nation, an orthodox lead- ing Hindu newspaper says: "The pure and undefiled Hinduism which Swami Vivekanana.

preacht has no existence to-day; has had no existence for centuries,'

and The Reis and Rayyet, another representative Hindu paper adds, "In fact abomination worship is the main ingredient of modern Hinduism."

And yet the mass of the Hindus suppose that the Hinduism of to-day has come down to them from the Vedas, for not one man in ten thousand in India really knows what the Vedas teach; most of

'252 ROW THE GOSPEL SPREADS IN BURMA

them are simply satisfied to take their religion as it comes to them from their immediate fathers.

In spite, however, of the trammels of their superstition and the blind teachings of their shastras, many Hindus do have a sense of the burden of sin, and a desire for its expiation, and a longing for conformity to, and communion with, a personal God and Father, and do have an undefined hope of a future world of bliss. This we see indi- -cated in the writings of their sages and poets of all the ages. This we find now and then in the thoughtful Hindus of the present day. This gives us an invaluable leverage in gaining access to their hearts and presenting Jesus Christ as the all-sufficient Savior from sin, its pollution, its penalty; as the one who can lift us up to become Sons of God.

HOW THE GOSPEL SPREADS IN BURMA.

BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, RANGOON, BURMA.

How does the Gospel 'effect its entrance into a heathen community ? How does a Ohristian church come to be establisht in a heathen -village, where, from the foundation of the world, there has been no Christian church? By suggesting to me the subject which stands at the head of this article, the editor has led me to suppose that an answer to the above questions will not be devoid of interest to all of ihis readers•.

The first step is generally the visitation of the village by a missionary or a native evangelist. Missionaries spend a great part of their time traveling about in their districts, proclaiming the Gospel from village to village. When the missionary with his native helpers enters a village, he is soon surrounded by a little group of villagers, eager to know whence he comes, and on what errand. The satisfaction of their curiosity on this latter point leads naturally to talk about the 'Christian religion; talk provokes discussion; and as the discussion ,grows more animated, the missionary's congregation increases. It -often happens that the missionary and his native companions spend iSeveral hours continuously in preaching and argument about Ohristianity. After spending as much time as seems profitable, the mis- >sionary passes on to the next village. The apparent result of his visit .is, very probably, n£l. But he has left behiud him a few well selected tracts, to deepen and render more enduring any impressions which may have been made by his words; and if he has been heard with 'any attention and interest, his visit is likely to be repeated next year.

After this has gone on for several years, word may reach the missionary that there are those in the village who have decided to embrace Christianity. He is not likely to lose any time in visiting such a village. Inquirers are pointed to Christ; and candidates for church membership are examined and (if the missionary is satisfied of their conversion) baptized. If the number of converts is sufficiently great, they may be organized into a church at once. If not, the organization of a church, and the settlement of a pastor, will follow as soon'as practicable. When the church is once establisht, the responsibility for the further spread of the Gospel in that vicinity is understood to devolve mainly upon it; tho the missionary still stands ready to visit it whenever it needs counselor encouragement.

This is one way in which the Gospel spreads in Burma-perhaps the way in which it oftenest spreads. But there is infinite variety. Inquirers may appear in a village which has never been visited by a. missionary, or even by a native evangelist, but where some native layman has gone to reside, and has been faithful in witnessing for Christ. Or some heathen man who has heard the Gospel elsewhere may have been so interested as to induce some of his friends to go with him to seek the way to Zion's gate.

In working among the Karens, we find events taking a course somewhat different from that outlined above. When the people of a. Karen village have heard of Christianity, and been favorably imprest by what they have heard, they do not at first ask to be received into the Church, as a rule. They generally ask the missionary to send them a school-teacher. The reason why the Karens do this, and the Burmans do not, is because the heathen Burmans have schools 9f a. sort already, the heathen Karens have none.

When a Karen village asks for a school-teacher, the missionary aims to send a consecrated young man there as soon as he can. The people of the village provide a place to hold school in, and do what ' they can toward the support of the teacher. The mission does the rest. The teacher teaches the four R's-reading, 'riting, 'rithmetic,. and religion-to his pupils. But this is not all he does. As he has opportunity, he makes known the truths of the Gospel to the people of the village, and tries to bring them to Christ. In due time it becomes necessary for an ordained minister to visit that village and administer baptism. Scores of Karen churches have had their origin in just such a way as this. The establishment of a Christian school in a heatheu Karen village means the organization of a church later on. In many places, the school is the only way in which a Christian worker could secure a foothold.

An illustration of the usefulness of the school as an evangelistic agency is found in the work of a young Karen man in the Maulmain district. The young man had no unusual ability or education; but he had a. desire to lead souls to Christ. With this end in view, he entered a heathen village and set up a primary school. With this as a. base of operations he labored pn, patiently and quietly, until the vil- lage came over to Christianity. He then left it, to repeat the same work in a second, and subsequently ill a third village.

Besides these small village schools, the large schools of more advanced grade, such as are found in most mission stations, have no small share in the work of spreading the Gospel. All of these schools contain heathen pupils, and every year many of these pupils are led to Christ through the influences brought to bear upon them in the school. The efficiency of the mission-school as a means of evangelization may be seen from the opinion exprest in a letter from a young Karen man. This young man, who had himself been converted in a mission school, was spending a vacation preaching in heathen villages. ,He wrote me that wherever he went he was making great efforts to induce heathen parents to send their children down to the missionschool in his tOWIl. He exprest an opinion that "the best way was to get the children to come down to the school to be converted." This is another method by which the Gospel makes its way into heathen communities. , The work of the medical missionary is second to none as a means of preparing the way of the Gospel. Lovers of missions generally understand how the Gospel is proclaimed in the dispensary and during the professional visit. But at Maulmain there has recently been an interesting development of medical missionary work, under the care of Miss E. E. Mitchell, M.D. Dr. Mitchell secures the houses of grate:(ul heathen patients for the holding of Sunday-schools. Then the young people from the church and school, under the lead of their teachers, go out to these houses on Sunday, gather together the heathen children, and teach them about Jesus and the Bible.

Of late years, much has been done in Burma in the line of holding Sunday-schools for heathen children in private houses, or even in the open air. There have been Sunday-schools in Burma for many years, and there have been heathen children in the Sunday-schools; but during the past three years much more attention has been paid to Sunday-schools for heathen children as distinguisht from those held in connection with churches and mission-schools. This is largely due to the visits which the late Dr. J. L. Phillips paid to Burma as secretary of the India Sunday-school Union.

The distribution of tracts and Scripture portions has always been, in Burma, a favorite way of spreading the Gospel, and a way whose usefulness has been demonstrated again aud again. A fragment of a tract, pickt up by the wayside, was the beginning of a considerable ingathering in one of the snburbs of Rangoon. The man who pickt it up had his curiosity excited by its very incompleteness, and went to the nearest mission-school to learn more about it. Man as he was, he ,sat as an humble disciple at the feet of· Ma Mee, the Burmese head mistress, to learn more of the religion taught by that tract. He was converted himself, and was the means of-leading several of his neigh- bors to Christ. Cases have occurred where men have been baptized whose conversion was due under God to tracts received years before.

One way of spreading the Gospel, which I suppose to be peculiar to Burma, is at what are known as funeral meetings. The Burmese Christians have a custom, borrowed from the Buddhists, of holding meetings for religious discussion at any of their houses where there has recently been a funeral. Heathen neighbors are generally willing to attend such meetings, and can not take umbrage if (in a Christian . house) Christianity comes to the front in the discussion. Through these funeral meetings it is often possible to reach people who would not be willing to attend the services at the meeting-house.

There is one way in which the Gospel has of late years been spread- ing more than was formerly .the case, and in which many of us expect to see great developments in the near future. I refer to the evangeli- zation of heathen Burmans by Christian Karens. The Karen Chris- tians have always shown a praiseworthy zeal in laboring for the uncon- verted of their own race; but until recently they have not felt that they could do much for the Burmans, by whom they were once bitterly· persecuted, and by whom they are sti1llooked down upon. But as the Karens, increasing in education and wealth, are coming to command the respect of the Burmans, they begin to feel a responsibility for the evangelization of the Burmans. This sense of responsibility shows a tendency to grow. Not long ago a Burmese church was organized in a village near Henzada, as a result of the labors of the Karen church in a contiguous village. One by one the Burmans were led to Christ, and baptized into the fellowship of the Karen church, tho they could not understand a word that was said in the meetings of that church. When they were sufficiently numerous, they were dismist to organize a church where they could worship in their own language. Truly not in vain is it written: "By men of strange lips and with another tongue will He speak to this people."

Of course, some of the ways by which the Gospel spreads in Burma are more or less like the ways by which it spreads in America. There, as here, Christian parents try to bring their children up "in the nur- ture and admonition of the Lord," and generally see them come into the membership of the church in due time. In this connection, the influence of the Sunday-school is very powerful. And it will readily be understood that a church once planted in any community consti- tutes a center from which the Gospel spreads. Methods of church- work there are not, and can not be, the same as here. For instance, it is only to a limited extent that the regular church services can be made an evangelistic agency, since the heathen are more averse than the unconverted in America tOllntering a church edifice. Still, in their

PROGRESS IN OEYLON

own way, the churches do grow. Hundreds of converts, some from the heathen, and some from the families of Christians,· are every year received by the native churches, without the intervention of any missionary or of anyone in mission employ.

Mention ought to be made of the large number of native evangelists commissioned and supported by organizations of native Christians. Our native Christians in Burma have societies for the prosecution of both home and foreign missions, and through these societies many native preachers are kept at work. And in the last analysis, the converted native is the best means for spreading the Gospel; and the efficiency of any missionary society will depend largely on the use it makes of this instrumentality. Our American Baptist mission in Burma has always made great use of the native laborer. But we are not content with employing as many native helpers as our meaRS will allow. ' We consider it more important to induce the native churches to support as many native workers as their means will allow, and most important of all, to induce the membership of our churches to do what they can, personally and individually, to make known the Gospel to those that have it not.

PROGRESS IN CEYLON.

BY MARY AND MARGARET W. LEITCH.

Ceylon, the "Pearl on the brow of India," occupies a strategic position both from a political and a missionary point of view. The first missionaries to Ceylon chose it as a point from which to evangelize India. They realized that, if the people on this island could be won, they in turn wonld take a share in the work of winning India for Christ. Their expectations are beginning to be realized, for already scores of the brightest Christian young men of Ceylon can be found in many parts of India, as well as in Burma, Singapore, Penang, the Straits Settlement, and Borneo, doing noble work for Christ. They are employed as helpers by twelve leading missionary societies. Not a few have turned away from government service with its offer of a large salary, prospect of promotion, and retiring pension, and have chosen Christian work with barely a living salary. They have learned that tthere is something better worth living for than merely ma.king money.

CHRISTIAN EDUCATION.-Ceylon is a unique educational center. When the first missionaries went to Ceylon, early in this century, they found the great mass of the people sunk in ignorance and superstition. The Buddhist and Hindu priests and a few others could read, but the majority of the people were entirely uneducated. It is probable that there was not then one educated native woman on the island.

When the missionaries began to open schools, the people willingly allowed the boys to attend, but they ridiculed the idea of giving an education to girls, saying, "What would be the use of sending a girl to school? A girl could never learn to read any more than a sheep." On one occasion a missiouary was urging a native gentleman to allow his daughter to attend school. The native pointing at a horse by the roadside, said, "Sir, could that horse learn to read?" The missionary replied in the negative " Well," rejoined the native, "if an intelligent animal like a horse could not learn to read, how do you think a woman could learn?"

This was the low ideal which Hinduism had given of the capacity of women. In a Hindu home a woman is never, as a rule, allowed to eat with her husband. He and the sons eat first, the mother and daughters eat afterwards. The term which even a small boy uses in addressing his mother is a term used for an inferior.

The missionaries labored earnestly for two years before they were able to induce ~ven one girl to attend school. The first who came committed to memory the 240 letters of the Tamil alphabet and began to read. When the people saw that a girl could learn, they were surprised, even pleased. At present, in connection with the five Protestant Missionary Societies at work on the island, there are nearly 50,000 children in mission schools, about one-third of whom are girls. There are not only primary and middle schools in the villages, but Girls' Boarding Schools at the Mission Stations, also Normal Training and Industrial Schools, Colleges, and Theological Schools, for young men. Fully 5,000 young men and women are receiving a higher education under mission auspices. Many of the brightest of these are becoming teachers, evangelists, and Christian workers in Ceylon and India.

SELF-SUPPORT.-The expense of the educational work to the Mission Board is very slight. For example, in the American Board's Mission, only 4 per cent. comes from the home Board, 96 per cent. being secured through fees from pupils, the income from various endowments, and liberal grants from the government, Ceylon being a British Crown Colony.

There are nearly 12,000 Christian communicants in the Protestant churches in Ceylon, and more than twice that number of inquirers and adherents. The majority of the churches are self-supporting, and have native pastors ordained over them; the others are aiming at selfsupport. In the American Board's Mission, only 10 per cent. of the whole expense for church work is met by the home Board, 90 per cent. being raised in Ceylon.

PROPORTIONATE GIVING.-The native Christians also contribute very liberally to the native Bible and Tract Societies, and to their own native missionary societies, in connection with which they are supporting a considerable number of native workers.

In Ceylon~ as in most heathen lands, the majority of the people are poor. The ordinary day-wage of a workingma.n is equal to eight American cents. On this sum a man must support his wife and children, and sometimes one or two aged relatives. The average income of the working people per man, woman, and child, is not more than a cent a day I The majority of these do not have more than one meal of solid food a day, and their expense for luxuries does not exceed per individual more than three-quarters of a cent a month.

Nevertheless the poverty of these poor people abounds to the riches of their liberality. It is a rule among the native Ohristians to give a tenth of their income to Ohrist's work. Those who are in receipt of salaries, give a tenth of their salaries, those who are farmers, give a tenth of their crops, and those who have fruit trees, give the fruit of each tenth tree. 'l'hey have found by experience that nine-tenths with God's blessing goes as far as ten-tenths used to go. The Ohristians are not impoverisht by this giving. The Ohristian commmunity is the most prosperous, the most educated, the most respected community on the island, and presElnts a striking contrast to the heathen com· munity. Altho the native Ohristians begin by giving a tenth, they do not always stop there. That is a standard below which they do not intend to fall. Many of them, especially those who are prosperous, give more than the tenth.

SELF-SACRIFICE.-The principal food of the country is rice and curry. Each morning when a Ohristian woman measures out the rice for the family for the day, so many handfuls for her husband, for each child, and for herself, she takes one handful or more and puts it into a box marked" The Lord's Box," thus diminishing by a little the amount the family would have eaten. This custom is almost universal among the Ohristians. :From time to time, the church treasurer of each church visits all the Ohristian homes, collects the rice from these boxes, sells it, and sends the money to the native missionary society.

A WORTHY EXAMPLE.-The native Ohristians in Oeylon can not enjoy many luxuries. They have no stained-glass windows in their churches, no paid choirs, and no church debts, but they enjoy one magnificent luxury. Many churches, numbering not more than a hundred members, not only support their own native pastor, but support as well, each their own native missionary in some outlying district in which there is no resident foreign missionary. If the weak struggling churches in Oeylon can do this, could not the strong wealthy churches in America each enjoy the luxury of supporting its own foreign missionary, through the channels of its own denominational Board? WORK FOR THE MASsEs.-Not only do the Ohristians of Oeylon give money, they give themselves to Ohrist's work. In connection with most of the churches large Sunday-schools are held on Sunday morn- • ing, when the children of the outlying village-schools are brought together. Nearly all of the church members may be found teaching in these Sunday-schools, after which comes the morning service, when the native pastor gives to his people good plain Gospel food. Then, instead of attending a second service, and getting spiritual dyspepsia by eating too much Gospel food and doing too little Christian work, the native Christians are accustomed to go out into the villages in groups for work among their heathen neighbors.

Early in the afternoon one may see bands of Christian women and girls starting out in different directions, to hold cottage meetings among the women, and Christian men and boys going to villages one or two miles distant to hold village Sunday-schools, or open air preach- ing services. In this way the Gospel is being widely disseminated.

If Christians in America would pursue a similar plan, giving up their Sabbath afternoons or evenings to work among the uuevangelized, one would not much longer hear the old cry, " There are so many heathen at home."

AN EFFECTIVE AGENCY.-A hopeful feature of the work in Ceylon is the medical work. Two medical missions have recently been estab- lisht in the Northern Province,oue for men, the other for women and children. The general medical mission for men is under the care of two fully qualified doctors, Rev. T. B. Scott, M.D., and Mrs. Scott, M.D.

Last year they treated in their hospital and dispensary over 4,800 patients, and the people so fully appreciated this work, that $850 were secnred locally toward its support.

While other missionaries are obliged to seek an audience the medi- cal missionary has this advantage, that his audience comes to him morning by morning. An Evangelistic service is held daily with the dispensary patients and their friends, and in the quiet of the hospital the doctors and their attendants have an unequaled opportunity for personal work.

Eye diseases are common in the country, and as Dr. Scott is a skilled oculist, and has by operations for cataract been successful in restoring sight to persons who had been blind for years, his fame has spread far and wide, and patients have come 200 miles to him for treatment.

Mrs. Scott through her knowledge of medicine, has been able to .

secure an entrance among the Mohammedan women who up to this time have been inaccessible to missionary ladies.

Two medical ladies (Mary H. Irwin, M.D., C.M., and Isabella H.

Curr; L.R.C.S., & P.), have recently gone to Ceylon to take charge of the medical mission for women. The new buildings-a hospital with 40 beds. dispensary, nurse's training home, and mission house, are completed and ready for use. The medical missionaries by their skill- ful and sympathetic treatment will present a striking contrast to the

•• OASTE" IN lNDU

devil dancers and ignorant heathen doctors, of whom there are more than 700 in this province. Another woman's hospital has recently been establisht in Colombo, the capital of the island. The valne of European medical treatment, and the advantage to the native women of the services of a lady doctor, are now so much appreciated by the natives that the entire amount required for the erection of the buildings in Colombo ($15,000) was subscribed in the island; the larger part being given by natives.

A GENERAL Y. M. O. A. SECRETARY.-A new feature of the work in Oeylon is the arrival of a general Y. M. C. A. secretary, Louis Rieb, B.A., (with Mrs. Hieb), under appointment by the International Com- mittee, for the developing of Y. M. C. A. work, and for aggressive evangelistic, temperance, anti-opium, and purity work. Ris first series of meetings was held in the Northern Province, and the following very encouraging letter to the home secretary has just been received.

JAFFNA, Ceylon, Dec. 9, 1896.

My DEAR MR. MORSE:-While awaiting the steamer to take us to Colombo, I thought you would like to learn the result of my visit among the J affna associa- tions. Visited in all nine associations. Establisht two Bible Training Classes and prepared the way for others where they did not exist. At J affna College pre- pared for an organization of a Volunteer Band for Home Missions. The most signal approval of God upon our work was at the Tillipally Training School, where after our general student's meeting, the leader of the Hindu opposition among the students, regarded by the missionary, Rev. T. S. Smith, as an almost hopeless case, came out clearly for Christ. At a special meeting the same evening nine other students took a similar stand. All but one of these came from Sivite homes.

Mr. Smith told me later that four others have also decided for Christ. At Jaffna Col- lege I took the Saturday and Sunday services closing a week of prayer, postponed from November. Saturday morning the very remarkable conversion of a Hindu student occurred, through the efforts made earlier in the week by the students.

On Sunday four other students accepted Christ as their Savior.

Remember me kindly to the brethren at the office, and urge their continuing in prayer for the work here. With very kindest regards, Very sincerely yours, (Signed) LOUIS HIED.

" OASTE" IN INDIA.

:BY W. J. WANLESS, M. D., MIRAJ, INDIA.

Originally caste in India was a social and trades-protection society, to-day it is a synonym for religion (Hinduism) among the vast millions of the Hindu population. Adherence to caste principles is inseparably connected with idolatry. The caste rules are as absurd as the idolatry is revolting; yet these rules form the religion of the vast masses of India. A Hindu may commit the vilest sin, the most atrocious crime, and still retain his caste (or social) position, but let him deign to accept a cup of water from a man of lower caste than himself, and immediately he is ostracized and excommunicated for thus daring to pollute himself. One of the Hindu Pundits who spoke so glibly of Hinduism,- its liberality, etc.,- at "The World's Parliament of Religions," was, on returning to India, made to submit to the disgusting ceremony of swallowing the five products of the cow, and to pay the priest a large sum of money in order that he might be reinstated into caste.

The vast majority of India's millions know next to nothing of philosophical or Vedantic Hinduism. The~r religion is caste. Oaste is their master, and it has bound them in fetters of iron. It is the hideous monster that still holds them within its awful coil. This is "the god of this world" that has blinded their eyes with a desperate and indiscernible blindness. So faithfully do the people accept its teaching and obey its laws, that millions of them would rather lose a hand, an eye, or even life than to break caste and suffer the consequences. It is "the most inexorable system of social tyranny ever inflicted upon the human race," and the Brahmin priesthood are the mainstay of everything that is wicked and tyrannical in it. With its thirty thousand caste sects and intersects its ramifications extend into every phase of Hindu life, and even Mohammedanism is largely contaminated and trammeled by it. There are even castes of scavengers who would not eat each others' food, or reeeive water from each other, lest they be polluted.

Oaste in India is "a huge monster born of the dusk, darkening and polluting every life upon which it falls. It is a gross caricature of the spiritual brotherhood of those who are Ohrist's." Pernicious in principle, and malicious in practise, not only does it prevent the spread of the Gospel, and obstruct every form of educational progress, but it hinders even the exhibition of true charity. Oaste beggars repeatedly refuse cookt food from Ohristians, or castes lower than themselves. Sick people refuse our liquid medicines because of the water added by Ohristian hands, and caste lepers in the government asylums, with sores and rotting limbs, are constantly fearful lest their food and water be inadvertently polluted by the touch of other castes than their own. Food pollution is religious pollution, since it is only by uncontaminated food and external cleansing that the soul is freed from sin. How different the teaching of Jesus! I once sat down upon a large covered box containing the lunches of a number of my workmen. Subsequently the foreman came running after me, and declared that my contact with the box in which their lunches had been placed had polluted them, and that day they cast their food to the dogs, and went without their midday meal.

Caste is the factor that missionaries in India must reckon with more than any other social or religious influences. To be baptized is to break caste. There are thousands who would openly confess Christ, were it not for the fear of the persecution which such an act would bring upon them. Among the educated classes there are hundreds who have lost faith in their own systems, who have forsaken idolatry, and who believe Jesus to be the only Savior of the world, but who fear to confess Him openly. Thank God the fetters are breaking. Many have already suffered the loss of all things for Christ, and bear about on their body the marks of the Lord Jesus; they rejoice that they are counted worthy to suffer for His sake. Over all the land we see indioations of the falling fetters. In the large cities and railway towns, the railways, public drinking-fountains, hospitals, schools, and scores of other agencies are being used of God to break down caste prejudice and to open wide the door for the witness for Christ. Multitudes throng the street-cars, railways, hospitals, and schools, where a few years ago l;igid adherence to caste rules made this change in public sentiments'seeming impossibility. Now among all classes we see those, once manacled by caste and enslaved by ignorance and superstition, now professing their freedom in Christ Jesus and pressing their way out of religious bondage, tho their change of faith often involves the bitterest persecution and the severest ostracism from' all that on earth they hold dear. Hundreds more would doubtless confess Christ if they could be sufficiently taught, but where are the workers to teach them? While we withhold the truth which alone can free them, satan, through the 24,000 post-offices and letter-boxes of the land is pouring into the country all manner of literary filth. The writings of Voltaire, Paine, and other infidels, cheap French novels and other vile literature, are not only freely scattered abroad in the great cities, but are translated into the vernaculars of the country to poison the mind and enslave the souls of thousands of those who have heard only enough of Christian truth to create a thirst for the freedom which that truth alone can give them. They have only heard of the truth that will make them free, they do not yet" know" it, and that because we do not send workers to impart the knowledge. Young and aggressive India is cutting loose from her ancient moorings only to drift out into an unknown sea of agnosticism, infidelity, scepticism, and theosophy. Modern science is displacing caste, modern unbelief is replacing it. Oh for ten thousand Christian ministers in our wealthy towns and cities over all this continent, who realized that they were ministers not merely for the living their profession secures, and for the other social emoluments of their office, but, "men whose hearts God had toucht with the prayer passion." Men who believed that " The field is the world, and the world the field," just as much for themselves as for the missionary who goes to the ends of the earth, men who made" their flock their force, not their field," and who realized that the supreme business of the church is the evangelization of

POLYGAMOUS APPLICANTS

the world; then the history of the Church would be changed; these manacled millions would hear fully the preaching of the Gospel and soon shake off their fetters of caste, superstition, and ignorance, and, coming forth into the full light of the Gospel, would believe the truth and the truth would make them free.

POLYGAMOUS APPLICANTS.-III.

WHAT MISSIONARIES THINK SHOULD BE DONE WITH THEM.

BY REV. DANIEL L. GIFFOR!>, SEOUL, KOREA.

REPLIES RECOMMENDING ADMISSION OR FAVORING LENIENCY.

China.-Rev. S. F. Woodin (American Board), Foochow, thus expresses himself in regard to the reception to the church of those who give good evidence of conversion in all other things: (1.) My idea is that he ought not to always be kept outside the church as only a catechumen. (2.) I think that some of those with plural.wives may be admitted to the church. I should think it best to have a longer time of probation as inquirer than required of others who were like them in other religious experiences and evidences. but who had only one wife. (3.) It seems to me that it may be allowed to receive to church membership, after a sufficient probation, those having more than one wife, where the wives were married with the regular marriage rites of full wives, and where they wish to continue as his wives. If those be8ides the first· ife are entirely willing to leave the man, and it is a lawful thing by the laws of the land to so leave the husband, then that would seem a right thing to do. Unless the first wife of her own free will should determine and insist upon leaving the husband, 8he should always be kept as his wife. Where both wives have children, or where the first wife has none and the second wife has children, I do not think that the man should be required to put the second wife away before he can be received to the church. In regard to the man who has a wife, and also has C()nc'UlJi1U8 not taken with the ceremonies of full marriage, I think the wife should always be kept, and the question should be considered whether he should also keep the concubines or not. If they are young and have no children, often they could be put away without difficulty, and the question is whether such should not always be put away. If they have children or are ad'vanced in life it may be best that the husband retain them and still be received to the church. It would need to be decided whether or not he should then take the concubine and with appropriate ceremonies acknowledge her as a wife.

n any wives or concubines are put away by the husband, whether divorced or not, I think he is bound to support them until they remarry, as far as they are not able to support themselves. The children of such would naturally remain with the father, certainly also be supported by him. (4.) In regard to the female applicant for admission to the church who is a second wife or concubine, but whose husband is not willing to put her away, if otherwise worthy of church membership, I think she may well be received to the church. She is in China, and probably in Korea, under the law and control of her husband almost as much 8B a slave is under hiS master. It seems to lme that no fixt rule should be establisht 8B unalterable, but each case should be decided on its own merits according to its own peculiar conditions, and the law and custom of the place and country must always be taken into account.

Rev. H. (J. DeBose (S. Presbyterian), Soochow.

I wish the circular had come to one who knew more about it. That a line must be drawn somewhere is clear, or else the baptism of an African chief with his house (i. e., a dozen wives and their children). would be doing business by the wholesale. . . . The only case in our mission was of a teacher in Hangchow. The brethren put the very easy cross before him of putting away one of his wives. The second one was sold to a widower for $136; the deed was written in the S. P. M. chapel, and the minister was middleman, and received a fee (i. e., it was supposed so). I suppose the candidate for baptism thought the other man was able to pay and he might as well get the money.* . . . I recently baptized a man with theoretically two wives, but thirteen years ago, when he took the second, the first left him, and she has lived in another city with her mother. It can hardly be conceived that in a country where were the descendants of Abraham, Jacob, and David, that there were not polygamists among the 3,000 at Pente· cost. t . . . My own view is that wives with children should not be divorced.

A parental relation has been formed by both parties. But most old Chinese women without children would be willing to be retired on a comfortable pension.

• There are many practical ,ways in each individual case that may be opened. It is well to wait for one, two, or three years, and see how the case turns out. The Lord often gives special light in special cases, It is well to wait on him. . • . The O. T. saints were polygamists. It can hardly be put down as a maZum per 8e as long II.'! we Presbyterians put so much stress on O. T. teachings." In regard to I. Tim. 3 :2, I hardly agree with Dr_ Hodge.t There were covetous, high-tempered men, and moderate drinkers in the early church; but they were not to be preachers; i. e., examples to the flock. If there were no polygamists in the church, why use the words?

Rev. D. E. Hosle (Ohina Inland), Hungtung.

Let me say, first, that, so far as I understand, there are in the Bible two different standards of practise as to marriage, the Old Testament and the New Testament standards. In Exodus 21: 10 we find bigamy recognized (not approved), and regulations are given about it. The wives of Abraham, Jacob, David, and others were lawful, and their children were legitimate; nor do we ever find any reference to them in the New Testament as being otherwise. Now if a plurality of wives was permitted under the Mosaic law, then much more is it lawful in the case of heathen, who have far less light than the people of Israel in Old Testament times. Hence marriages made when the parties were without Gospel light, are legal and binding, and the fact of the parties (one or both) subsequently becoming Christians, does not alter this legality. Of course, in tMfuture, their practise in marrying must be regulated by Christian standards. In Matt. 5 : 31, 32, our Lord quotes from Deut. 24 : 1, and then proceeds to give a different standard; but surely He does not by this mean that all who had before acted *Rev. J. L. Stuart, referring to the same case, says, that the woman had previously been an applicant for baptism; but after her remarriage, "gave U,? all interest in the Gospel." t For the existence of polygamy among the Jews, in the days of the apostles, see Josephus' "Antiquities," p. 524, where in alluding to Herod's plurality of wives, he declares that such was the existing custom.

Vol. III, p. 388. according to Deut. 24 :1, were adulterers and their marriages void? Hence. I reply that a convert must understand, of course, that in future he can not marry again during the life·time of any of his present wives; nor can he hold office as long as he has more than one wife. Receive her, the wife. . . . My opinion on this subject is confined to China and countries where marriage is a bona fide social relation. In Africa, where, practically, the sexual relation is promiscuous, I should think the whole question must be handled differently.

Rev. Stanley P. Smith (Ohina Inland), Lu An.

I am not aware that the C. I. M. has any authoritative rule or practise with reference to plurality of wives. I therefore can only give my opinion. • . . (1.) I do not think a man with plural wives should be kept outside the church as a ,. perpetual catechumen." (2.) I think he should be permitted to put away or divorce no 8ingle one of his wives. (8.) Putting away any wives to my mind is equivalent to adultery, and I would expel a member from my church for so doing; for in doing so he makes the woman (or tantamount to it) commit adultery. (4.) With the female applicant, if fully satisfied with her conversion, I should not hesitate to receive her into church fellowship. These unavoidable evils would only last a generation, for after e.terin~ the Church there could henceforth be no more.

Rev. Wm. Ashmore, Jr., also presenting the views of Rev. Wm. Ashmore, D.D. (American Baptist), Swatow: Such cases as you speak of have not been common with us, and yet they have occurred. I remember hearing my father say of the first one that occurred in connection with this mission, that they compelled the man to put away his second wife, but that he had since felt that it was a mistake. The rejected woman afterwards came to the missionaries saying piteously "What am I to do? He is my husband and the father of my children. What right have you to take him away from me ?" It was a very difficult question to answer. When I came to Swatow, fifteen years ago, there were in the church a man and his wife (second wife, the first wife being still alive). Both man and wife were faithful members, the former till his death, and the woman still. I believe that their case fairly represents the present attitude of this mission on this subject. When the relation has existed before the parties had heard the Gospel, we have not thought that the teaching of the Scripture would require that it be sundered. In fact, it has seemed to us that I Tim. 8: 20 and Tit. 1: 6 strongly indicate that there were such cases in the early church, and that while Paul recognizes such persons as eligible to churchmembership, and already in the church, in some cases, he intends to teach that they are not eligible to the offices of the church. It goos without saying that if a man who is already a member of the church takes a second wife. he thereby subjects himself to church discipline and exclusion.

Rev. H. D. Porter, M.D., D.D. (also stating the view of the late Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D.) (American Board), P'ang Ohuang.

In our own station we have had one case which settled itself, and another case now on hand which we are dealing with. . . . Let me give first the experience of good Dr. Nevius, whom we all loved and venerated so much. In 1887, Mr. Smith and I visited his field with him. One Saturday we spent part of the day with an old man, who had been a member for some years. He had two wives, both of whom Dr. Nevius had received to the church some years before. Each wife had one or two sons, and these also were church members. It was the judgment of Dr. Nevius that it was wise and best thus to receive them and develop, if possible, a true Christian life in the families. We had communion together. While my mind had been tending in that direction, I was glad to find that so experienced a worker saw the conditions so clearly, and had no hesitancy in receiving the man and his wives. The case in our church was received before we knew that he had two wives. We did not think fit to do other than allow the old status to remain. In the spring of this year a man of considerable means was received on probation. We found that he had two wives, and three sons by each of them, all likely lads under twelve. We shall, no doubt, receive him to membership when the right period of probation has passed. (1.) It does not appear to us best that such a candidate should be kept upon perpetual probation. (2.) There appears to be no just reason why such a candidate, if his faith and knowledge of Christian truth are such as to warrant it, should not be received. The conditions assigned might be made to vary. But I should prefer not to add conditions, considering that the marriages were entered upon without a knowledge of Christian morality. (3.) In case a man had but two wives, our practise would be not to have either put away; were there more than two wives, the problem would take another form. (a) It would seem reasonable and most desirable that the mother of the children should not be put away. (b) In case of putting away one or more, it would be in accord with the same line of reasoning that the man should support the wife or wives sent away. The problem of the children would not come into account if dealt with as our practise illustrates. The father should, under all circumstances, be responsible for all his children. (4.) In the case of a woman, whose husband did not wish to part with her, although I have not known such a case, our practise would be to interfere as little as possible. An attempt to relieve the woman from her claims would be misinterpreted. There would seem to be a natural human law, guiding to a definite practise in such an instance. . . . I understand that the experience of missionaries in India and elsewhere is that it is much the wisest to accept each man and woman, as the Apostle says, " In the calling wherein he was called." If married then, let him abide, even if married to two or more. Death will solve the question more readily than we can. The church, of course, will readily correct any tendency to the repetition of such moral mistakes. The quarrels, which so often arise in families so constituted, show the wisdom, even to the natives, of the single marriage relation.

The position of the late Rev. A. P. Happer, D.D., al~o of Rev. B.

O. Henry, D.D. (N. Presbyterian), Canton, is expressed in a letter from Rev. H. Y. Noyes. "I recollect one case where Dr. Happer received a man with two wives. Dr. Happer advocated strongly the view that these cases might be received. He was the only one of our Mission who did so, since I came to China, till recently, I believe, Dr.

Henry has, to some extent, advocated the same."

Rev. Art1tur H. Smith (American Board), Tientsin, writes that their missiori has never had a definite policy. At a recent mission meeting a committee was appointed, who reported, and their report was adopted and entered on the minutes. The report is, in part, as follows; The marriage relation was contracted while the parties were ignorant of the Gospel and its requirements. In many cases children have been born, and these must be cared for. To require the wives to be put away would cause more or less distress, and frequently be the direct cause of sin, as wen as suffering-remedying the one evil would be productive of greater evils. Your committee believes the ideal course would be for the man to live with the first wife and support the

RESULTS OF mSSION WORK IN INDIA

others in separate quarters. But difficulties will arise in requiring this as the invariable rule, in cases where the first wife has no children, and the other wife or wives have, especially if it be the favorite wife. While, therefore, this appears to be the desirable course to take whenever practicable or possible, and is the one which your committee recommend, we feel that the conditions and circumstances controlling each case must receive careful considerati'ln, and somewhat modify :final action. Your committe therefore recommend that the principle above stated be adhered to as far as possible, and that in special cases, candidates-husbands or wives-may receive baptism in accordance with the spirit of Christian love and wisdom.

Committee-Messrs. Stanley, Renent. and Chapin.

RESULTS OF MISSION WORK IN INDIA.* BY REV. J. H. WYCKOFF.

In estimating the results of mission work in India, it is only fair to take into account other forces than the missionary which are working for good among the people. Chief among these is the British Government, which, in the Providence of God, is establisht in this land. Much as we may regret the apathy and indifference of individual officials to mission work, it is a pleasure to be able to testify that the general influence of the Government of India is on the side of righteousness. My experience among natives of all classes leads me unhesitatingly to affirm that the rulers of India stand, in the eyes of the people, as the embodiment of integrity, justice, and truth. Nor could it be otherwise, when we remember that the Government of India is, to a large extent, the expression and the reflection of the people of England.

Now, here is an essential factor to be noted in measuring the progress of Christianity in India. The higher moral standard that has been adopted by many Hindus, their greater regard for the truth, the increast spirit of manliness and self-respect, their kindlier treatment of women-are not necessarily the result of mission work, but are largely due to the influence, unconscious tho it may be, of the Englishman in India, in whom these characteristics are peculiarly exhibited.

But, important and valuable as these manly virtues are, they do not, by any means, constitute all of our religion, which, along with righteousness, justice, and truth, inculcates love, mercy, and self-sacrifice; and it is of these virtues that the missionary is the chief exponent. As Christ came to help the poor, the unfortunate, and the opprest, SQ the missionary, moved by the example of his Master, comes .. An address delivered at the Kodaikanal Missionary Conference, May 21st,1896. CoudellSt trolll the revort in Tile Cllrutian Pa~rwt (India). . to bring comfort, joy, and hope to the weak and the distrest. No one who contemplates the social syetem of the Hindus, with its awful effects on the people, will deny that there is a crying need for snch philanthropy in India. A system that brands one-fifth of the popula- tion as social outcasts, with all the degradation that the term implies; that condemns thousands of innocent widows to a life of desolation and despair; that practically forbids education to women; that marries children in infancy-surely, the man must be either biast or blind who contends that the Christian missionary has no place in India. Hard, indeed, must be the heart that can see these millions of helpless victims suffer without coming to their relief.

The first result of mission work in India that I shall mention is the amelioration of the condition of these unfortunate classes. Who can witness the splendid educational work done by the missionary, especially for Hindu and Mohammedan women, the large number of orphanages and schools establisht for the poor, the increasing number of women taught in their homes, the medical, industrial, and other work done among the deprest classes, without acknowledging that a new social system is being introduced among the Hindus which is gradually emancipating them from the cruel customs that have so long bound them? One could preseut a long array of statistics to prove this, but instead of dry facts, I wish to give two testimonies from native sources. The first is from the Commissioner of the Census of 1891 for the State of Travancore, Mr. Nagam lyeI', a Brahman gentleman, who, in his report, says: .

"By the unceasing efforts and self-denying labors of the learned body of the Christian missionaries in the country, the large community of native Christians are rapidly advancing in their moral, intellectual, and material condition. They have nearly doubled the number of their literates since 1875. But for them, these humble orders of society will for ever remain unraised. Their material condition, I dare say, will have improved from the increast wages, improved labor market and better laws, but to the Christian miSSIOnary belongs the credit of having gone to their humble dwellings and awakened them to the sense of a better earthly existence. This action of the missionaries was not a mere improvement upon ancient history, a kind of refining and polishing of an existing model, but an entirely origiu!!l idea, conceived and carried out with commendable zeal, and ofttimes in the teeth of opposition and persecution. The heroism of raising the low from the slough of degradation and debasement is an element of civilization unknown to ancient India. The Brahman community of Southern India is not doing to the lower cla!'lles what the casteless Britisher is doing for them. The credit of this philanthropy, of going to the homes of the low, the distrest, and the dirty-putting the shoulder to the wheel of depraved humanity, belongs to the Englishman. I do not think the Brahmans, or even the high-caste non-Brahmans can claim the credit. It is a glory reserved to this century of human pro- gress-the epoch of the happy commingling of the civilization of the West with that of the East." This is from a Brllhman, in a State paper, not submitted, please note, to the English Government, but to a native prince.

The other testimony is with regard to educational work for women, from the correspondent of Hindu, Madura. He says:- "It is now becoming the fashion among our educated people to cry down the work of Christian missionaries, and even to vilify them. But an ounce of solid work is worth a pound of windy oratory. Judged by this principle the Christian missionary must be esteemed to be one of the greatest benefactors of our country. While the educated Indian has not yet got beyond the talking stage in the matter of female education, the Christian missionary has honey-combed the country with girls' schools. He has also recently begun to establish institutions to train women teachers to man-'woman,' should we not say?-these girls' schools. In Madura, for instance, there are half a dozen mission girls' schools, with a training school for school mistresses. But what has the Hindu community to show in return? There is not even a single Hindu girls' school in the whole towu I Would you believe it? Some years ago there was a Hindu girls' school here. But the managers of the institution went up to Government with an abject confession of their inability to keep the school going, and an humiliating prayer to take it under their own management. And what was once the Hindu girls' school is now known as the Government girls' school. What a commentary, this, on our vociferous demands for greater political privileges! "

But, humanitarian and philanthropic efforts are not the chief work of the missionary. We believe that the evils under which India is groaning have their root in wrong belief, and that, if any thorough reform is to be effected, the religious thought of the people must be changed. For not only are Hinduism and Christianity separated as widely as the poles, but Hinduism contradicts the very fundamental laws of natural religion, such as the personality of God, the existence of God separate from his creatures, the freedom of the human will, the trustworthiness of consciousness as to our own personality and the reality of the external world. And the result of such false think- ing is seen in the sad moral and religious condition of the people.

The licentious character of the Hindu gods; the gross idolatry and superstition of the masses; the perverted moral sense of the average Hindu; these are simply the natural outcome of the 'pantheistic thought that lies at the basis of the Hindu religion. God forbid that we should abuse the Hindus, whom we love as our own brothers.

Many of them are better than their religion. Their love for their homes and their friends; their patience and meekness under trial; their courtesy and respect to superiors and strangers; their high intellectual endowments ;-these are in them qualities to be admired; but their religion is their destruction, and until this is changed, there is no hope for the Hindu. Hence we missionaries are here to propa- gate a higher and holier religion, which, as it has done so much for our own land, can do the same for India. And what has been the result of the Rteady preaching of the truth? (Why, a moral and religious revolution is taking place in the thought of the people; the Hindus are awakening from the sleep of ages; caste is relaxing; superstitious customs that have been more powerful than law are disappearing. Ohristian ideas on all subjects are spreading, the native mind is being formed on a new model. Compare the Hinduism that was preacht at the Parliament of Religions and that is being confidently paraded in India to-day, with the Hinduism of one hundred years ago, and note the difference between the two. The fact is, that most of the educated Hindus to-day are not pantheists but theists, believing both in a personal God and in the moral responsibility of the soul to God. This change, "from the mazes of pantheism and polytheism to the love and worship of God as a personal Being, and from the crushing out of the moral instinct to the recognition of it as a sacred faculty to be developt," is an immense step, but it has been taken by many a Hindu. To a superficial observer this may mean little, but to those, who look for Christianity to change the religious thought of the people, it means much. Why, it makes all the difference in the world whether I believe in God as a being with no attributes, and my soul as absolutely helpless in the power of the deeds of a former life; or whether I believe in a personal living Being, with whom my soul can have communion, and to whom I am responsible for all my acts, for this belief must sooner or later tell on my life. No phrases are more in the mouths of Hindus to-day than the "Fatherhood of God" and the "Brotherhood of Man," but where did these conceptions come from but Christianity?

Indeed, the efforts of the Hindu revivalists are more an attempt to read Christ into their sacred books than to gi,e an exposition of the teaching of those books themselves. Even the doctrine of Karma, which the Hindu finds it the hardest to give up, is very different as taught to-day from the fatalistic doctrine of the Puranas.

Aud then see how Christ is extollea. It is true, his Divinity may not be acknowleged, but there has been a wonderful change in the sentiment of the Hindus regarding Him. Listen to two statements from Hindus, the first from a distinguisht professor in Bengal. He says: " Since the time of Chundersen, the feeling towards Christ has entirely changed in Bengal. Formerly people would curse His name, but now tlwre was scarcely a high-class family in Bengal that had not a picture of Christ in their homes. Hindus could not but receive Christ and His Spirit, and that spirit is changing Hinduism. Christian ideas and sentiments pervading the thought of the country."

The other is from an orthodox Hindu paper, and would not have been allowed a few years ago in an organ conducted by Hindus:- " As a Hindu and a Brahman who is deeply imprest with the extraordinary spiritual progress made by the ancient Hindus, I would pay my humble tribute to the helpful, simple, and deeply touching nature of the teaching of the loving and ever lovable Jesus, beautifully illustrated in His crucified life. His short existence on the earth looks like the most condenst epitome of universal love, purity and sacri- fice. To an unbigotted and pious Hindu, the picture of Jesus on the Cross, His drooping head, His parcht lips, His gaping wounds, His uplifted eyes, His serene expression of complete resignation, forgive- ness and love, presents thesublimest and most thrilling object lesson ever o1fered to sinful and su1fering humanity."

But I must pass on to notice the result of mission work in the mat- ter of actual conversions. Fortunately we have a Government Oensus Report, and need not accept the testimony of missionaries on this point. Although the progress of Christianity can not be measured by numbers, yet we have no cause to shrink from comparison of actual results in India with that of any other age. What does the census of If)91 reveal? I give the figures for South India only. The census shows that 865,528 persons were returned as Ohristians, against 699,680 in 1881. (Of these, 565,159 are entered as Roman Oatholics, 300,369 as Protestants.) While the total popUlation increast by 15.28 per cent., the Ohristian popUlation increast by 23.70 per cent. If we take the Protestant community alone, the increase was 34.86 per cent. There was an actual addition of 165,840 Christians during the decade, and if the rate of increase had been the same as that of the total population, we would have had only 109,010. There was, therefore, an increase of 56,838 over and above the normal increase of popUlation. Whence this 56,838? There can be only one reply, viz.: that it is due to con- / versions, and I may remark that it under-states rather than over-states the truth. The past decade was singularly free from any great fam- ines, so that we are not justified in inferring that the larger addition to the Ohristian population consists of famine or rice Ohristians. We may safely take it for granted, therefore, that the Ohristian community is having an addition of 50,000 souls by conversions each ten years. We believe the present decade will show a larger· number. There are more Ohristians to-day in South India alone, than there were in the v Roman Empire at the end of the first century. Two hundred and seventy years after the death of Christ, heathenism was so strong in the Roman Empire as to carryon a bitter persecution under the Em- peror Diocletian. If it took 300 years for the Ohristianity of the early Church to overcome the waning paganism of Europe, are we to be dis- couraged because, in a much less time, a greater paganism than Greece and Rome ever saw, has not been entirely overthrown?

And now I know what will be said to ell this, viz., that most of these converts are from the lowest strata of Hindu society, and their adop- tion of Ohristianity does not count for much. This would be true did they continue the same after conversion as before, but the manner in which low-caste communities in India are being raised by the power of the Gospel is one of the marvels of the times. Glance for a. moment at a few figures from the census. Of the whole popUlation of Hindus, 1 in 57 only are under instruction; of Mohammedans, 1 in 26; but of native Christians, 1 in 15. This applies to all Christians, Catholics as well as Protestants. Did we take the figures for Protestants only, the result would be even more favorable, but we prefer not to separate the two. Out of a total of 2,169 graduates on the rolls of the university, 180 are native Christians. This gives a proportion of 1 to 12, while the proportion of Christians to the whole population is 1 to 40. Out of 49 Masters of Arts, 7 are native Christians. Of 351 Bachelors of Laws, 14 are native Christians,l in 25, and of 79 who have taken the medical degree, 10 are native Christians, 1 in 8. Remarking on the progress of the community in higher education, the late Director of Public Instruction, the lamented Mr. Grigg, said:- "The rapid advance of the native Christians in higher education e., is evidenced by the fact that in four years the proportion under instruction in colleges has risen from 1 in 351 to 1 in 215, i. by 61 per cent."

In his report to Government in 1890, the same officer said: " I have frequently drawn attention to the educational progress of the native Christian community. There can be no question, if this community pursues with steadiness the present policy of its teachers, that, with the immense advan'tages it possesses in the way of educational institutions, in the course of a generation it will have secured a preponderating position in all the great professions, and possibly, too, in the industrial enterprise of the country; in the latter, because no section of the community has entered on the new departure in education with greater earnestness than the native Christians."

The community of native Christians, then, in the matter of educa- tion, is surpast by only one class-the Brahmans-who, as the here- ditary literary class, will naturally retain the lead for some time yet.

But, if we take the subject of female education only, here we find the Christians not only far ahead of the Brahmans, but of every other class, and, if it be true, as is so often stated, that no nation has risen higher than the position it has accorded its women, then the native Christian community has a bright future before it. It will be interesting to hear what the Hind~t, the leading native organ of the Madras Presidency, has to say on this very point. Some time ago the editor said: "The community of n!l,tive Christians has not only secured a conspicuous place in the field of higher education, but in the education of their women, and in availing themselves of the existing means for practical education, they are far ahead of the Brahmans. The native Christians are a very poor community, and it does great credit to them that they so largely take to industrial education. The p,rogress of education among the girls of the native Christian commumty, and the absence of caste restrictions among them, will eventually give them an advantage which no amount of intellectual precocity can compensate the Brahmans for. We recently approved of the statement of a Bombay writer that the social eminence that the Parsees so eminently enjoy at the present moment was due to these two causes, viz.: their women are well educated, and they are bound by no restrictions of caste. These two advantages slowly make themselves felt among our native Ohristian brethren, and it is possible they will soon be the Parsees of Southern India, and that they will furnish the most distinguisht public servants, barristers, merchants, and citizens among the various classes of the native community."

It is worth something in showing the growing iufluence of the com- munity that there is now an Indian Ohristian Association, organized in London and Edinburgh, with vigorous branches in British Guiana and the Island of Trinidad.

But, after all, the great hope of the native Ohristian community is in its spiritual progress. The Ohurch of the Living God has been establisht among its people, and His Spirit is moving in their hearts.

Who can witness the growing membership of this Ohurch, with a native ministry, now numbering 900 in Southern India alone, its advance in Ohristian unity and spiritual power, without feeling that here lie the best and most fruitful results of missionary effort? And as the same Spirit, who has been with the Ohurch down the ages, has promist to be with us in the future, we go on our way full of joy and strength, not doubting that in His own time India shall be given to Ohrist.

FEMALE MISSIONS IN INDIA.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

In the closing decade of last century we find native Hinduism in its normal condition; society was hardly toucht by the influence of Western civilization, British rule, or missionary proselytism. Female infanticide was very common. Here and there were schools for boys, and for them education was highly valued, but nowhere in native society was there a school for girls. Ohild marriage was customary. Perpetual widowhood was enforced, and all widows were regarded as accurst by destiny, a dishonor to their family, and therefore liable to be treated with lifelong insult and repression.*' In some parts, especially in Bengal, the immolation of widows was encouraged as honorable and meritorious, conferring on the widow great honor in this life, and in a future state bliss for thousands of years. t Women everywhere were * Of the 140,500,000 femaJes of India, 22,600,000 were widows, according to the Government Census Report of 1890. Of these widows, 13,878 were under four years of age. The girls between the ages of ten and fourteen were upward of 12,000,000, and of these more than 6,000,000 were married, and 174,500 were widows.

t Suttee seems to have been common in some parts of India from remote times, but It was not until the early part of this century that reliable Information of its extent was collected. It seems to have been more practised in the great districts around Calcutta than anywhere else. In 1815 there were 253 sutteei, in 1816 there were 289, in 1817, 442, i~ 1818, 544, giving an average of more than one a day for these four years. held to be inferior and subordinate to men, intellectually and morally. They were considered to be too weak to be left to themselves. " A woman," declares the great law-giver Menu, "is never fit for indepen- dence." Freedom of action and thought were never willingly accorded to them. To walk abroad or to be seen and converse with men, even in her own house, was considered neither respectable or decorous; and education, even in reading and writing, was considered not only unnecessary, but dangerous, liable to make them vain, and increasing their power for intrigue and acquaintance with bad books.

Such was the status of women all over India when missionaries entered upon their arduous enterprise. The difficulties were enhanced by reason of the fact that the most naturally devout and interesting part of the population was placed beyond their reach. When the missionaries preacht, the men resented the presence of women. If a school was establisht, it was a wonder if half-a-dozen girls, always young and of inferior rank, could be induced to attend; if they prepared books, probably not one woman in 20,000 could read them. Those who could read were mostly courtezans, for public sentiment held that education was only suitable for such.

To overthrow Hinduism, and to change the social customs relating to women, has been the uniform aim of all missionary endeavors. Some forms of effort, now most popular and effective, were not then practicable. Native suspicion of women, and distrust of European motivee, the inveteracy of custom, and the assumed inviolability of Zenana life, were an effectual barrier against all forms of zenana work. There were not even missionary ladies specially sent out, for there were no spheres for their activity. But the missionaries were active in the spheres open to them; they were doing pioneer work, protesting against the evils they could not eradicate,' and ever prepared to ad vance. All that then could be done the missionories' wives and daughters did. They stand first, if not highest, as the benefactors of Indian women, and the pioneers of their emancipation. They sowed in tears the seed, the fruitage of which their sisters now reap the joy.

The first missionaries in South India and in Bengal saw at once the importance of education as a missionary agency, and so they establisht schools. These at first were very elementary and differed from purely native schools, especially in being open to girls and in teaching Christian truth. These early schools labored under great disadvantages. They were attended only by children of the lowest castes, very few girls came, and these attended very irregularly, and left altogether at a very early age.

Subsequently schools for girls only were formed, but it is difficult for persons familiar only with western sentiments and usages, to understand the difficulties confronting the workers, even beyond the middle of this century. The prejudice against female education was intense, tho strongest in the higher castes, who ruled opinion. Schools for boys were everywhere welcomed. Even if they were only vernacular and elementary. Provided they were efficient, an attendance of 50 or 100 scholars was easily obtained, even tho they were on an avowedly Christian basis. On the other hand it was difficult anywhere to establish and maintain a girls' school. To secure an attendance of 25 girls was a great thing; these were usually of low caste, and a woman had to be paid to bring them to school and to take them home; the scholars were usually paid small sums; the merest trifles prevented their attendance, or caused it to cease altogether; and at the age of ten or eleven the child was supposed to be too big to go to school, or was taken away to be married; possibly it was feared that a life of infamy might begin, for which education was supposed to be a preparation.

The crude and imperfect nature of these early schools could lead only to inadequate results, and to bring girls more entirely under Christian and educational influences, boarding schools were establisht for orphans and the children of native Christian parents, as resident, or day scholars.* These schools or asylums offered a wide field for exercise of benevolence, and opportunities for the Christian training of children rescued from heathen surroundings. Christian girls attended as day scholars, or if their parents lived at a distance, as boarders. Formerly in South India, Orissa, and the North West Provinces, large schools were chiefly filled with children of the former class, but gradually, as the number of Christians has greatly increast, the supply of scholars is far more from the latter class. The influence of such schools has not been as great as was anticipated. They have, indeed. aided in making native Christian women the best educated of all the women of India, excepting those of the very small Parsee community; but on the other hand, it is a slow and expensive way of propagating the Gospel; it is apt to encourage native Christians in the idea that everything is to be done for them, and in not a few instances the style of education and of living was too high for the classes to which the children generally belonged, and failed therefore to fit them for future life. Independence of character, energy of will, high moral principle, and capacity for usefulness, have not generally been markt features in the men and women thus brought up.

In the course of time the schools grew in number and influence, and, before the middle of the century, great interest in all the vital questions affecting the position of women began to be freely discust. In the literary and debating societies, in pamphlets, essays, and newspapers, these were questions most considered, and tho the practical … The terrible famines which swept over va.rious parts of India. during the latter half of Ja.st century and the first of this, gave ample opportunity for gathering orphan children under the care of the missionaries with government aid. results were disappointing, they prepared native society to allow if not to welcome practical effort.* The first school for upper-class girls was founded by the zeal and liberality of the Hon. Drinkwater Bethune, in 1849. His high position in the government of India, and his popularity with natives of rank, enabled him to overcome many difficulties, but even he, at much expense, and with every desire to consult native prejudice relating to caste, privacy, and the exclusion of all Christian teaching, could never obtain a large school, or make it really efficient. Nevertheless it gave instruction to about 80 young ladies belonging to some of the most influential families in Calcutta, and prepared the way for analogous movements elsewhere. The best known of these, and the most avowedly Christian, was the High Caste School for girls, establisht in Calcutta by Dr. Duff, about 1857.

The question of family, or zenana, instr1~ction had engaged the attention of a small number of advanced natives and Europeans, but the first definite presentation of the question was made by the Rev. Dr. Thomas Smith, now of Edinburgh, in the Calcutta Missionary Observer for March, 1840. He suggested a practicable and reasonable method of procedure, and sustained it by so many facts and arguments, that a powerful impression was made on all interested in the question. Nevertheless, no well concerted, united action followed for some years. Here and there a native gentleman privately, almost secretly, had his wife instructed, but the great mass of the people were timid, indifferent, or hostile. Missionaries, however zealous, were powerless to act. For them to enter zenanas was out of the question. Nor could their wives without the permission of the elders of the family, who, always being the most ignorant and prejudiced, dreaded Christianity, disliked innovation, and thought female education both unnecessary and dangerous. It was in 1855 that the idea of zenana visitation took practical and permanent form. Rev. John Fordyce adopted the idea of Dr. Smith, and with his aid and that of others, obtained the necessary funds, the services of two or three lady visitors, and access to the families of a small number of native gentlemen. The idea, when once realized, seemed so reasonable that it was soon after adopted by others, firstly, Mrs. Mullens, of the L. M. S., and Mrs. Sale of the B. M. S.; then on a larger and more systematic scale by Miss Briton, from America.

But custom, prejudice, and distrust are so inveterate, that only slowly and cautiously were zenanas opened. But during the past quarter of a century there has been a greater advance' in this direction than in any other, great and varied as moral, social, and religious • Mrs. Wilson, who did more to further education in Bengal than any other person, stated in 1840 that she knew of only about 500 girls under instruction. The popUlation of the Pro-' vince at that time was more than 40,000,000. progress has been in the chief centers of Indian life. For instance, the Protestant Missionary Statistical Tables for all India, first prepared in 1851, make no mention of Zenana visiting. If there was any, it was too restricted to be tabulated. It appears for the first time in the Tables for 1871, when 1,300 houses are stated to be visited, in which were 1,997 pupils, whilst in 1890 the houses had risen to 40,513. This, among a people intensely conservative, and especially distrustful of all change in family life, is clear evidence of the new spirit that has begun to live and move in India.

Zenana visitation has broadened out in many ways. Formerly there was no class of zenana visitors. The missionary's wife, who desired to enter a zenana, was a suppliant, usually an unsuccessful one, or was only allowed to enter under conditions that were often humiliating. Payment for instruction was seldom given. Whatever material was required had to be supplied by the visitor. Ohristian instruction was objected to or reluctantly allowed, and not a few women refused to learn to read, influenced by the widespread superstition that the husband of a wife so taught was likely to die. Now these conditions are reverst. Zenana ladies are in great request. Men wish their families to be instructed. Women are eager to learn. Ohristianity is taught; fees are often paid. And since usually in respectable families there are several ladies, tho monogamy is the rule, there is more than one to be taught, and often many to listen, There has also been a wide extension of work among women outside this most interesting and important field. This will be seen from the following tables, which include all Protestant missionary spheres: 1871 1881 1896 Foreign and European Female Teachers_ _____ 390 479 711 Native Teachers ___ " ___ – ____________ ____ ____ 837 1924 3661 Day Schools___ _____ ____ ____ __ ______ ___ _ ___ 664 1120 1507 Scholars ____________________________________ 24,078 40,897 62,414 It is to the honor of Protestant missionaries that from the beginning they have been the ardent advocates of female education, and their influence in recent years has begun slowly to awaken others to efforts in the same direction. The desire of the government to spread education has not been confined to one sect, tho native prejudice and custom for a long time practically limited it to one; but in 1850 it issued a statement of great importance, requesting the Oouncil of Edncation "henceforward to consider its functions as comprising the superintendence of native female education, and that wherever any disposition was shown by the natives to establish female schools, it was its duty to give them every possible encouragement." This not only gave a great impetus to purely native effort, but was the beginning of much official practical effort; and gradually it has come to have girl's schools of its own under official supervision; to subsidize schools under missionary and purely native control, and to open the highest university degrees to native female students. Its influence has also stirred into activity some who have been slow to move, and, indeed, never moved before in this direction. Not a few native gentlemen now not only have the ladies of their families educated, but are zealous in encour- aging female education in many directions, and among those may be numbered some of the great feudatories of the Empire.

Allusion must here be made to medical uork among women. The conditions under which they live, are reported to be the cause of more delicacy of constitution, ill health, and a higher death-rate than prevails among any Western people. This has given rise to the training of nurses, midwives, and doctors, and to the employment of lady medical missionaries. Their skill is greatly needed and much appreciated. Those who itinerate, are visited by great numbers of the afflicted, and gain an entrance into many zenanas shut against all other foreigners. The great lack of medical skill in native society, led the Oountess of Dufl'erin to inaugurate in 1886 the important fund, which bears her name, "For supplying female medical aid to the women of India." It was greatly needed, has been productive of .great good, and has in its constitution and aims the elements of permanent and widespread usefulness. Intrinsically her design was worthy of all the aid it obtained at once from natives of the highest rank and greatest wealth, which candor compels us to add it would not have obtained, had not the patroness been the wife of the Governor-General.

A development of work of much importance has recently taken place, which is evangelistic rather than educational. India is an empire of villages, not of towns. In the last census returns, 717,549 places are included, but only 2,035 of these are clast as towns, and only 227 of these have a popUlation of 20,000 and upwards. In England, 53 per cent. of the whole population live in towns, but in India, only 4.34 per cent. The missionaries reside generally in the large towns, and tho some of them take preaching journeys thru extensive districts, they come little into contact with the women of the country. Those having any claim to respectability are debarred from hearing a missionary whose services are usually held in the open air. Others are kept at a distance by diffidence or fear, for if any venture near the outside of a crowd, or listen half concealed behind a house, they may be told that being only women, their presence is not welcome. Until recently women have had but the rarest opportunities to become acquainted with Christian truth, and probably not one in ten of all outside the Ohristian fold, have ever had the Gospel adequately put before them. To reach these women, rural missions have been formed both in the north and south, and have met with encouragement and success. The usual plan is for two or more ladies, assisted by native Christian helpers, to reside where the rural population is dense and accessible. Schools are establisht, medical aid is freely given to all comers; intercourse with native women is encouraged, and an object lesson illustrative of Christian life is daily seen. Visits are paid to all the villages around, where in the open space or the native house, by singing hymns, reading, addresses, and conversation, the grand purposes of Christianity are made known.

No work is more Christlike. It requires good health, zeal, courage, tact, patience, love. But with these, it is far more promising than at first might be supposed. Hindus are seldom lacking in courtesy, and to ladies of Western race they are invariably respectful. Usually they accept as a distinction the visits of such to the ladies of their families. To the latter such visits are welcome for diverse reasons. They gratify their curiosity; relieve the monotony of their terribly dull uninteresting lives; gives them some idea of the wonderful, mysterious people of whom they hear so much and know so little. They hear expressions of love, sympathy, and respect, and it may be, gain relief from pain, and hope in sickness. They hear of a God of love and a Savior from sin, and a glorious life after death; and from innate disposition and unfavorable surroundings, probably no women in the world are so prepared to welcome the 'glad tidings of great joy as they.

Thus woman's work for woman has grown. On account of European influence and example, Calcutta, Bombay and Madras have been foremost alike in receiving Western ideas as to the position of woman, and in their willingness to give them practical effect. But there is no important mission station in India that is not an active center for work in behalf of women, as far as circumstances will allow.

But varied and interesting as is the work being done, and remarkable as its extension has been in recent years, it is important to bear in mind that but the mere fringe of this vast sphere has yet been toucht. The popUlation of India, coming under the government census returns for 1891, gives the following result: Total. Males. Females. Learning___________________ 3,191,220 2,997,558 197,662 Literate ____________________ 12,097,530 11,554,035 543,495 IlIiterate ___________________ 246,546,176 118,819,408 127,726,768 TotaL ___ . ____________ 261,838,926 133,371,001 128,467,925 Thus of the whole population dealt with, only 58 persons in every thousand can read and write, or are learning to do so; and of these 58, 53 are males and 5 females; whilst of the latter sex, only 1 in 173 is able to read, or learning to do so. Of the 197,662 females under instruction, 104,157, or more than half, are taught by the missionary societies.

MEDICAL SCHOOL FOR CHRISTIAN WOMEN IN INDIA

MEDICAL SCHOOL FOR CHRISTIA.N WOMEN IN INDIA.

BY M. ROSE GREENFIELD, LUDHIANA, PUNJAB, INDIA.

The institution of which we write seems to be an instance of God's gracious forethought and provision. Its sphere is North India, embracing a vast territory, including the Punjab, North West Provinces, Bengal, Sind, Rajputana, and many native States. Without any concerted plan on the part of the various missionary societies working in North India, there has been during the last ten or fifteen years a marvellous and rapid development of Zenana Medical Missions, resulting in the opening of a large number of hospitals and dispensaries.

The admission of women to university degrees, the growth of medical schools for women in America, Great Britain, and Europe, together with the remarkable stirring up of students to volunteer for Christ's cause, both in America and Great Britain, have resulted in the sending forth of many fully trained and fully consecrated women to work for the Master among the suffering women of India, China, and Japan. These have found in many places a beginning already made by those, less favored, indeed, in the matter of medical education, but stirred by the terrible suffering around them, to do their best to meet the need, and only too glad to welcome more skilful hands to take up the ministry of healing.

Among other medical stations, we have under the auspices of the C. E. Z. M. Guetta and-Peshawur, on the northern frontier, both occupied by graduates from the London School of Medicine; Batala, Ajnalii, and Deia Ismail Khiin, for all of which the Society is asking for fully qualified women; Narowal, Taran Taran, Sutkin, Hyderabad, and several other places with dispensaries. to some of which small hospitals are attacht. The S. P. F. E. has a doctor in Multan, besides the work in connection with its Zenana mission in Ludhiana. The 1. F. N. S., with its fine hospitals in Benares and Lucknow, and the B. G. M., with its work in Bluivani under Dr. Farrar, and dispensaries in Delhi and Palwal; the S. P. G. with work in DeIhl and Kamal; the American Presbyterian Board, with new hospitals in Allahabad and Ferozepur (the latter built and presented to the Board by Mrs. F. T. Newton) and preparations for building immediately at Amb8.la and Taxrawan ; the Ladies' Board of the Church of Scotland (tho they have but recently broken ground in the Panjab), already with two doctors in the neld ; the American Presbyterians just opening the Good Samaritan Hospital, at Ghelmor, under Dr. Johnson, in addition to the one at Sialkot, under Dr. Platter; the Scotch U. P. Mission to the fore with a doctor at Ajinere. and another lent for a year to help forward the North India Medical School-all these societies, and others that mi~ht be mentioned, pressing forward on similar lines to reach the women of India WIth timely aid in their hour of need, and so bring home to them in a practical way the sympathy of the loving Savior.

When lL is remembered that everyone of these new dispensaries and hospitals needs a staff of from two to a dozen helpers of all grades, nurses, compounders, house-surgeons, etc., it needs no great degree of sagacity or extraordinary forethought to perceive that an institution where such helpers might be trained after a godly manner was an almost imperative necessity; a necessity felt first and most strongly by those on whom fell heavily the responsibilIty of the entire charge of the patients who thronged them.

When, in December, 1893, the first meeting was called by Dr. Edith Brown, of the B. Z. M., to consider the scheme, the members of the Initiatory Committee included, as far as possible, the lady doctors of all the societies working in the Punjab and Northwest Provinces, seven societies being represented; and the committee then appointed to carry the plan into execution comprised members of no less than six differ- ent societies, with power to add to their number. The controlling body, therefore, is essentially catholic and unsectarian, and composed of those who know just the kind of help they need. The constitution provides that any society contributing £50 a year to the general fund of the school shall have a right to a representative on the committee, and becomes, as a matter of fact, a partner in the concern, sharing in the control. Two societies, the Baptist Zenana Mission and the Scotch U. P. Mission, have contributed and have representatives on the committee, and all societies who have any considerable amount of medical work in hand should secure similar representation. The scope of the school is another peculiar feature. The classes are so graded as to cover as far as possible all the varied kinds of helps needed in mission hospitals and dispensaries. The trained mid- wife, the surgical nurse, the compounder, hospital assistant, and we trust, ere long, the assistant surgeon, will all be provided for in the curriculum; and go out at the end of a course of instruction of from two to five years, ready to take up their respective posts. Let it be remembered that thIS is preeminently a missionary insti- tution-that theji1'st aim of its founders is to train those who desire to do Ohristian work, and that the teaching of the word of God occu- pies a place in the front rank of all that is taught within its walls.

This is also a Ohristian Institution, where the children of Ohristian parents, or converts from heathenism, may prepare themselves for – future service unexposed to the contaminating influences of heathen professors, or the corrupting society of heathen fellow-students; free, too, from the subtle skepticism, too often fostered by the religious neu- trality of government institutions, casting a slur on the most precious and vital truths of the Gospel. It is an aggressive Ohristianity that is here represented, and which it is our aim to foster in all the students, so that they may become in truth healers in Ohrist's name of both body and soul. .

Progress has been made during the first eighteen months of the school's existence, which warrants high hopes for the future. The rapidly increasing number of students makes the committee urgently appeal for another permanent member of the staff, besides asking some societies to lend their doctors, for the first year of their residence in the country, so that while learning the language themselves they may give some of the English lectures.

Out of the nineteen or twenty students, five are of European parentage, and six or seven are the daughters of men occupying responsible positions in civil or mission employ. Out of these four are supported by their own parents or friends, and six are on scholarships given either by missions who pledge the holders to serve in the missions after their training, or by the school pledging them to work in some Protestant mission when their training is complete. Four who are in training as nurses are earning their own living by working in the hospital while getting their lectures in the school.

Progress for the future is hoped for on the follwing lines: 1. A large staff of permanent teachers, so that the instruction given both in English and Hindi may be very thorough, that our students may be able to hold their own in competition with those of any existing school.

FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF INDIA

2. Increased hospital accommodation. A.lready there are about 70 beds available in the mission and civil hospitals, but the University of Lahore, required that that number should be increast to 100 before the school can be affiliated to the university. and its students admitted to the government examinations. There is plenty of room to build at once another wing to the present school building. to be occupied temporarily as a hospital and eventually ~o be used as additional students' quarters.

S. Higher standards of preliminary education. The standard of the education of Ohristian girls is being rapidly raised Many take the entrance examination of the Lahore or Calcutta Universities, and some have gone on to the F. A..- This last mentioned degree will hereafter be insisted upon for those taking the five years course for assistant surgeon; and the broader the basis of general education that can be secured the firmer, we are assured, will be the super·structure of that special scientific training that the medical school proposes to give.

Above all, both for teachers and taught, we pray for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit that one and all may iucrease with the increase of God, and that this institution may be fruitful to His praise.* FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF INDIA.

BY REV. H. GRAlTON ~UINESS.

1. The nearness of Indir;. From Lond?n to. Bombay, by Brindisi, seems a marvelously short Journey, occupymg lIttle more than a fortnight, broken up into four sections. London to Brindisi, Brindisi to the Suez Oanal, thence to Aden, and thence to Bombay. There is something fresh to be seen every day as far as Aden, and on reaching Bombay you wonder that you have arrived so easily and speedily.

2. Its strangeness. In Asia you seem to enter a new world. The tropical strength of the sun, the dark skins and foreign dress of the people, their languages, shops, trades, houses, and ways, all impress you as utterly different from anything in Europe or America.

3. Its vastness. India is 1900 miles in length, and also in its greatest breadth. It is itself a continent. England, France, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Switzerland, Germany, Austria, Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, put together, would scarce make so large a country.

4. Its populousness. There is an overwhelming impression of almost countless multitudes, with needs and destinies as important as our own. One is stirred to compassion, for they are still as sheep without a shepherd. India contains one-fifth of humanity, and the bulk are still utterly unevangelized.

5. Similarity of race. Unlike many others, the people of India belong to the same race as those of England, America, and Europe. Their languages and featnres prove them to belong to the Aryan race. This fact gives a feeling of kinship with the people.

6. Intelligence. 'rhis is true of the people generally, and the Brahmans, who form, the upper class, and the Parsees, are particularly so. No audiences of stndfmts in England and America seem to me brighter or quicker in apprehension than the Hindus I have spoken to here.

7. Gentleness. Hindus exhibit an amount of suavity, docility, and submissiveness never seen in the natives of England and America, with a remarkable absence of strong, self-reliant assertiveness. Their gentleness attracts and awakens sympathy, for it is largely due to pro- longed oppression.

* An American Auxilliary Committee Is much need~d to help in this very useful branch of the Master's work. There are already committees in London and Edinburgh. U anydeelreto ,communicate with Dr. Greenfield we shall be pleased to hear from them. 8. Affection jo'l' children. This is certainly manifest in fathers, and especially mothers, and parental affection is returned. Deep and touching exhibitions of filial love are met with.

9. Oppression of women. They are treated as. beasts of burden. They pass by thousands carrying fuel, fruits. manure, and loads of grass, or other vegetable produce, on their heads. They are mostly short, thin, worn looking, lightly clothed, with bare arms and legs, brown as a berry, walking with short, quick steps, and upright car- riage. In the home the wife is a servant, and little better often than a slave. The treatment of widows is infamous. Woman is crusht here, and knows not how to raise herself out 0f ignorance, oppression, and degradation.

10• .Absence of home l~fe. For the bulk of people the houses and shops are all open to the street. The rooms are rude in construction, often of unpainted boards, without ornament, with scarce any furni- ture, mere eating and sleeping places. The people sit in the streets. Privacy can hardly be said to exist, except in the dwellings of the rich. The effect of this on family life must be tremendous. The inmates swarm like bees in a hive, or ants in an ant-hill. Virtue and morality are thus loosened at their foundations, and independence and self-respect must suffer in proportion.

11. Defective drainage. The sanitation of the towns seems deplorable. The plague, at present desolating Bombay, has its cause in this. It is no easy thing to get three hundred millions of people. who have lived without proper drains, to mend their ways. The country is hot and dry, or the results would be much worse. Still, under Enghsh rule, a better state of things is being brought about.

12. Signs of progress. Magnificent buildings. good shops, railways, post-offices, telegraph-stations, hospitals, libraries, schools, col- leges, abound as evidences of immense progress. English rule in India is rapidly transforming social habits and civilization. The people breathe a free air, live under just laws, are protected from civil wars and cruel massacres, education is spreading, and a new nation is being born. 13. Presence of idolatry. This vast people is wholly given to idol- atry. Temples, small, dark, dirty, ugly, and repulsive stand open everywhere. Vile images of men, monkeys, bulls, and elephants are adored. The mind and conscience of the people are in abject slavery to the vilest superstitions. The darkness of India can be felt. It is a world of moral night. Religion has become animalism. The immoral priest washes his senseless idol, and worships it before your face. The Brahman stands there to argue in his defense. The fakir sits naked in the sun, smeared with ashes, with wild, uncombed locks, like a beast from the woods, and deems himself the most religious of mankind. India worships three hundred millions of divinities. To her,God is everything, and everything is God, and, therefore, everything may be adored.

Snakes and monsters are her special divinities. Her pan-deism is a r pandemonium. The things she sacrifices to idols she sacrifices to devils. 0 for light! light Millions grope at noon, and stumble into perdition without a warning voice. They know not the true God, and Jesus Christ, whom He has sent. And we in England and America are content to preach and press the Gospel, time after time, with measureless labor and expense on our home thousands, and leave these mil- lions untaught, unwarned, unshepherded! How is this? Our mis- sionary societies send them a few missionaries, but what are our

TBE ABOLITION OF SLAVERY IN MADAGASCAR

churches doing? What right have the churches to delegate this tremendous work: of raising up the entire heathen world to a few overburdened societies? Let every church arise and do its share directly for the salvation of mankind, and the problem of the world's evangeli- zation will soon be solved. Let every pastor, every elder, every deacon, every church member, every Sunday-school teacher, every individual Ohristian be taught to feel this 1(Jol'k is mine. I am personally responsible to give the Gospel to some part of this unevangelized world. I have my share to attend to in this sacred business. No other can do my work, or answer for me before the judgment seat of God. Let me do my personal part in the work of saving mankind, or renounce the name of Ohristian.

14. Wide open doors. No door is shut in India. The cities are open, the towns, the villages, the streets, the shops, the zenanas, the halls, the market-places, the whole country and population. You may go where you will, and say what you will, none daring to make you afraid. '1'he people sit by the wayside waiting for you. They wait, with their meek eyes looking out for the advent of the messenger of saving truth. A change has come over their thoughts. They have begun to scorn their priests and suspect their idols. They are willing to hear God's word when it is brought to them. But there are few to bring it. Scarce one Ohristian in a thousand has the heart to help them. Mammon is too mighty for our pity and piety. Our small home interests hide from us the immeasurable interests of a perishing world. The millions of the heathen to most of us are as tho they had no existence whatever. Who shall roll away the dark reproach? Let each one roll it from his own door. Our responsibility is individual. As individuals, let us meet it in all its magnitude.

THE ABOLITION OF SLAVERY IN MADAGASOAR.

BY THE REV. H. E. COUSINS, W. A. ANTANANARIVO.

The last Sunday in September, 1895, was memorable in the annals of Madagascar, as the day on which General Duchesne was gradually closing in on the capital. On the following day his victory was complete. The last Sunday in September, 1896, has also been markt by an event of vast importance, influencing the status and prospects of thousands of the inhabitants-viz., the abolition of slavery throughout the land. If September, 1895, heard the death knell of the independence of the Hova government, September, 1896, has heard the JOYous peal of the bells of freedom from the odious system of slavery.

The proclamation was not altogether unexpected. The Resident General, M. Laroche, was known to be strongly in favor of immediate abolition, and the proclamation bears his signature. An instruction from Queen Ranavalomanjaka III. is appended to it, calling upon the people to obey the law.

All sale of slaves and attempts to remove them to a distance with a view to future sales into unsettled parts of the country, are forbidden under severe penalties. Slaves may remain with their present owners, if they choose to do so, but there must be no compulsion. They may retain property acquired by purchase or inheritance, but anything given by their owners will revert to the latter. In cases where the Government shall consider it well to do so, compensation, in the shape. of concessions of land, will be made to owners who have been dispossest of their slaves.

Thus by a stroke of the pen have tens of thousands of Malagasy been at once raised from slavery to the status of free citizens. As a slave woman said to the writer, " All are alike now." France has thus shown how unfair certain suspicions have been. Many said that slav- ery would be allowed to drag on a miserable existence for years under the French flag, and that the Government of the Republic took but a languid interest in the question. It has now been conclusively shown that slavery is intolerable to a liberty-loving people, and that under French laws the distinction between slave and freeman cannot exist.

The British government has not acted in as thorough-going a fashion in the smaller island of Zanzibar, as France has done in this great African island. It was, however, through an Englishman, Sir Robert Farquhar, Governor of Mauritius, that the horrible slave-trade was brought to an end in the reign of King Radama 1. (1820), and the representations of the British government, in 1877, also induced Queen Ranavalomanjaka II. to emancipate all imported African slaves. According to recent official estimates of the population of Antana- narivo, about thirty thousand out of a population of less than forty- five thousand, were slaves. The proportion, however, gradually decreases as we get away from this center of population, and the bulk of the people in the more remote country districts are free. The entire slave population of the island can not be much less than a million.

Slavery is an old institution in Madagascar, reduction to slavery having been in ancient times a common punishment for certain offenses; but the slave popUlation was greatly increast during the long reign of Queen Ranavalona I. (1828-1861), as military expeditions were sent out almost every dry season, and thousands of captives were brought back as booty. On the whole the slaves have not been harshly treated; many of them, indeed, have been almost regarded as members of the family. But cases of cruel treatment were occasion- ally heard of, and even the lives of slaves were at times taken with impunity by their owners.

The acceptance of Christianity has done much in later years to prepare the ways for abolition. The Church recognized no distinction between slaves, and free children and slave children being taught in the same schools. A slave might even become a pastor, or preacher, or deacon, in the church of which his owner was a member. There have been, however, no signs on the part of the Christians of any willingness, or even to consider any method by which slavery mi~ht be gradually extinguisht. Only three or four years ago a miSSIOnary belonging to the Society of Friends was hist in a public meeting of representatives of the churches, because he suggested that Christian people should carefully study the Scriptures and try to ascertain what was taught therein about slavery. Not through any action of the Church of Ohrist then, but from the new political rulers of Madagascar has this decree of emancipation come; and Ohristian people everywhere, and all lovers of freedom, will doubtless hail with gladness this important action on the part of the French Government, and will hope that it may be an indication of the righteous spirit in which France intends to govern her new acquisi- tion in the Indian Ocean.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

The Famine in India. population, 50 per cent. greater than that of the United States, which is al- A good deal of criticism is exprest in ways in a state of semi-starvation, hav- Great Britain against the Viceroy of ing but one meal a day, and forty India for giving out that the. govern- millions of whom always go to bed ment was able to cope with the famine hungry. Dearth under these conditions in that country, at the same time when means death. The viceroy of India missionaries were writing home appeals telegrapht to London that seventy-two for thousands on thousands of starving millions must die, because the price of people, absolutely unrelieved from any maintenance had gone up from one source. And the government of In- cent to three cents a day per capita, dia meanwhile even refused to open a unless gigantic relief measures could fund for contributions for their relief speedily be organized. from outside of India. These criticisms came with better grace from British Ninety per cent. of the people of subjects than if they had originated India are connected with agriculture, elsewhere. It is charged that there has and any limitation there means starvabeen a cruel dereliction of duty some- tion and death. The India government where, and great indignation is exprest instituted measures for artificial water that the cries of distress from India supply that are simply gigantic. It were mufiled by optimistic telegraphic spent fifteen million dollars to condispatches in the daily papers; and this, struct irrigating canals from the Ganges when the death-rate in one district had to distribute water over twelve millions risen for 30 per thousand to 109 per of acres, or one-third of the Northwest thousand, and 90,000 died of starva- provinces and Oudh. It provided watertion in one year. When the pangs of ways for artificial irrigation of more hunger drive people in silent procession, than one-fourth of the twenty millions living skeletons, to find food, dying by cultivated acres of the Punjab. On the way the stronger getting a few other waterways it has spent twenty grains, the feebler perishing, and chil- million dollars to convey water to dren, an intolerable burden, are sold at twenty million other acres in Central from ten to thirty cents a piece, and India and Bengal. A hundred thouwhen at best a heritage of orphaned sand tanks in Southern India, one forty children of tens of thousands must miles in circumference, witness to the remain to the country-this is not" im- precautions against failure of rainfall, pending" famine, – it is grim, gaunt, and the distribution of the precipitaawful famine itself. tion to agriculturists. When the famine was "imminent" and actual, an enor- That the India government has done mous system of public works was proa vast deal is conceded; and it must be jected, and a million people set to work, borne in mind that the viceroy has to at diminisht wages, possibly enough to govern one·fifth of the human family keep most of them alive, but leaving now on the globe, and find time for their families unprovided for, and the breakfast; this, too, in a paternal gov- weaker men to starve. ernment, where the responsibility is unshared and far heavier than in a fully The world can scarcely furnish civilizoo land. another example of such magnificent plans for feeding so many millions of It is the very vastness of the problem people by any despotic government. that paralyzes. At best India has a Besides, it constructeEl a great network of railroads, to carry relief to these dis- The Territory of Magellan.

tricts in the event of famine. REV. J. 111. ALLIS, D.D., SANTIAGO, And yet-and yet, this mighty human CillLE.

providence has been unequal to an emergency covering a far more exten- Some time ago the Chilean govern- sive area than haa ever before been ment erected the Territory of Magellan, blasted with want. The government and put it under territorial jurisdiction.

felt its inadequacy to add to existing A commission was sent several months efforts the organization of a national ago to study the condition of the abo- scheme of benevolent distribution of rigines of that far away region, to ex- help, which would give any promise of amine into the charges that the Indians security from waste and robbery, and were enslaved, and were badly treated.

ultimate pauperization of millions of This commission has lately made its people. report, and the following items have There was but one agency that could been selected by the writer as of general come to its aid, and that but partially- interest: the missionaries. They have proved The Territory of Magellan extends themselves great organizers of relief from Cape "Three Mountains," on the corps, in all past famines, where they peninsula of Taitao, to Cape Horn.

were in any considerable force. They This is the west line. The north line might have saved tens of thousands of reaches the limits of the Argentine Re- lives, had the Lord Mayor's Mansion public, or western Patagonia. The House Fund been opened earlier, and eastern line extends south, and takes in they called to the government aid. a greater part of Terra del Fuego, the Voluntary effort has been a necessity. archipelago of Madre de Dios and of Missionaries have felt the pressure of Cape Horn. This territory covers about famine prices on their own limited 80,000,000 acres. Of this region, one- stipends and appropriations for their fifth is suitable for sheep raising, and regular work. But they have every· . two-fifths for cattle grazing. The reo where courageously wrought to relieve mainder is either mountainous or desert.

those about them. The presence of In this vast region there are only about these gaunt skeletons, the pitiful wail 8,000 civilized inhabitants, and from for bread, the moans of the dying, the 8,000 to 4,000 Indians. These latter helpless children tendered them whom are nomads, having no nxt home.

they dared not accept-all this makes They are divided into four families or a terribly depressing atmosphere in tribes, differing in physical aspect, lan- which to keep life in themselves, and guage, customs, and in grade of civili- yet they have askt-not to be relieved zation.

-but for a few extra dollars to allow These four tribes are called the Pata- them to take a few hundred more gonians, or Tehuelches, Yahagans, orphans by famine. American Chris- Alikulufs, and the Onas. The Pata- tians can not organize relief on a gonians roam over the region called large. scale for the general mass of Chilean Patagonia. There is in this starving people, but they. can send region a reservation of some extent, contributions directly to American mis- designed to induce the Indians [to give sionaries, who will wisely administer up their wandering life, and come to their contributions. There is an open understand and love the idea of owner- road. Any missionary society's treas- ship of property.

urer will forward the money. A draft The Tehuelches live on the shores of on London got at any bank, a postal the many canals to the south of the money order got at our own post- Straits of Magellan, and in their light offices on India, will be available in canoes look for nsh and mollusks, which India.-J. T. G. form their principal food. The Alakalufes are really nomads of qUalities which facilitate their educa- the sea, and pass their life on the straits tion. They seem to be of gentle and and canals, in the region of Smyth's teachable character, and certainly they Chouol and the western part of the have well developt powers of sight Straits of Magellan. and hearing, as is natural to a race which lives by hunting. The Ouas occupy the northern and western coasts of the Island of Terra This is plainly seen at Punta Arenas del Fuego. (Sandy Point), where children of the Onas, from eight to fourteen years of Although the origin of these peoples age, have been placed in families, and is not known, it is supposed that they they have quickly learned the language came from Northern Patagonia, from of the family. They also became very which region they were driven out in soon attacht to the people, and serve as remote times by stronger and more nu- children in the household. merous peoples. Mr. Darwin visited this region with the famous navigator, The same thing has been found true Fitz Roy, in 1830-34. His observations in the Island of Dawson, where the led him to consider these Indians as the " Fathers" of the Order of Saliciauas very lowest in the scale of humanity. have founded and maintain an exten- These Indians seem not to have any sive mission for the instruction of the community ideas, and have made no children of the various tribes mentioned. IWvancement in any knowledge other Among these pupils are many youths than that needed to supply the first ne- from the Oua tribe. l!essity of existence, their food. They bave nothing they ('.an call property Such, in brief, is something of the beyond the skins of the guanaco, with ethnological characteristics of these which they half cover their bodies. tribes, whose very existence has been They do not cultivate the soil. They threatened by the events which have have no interest in the possession of given occasion for the governmental land. They roam over the island hunt- commission of investigation. ing food, and leave no trace of their momentary residence other than the These events have to do with the ocslight excavations in the earth, which cupation of the island of Terra del they made when overtaken by night or Fuego by civilized peoples. A few by some storm. In these places they words on the history of this Island Inay remain a few days looking for food, be in order. and then hastening to other points, according to trails of the guanaco, or di- Since the discovery of the Straits of rected by the mere caprice of the chief Magellan, Terra del Fuego has been left of the tribe. outside of any project for colonization. It was supposed to be a desert, and Naturally their customs are very sim- wholly unfit for any kind of agriculturple; nothing is yet known as to whether allabor. It was wholly unknown that thvy have religious ideas or traditions along its shores, and in the beds of its or not, for their unknown language, not rivers, was to be found that coveted yet mastered by missionaries who have metal which led to the journeys of the attempted to civilize them, presents first conquerors of South America. Beserious difficulties to any investigation. sides, this ignorance of gold deposits, Notwithstanding this hindrance, there and this supposed desert condition, its has lately appeared a basis of hope that climate is harsh and repellant, and its this country-Chilc-InaY do something far away location, at the very ends of fOl' this despised race, and transform the earth, resisted settlement, and inthem into useful citizens. spired a profound aversion of its inhos- pitable interior to those who past its It has been noticed that the children forbidding shores. of the Onas have fair abilities, and have For 300 years the region has been totally untoucht, unless we except the attempt at t:tploration, in 1767, which the evangelization of the Indians. They wholly failed. were provided with abundant material to carryon the work. Nothing has been known of this land during these centuries, except the suf- Unhappily, when they flattered themfering and misery it has contributed to selves that the work was going on well, those brave and hardy navigators, who, there came a new and painful experiduring this period, for various motives, ence to dissipate these illusions. In past through the straits, and have made 1859, when one of the missionaries this remarkable channel a safe and visited the small port of W oollyn, for short passage between the Atlantic and the purpose of holding religious se:– the Pacific Oceans. vices, the missionary, his companions, and the sailors were all killed by the The first attempt to -enter this region natives, without even a hint as to the was made by the distinguisht English reason of the attack. The assassinaphilanthropist, Mr. Allen Gardener, tion only became known by questionwho, taking pity on the miserable con- ing the Indians who came from that dition of the inhabitants, proposed to region. bring to them the benefits of civilization, and teach them the knowledge of This tragic experience was very dis- God, and of Jesus Christ, the Savior cOUl'aging to the remaining missionaries, of all men. He secured, by great effort, and for many years nothing further was the cooperation of Christian people in attempted for the civilization of the in- England, and obtained the means need- habitants of Terra del Fuego. ed to establish an evangelical mission on the Island of Picton, which is on the Finally, in 1872, the Bishop of the east side of Beagle Channel, by which Falkland Islands, whose real diocese is it is separated from Terra del Fuego. all South America, Rev. Dr. Sterling, resolved to renew the work of the la- The plan of Mr. Gardener was to mented Gardener. He establisht a establish missions, in order to evangel- small mission-station on the Island of ize the natives, and also to show them Novarino. Some of the Yahlgan tribe the advantages of civilization. But he responded to the efforts of the missionwas compelled to give up the attempt on aries. that island because of the hostile attitude of the natives. The Indians op- There was establisht another station posed his plans in a thousand ways, on the north shore of Beagle Channel, until he abandoned the place and past at Ushua, where now there is an Arover the channel to the Island of Terra gentine village. del Fuego. There he wandered about several months, until all his supplies The faithfulness and perseverance of were exhausted, and until, by disease the missionaries, particularly of Mr. and hunger, the entire company perisht, Bridges, who was the head of the Ushua as was afterwards made known by the mission, together with eM abundant discovery of the diary of Mr. Gardener supply of needed material granted by by sailors of a ship sent from Monte- the London Missionary Society, made video to assist him. some progress in modifying the charac- ter, and in civilizing the natives living This sad experience made a profound on the shore of Beagle Channel. impression in England, and moved the Evangelical Societies to renew the noble These influences have not, as yet, efforts of Mr. Allen Gardener, who had reacht the Dna tribe, which persistently left in his diary a most fervent prayer holds itself aloof from contact with for the conversion of the Terra del civilization. Fuegans. Apart from all these efforts. civiliza- Missionaries were sent to the Island tion has lately made an entrance from of Malvinas, charged to attempt anew the north, by way of the Straits of Ma- gellan.

In 1883, the Chilian Government, convinced of the advantages of civiliz· adults, thus sent, willingly or unwilling the vast Territory of Magellan, and ingly, to t.heir island, and whose vagain view of the excellent results produced bond habits and previous life make the in Chillan Patagonia, in cattle raising, task of reclaiming them exceedingly invited citizens of Punta Arenas to try difficult. the same experiment in Terra del Fuego. The government conceded to This Roman Catholic establishment the firm of Wehrhahn & Co. the right on Dawson Island was inaugurated for of a vast extension of land, for a long the purpose of instructing the children period, on the condition that they of various tribes of the Territory of should establish stock farms and other 1l'Iagellan. Its founders are willing to improvements, which, after the contract extend its advantages to any Indians should expire, should become the prop- who may be sent to them by the stockerty of the State. men, or by the government.

The government made three other These" Fathers" have erected suitconcessions to other parties. The ex- able buildings for schools, and small tensive nature of the enterprise will ap- cottages for the homes of the children. pear, when it is known that to one com- The cottage homes are under the care pany the government gave 320,000 of the sisters of the order called "Maria acres; to another, 720,000, and to a Auxilladora," or "Mary the Helper." third, 5,000,000 acres. These firms Dawson Island is admirably situated have already begun stock-raising on a for this humanitarian work, and will large scale, and the signs indicate speedy serve to unite and protect what is left and extensive returns for the invest- of the large tribe, which in times long ment. Conditions have been found to gone by occupied this part of South be very favorable to the various depart- America. The situation is midway bements of the business. tween the two great oceans, and just opposite Punta Arenas, the most south- The Indians find that mutton is bet- erly city of the globe. ter than clams, and that sheep skins, with the wool on, make better covering The island contains about 50,000 than they had before, so they are be- acres, and has plains and wooded land, ginning to make reprisals on the flocks. and is suited to the various industries those who live there can carryon. This has bef,'11n a series of conflicts between the stockmen and the Indians. The island has many indentations, or The condition of affairs gave the new- bays, among which is Port Harris, on comers much trouble and expense in whose shores the Roman Catholic miswire fences, and in an increast service sion buildings have been erected. The for protection. climate is quite as favorable as that of Punta Arenas. There have been various accusations against tIle stock·men, as to the way The commission had the opportunity they treated the Indians who have fallen to hear various opinions as to the best into their power, even to the extent of methods of solving the Indian question killing some with refined cruelty. It of this Southern Territory, and how to is to be hoped that the Chilean Govern- save these primitive tribes from the ment will find out the facts. total annihilation which threatens them from contact with civilized people. To The stock-men have seized several handle this matter did not fall within groups of Indians, and have deported the duties of this commission, which them from Terra del Fuego to Dawson was sent merely to make inquiries. It Island, and have put them in charge of falls to the province of the Chilean the SalicCRna "Fathers," who have a Government to adopt, as soon as posmission-station on that Island. sible, methods for the protection and improvement of the native populations The "Fathers" have accepted, with of this new Chilean Territory. pleasure, the serious task of ruling these The Duty and Privilege of Self-support. * ceived; it is necessary for us to show the world that we are capable of doing BY REV. J. M. EUROZA. something for ourselves; that we can sanctify our work with the poverty and The question implied in the subject misery of our brothers and fellow- which has been assigned to me for countrymen, and this is the object that treatment before you, hardly requires is fulfilled by self-support. any prolonged study; but it is always desirable to speak a few words on so This being the object of self· support, important a matter. we can not hesitate to recognize its im- portance. The importance of self-sup- I. Self-support. port can not be too highly appreciated, This term is applied to the provision as it involves the importance of our which our respective churches make, church, whatever it may be. The imof the necessary resources for the pre- portance of self-support will weigh in servation and encouragement of the the Protestant communion in proportion work of evangelization. to the love that it bears to its church. Amongst the resources I refer to, we If we love our church there is no doubt should not only count the cash supplied, that we will desire it to live and to but also everything that directly con- march at the head of every forward tributes to keep the work in full vigor. movement and of every thing meritori- Amongst these we must give first place ous. and we can never satisfy these to a building for the holding of worship, legitimate and holy aspirations of our for the dwelling of pastors, means for hearts, except to the benign influence covering traveling expenses of the of our own work. With very rare exworkers, and also the many different ceptions, everything great and praiseservices that directly favor the evangel- worthy that has been done up to the ical cause. present, is due to the support given to 1. This being self-support, we at once us by our brothers, who constitute the come to the question of its object. different missionary societies. I do not Up to the present day we have been say that what has been done by these receiving the resources necessary for the noble spirits is all that could have been foundation, support, and development done; but I say that it is everything of our respective churches, from those that they could do to assist us in the missionary societies that display such a evangelization of Mexico. The increas- Christian love for the people of all na- ing growth of our churches demands tions, of all races, and of all languages. larger sums for the support of the work This love has not only been shown by as it ought to be carried on; but when the forwarding of funds, but also by the the societies I have mentioned can not valuable help of their lives, activity and do any more it is then that we discover faith as found in their representatives, the importance of self-support. whom we receive as Christian teachers, and who are generally called" Mission- 2. The necessity of establishing it in aries." our churches on a good foundation But it is also necessary for us to show demands our thoughts. a proper understanding of the supreme object of the zeal and sacrifices of our We Mexicans have certain traits that brothers from the United States; it is distinguish us from other men almost necessary that we should demonstrate entirely. Amongst them is that apathy our ability to utililize the object-lesson, with which we view the most important which for so many years we have re- subjects, whether of a moral, social, political, or religious character. Hence * Paper read at the General.Assembly of it is that things which we ought to do with zeal and at once, are done in a Christian Workers, Mexico City, January 28, slow way, and with the least trouble, 1897. Translated from the Spanish for this without abandoning our customary REVIEW. apathy even for the most interesting the desired end; I refer to the provision questions, those things which we ought of the resources necessary for the.mainto do with the greatest solicitude, are tenance and progress of the Bame exactly those which we leave for the churches, with a strictly national charcoming generation, and we thus shut acter. But it is necessary that this ourselves up within a small space, not should be done in a thorough and for want of a horizon, or for want of in- lasting manner, and that when it is telligence, but for want of will and of commenced, it should be carried forinterest. ward, even tho the initiators should die, and until the end of all time. Unfortunately our apathy is not our only defect, and we have another char- Weare agreed as to the necessity of acteristic which is peculiar to ourselves. supporting our churches by indigenous A question arisespf some undertaking; resources, and without appealing to the it does not matter if it is beyond our missionary societies; we are agreed that strength, difficulties never deter us, and we must stimulate our people, so that we commence the undertaking with a together we may freely exercise our zeal that can only be equaled to that will and give everything in our power of giants, but, how Boon does our en- for the support of the church; and thusiasm die out! How quickly does from this moment we express our united that enthusiasm with which we com- opinion, and our individual and colmence to work disappear! How soon lective experience with respect to are we discouraged, and abandon the the absolute absence of any coertion greatest interests to fall into ruin and over ourselves, either direct or indirect. shameful neglect. How many men On the contrary, we enjoy the most have gone down into the Valley of perfect liberty to follow the ideal which Death, without having done anything we may have formed in the fulfillment more than start an enterprise which of our duties, either as members of the they afterwards abandoned! church, school-masters, ministers, or pastors. Hence it is necessary for us to Let us put on one side our IDany dif- reach this conclusion:- ferent characteristics. We :find ourselves face to face with the mistaken II. Our churches are in duty bound impressions that have been formed to provide for their own self-support. throughout the country with respect to the wealth of the evangelical churches, 1. For the sake of their own existand however painful itmay appear, we ence. must, for the sake of truth and justice, con£ess that, even amongst our own God has blest ns in furnishing us the workers (only a few) certain counsels means that our missionary societies are whispered with respect to the fabu- have diSinterestedly supplied with the lous riches of the Protestant missions, object of initiating our countrymen and the result of which must inevitably be ourselves in the knowledge of the lifethe same as that obtained up to the giving doctrine of the Savior; but present, the indifference of the people everything that has been done up to to self-support. The time has arrived, the present, consists in teaching us what not only to raise our voices with the ob- can be realized by the exercise of the ject of putting things where they be- will in the evangelization of the world; long, of reaching a better understand- that which has been effected by the ing, of giving due tribute to the piety poor Christians who are inspired with and devotion of the Christian peoplewho the pure flame of charity and Christian support and help us in implanting true faith and that which we ourselves may Christianity in our country; it is now commence to do on the day when we time for our churches to adopt the feel It love for our church, for >ur methods that will certainly lead us to neighbor, and for our country.

If we can get to love our church as we ought, we will then furnish the means necessary for its existence with- of labor, for that purpose collecting its out any further dependence on the resources which are forwarded to us by own funds; and not only this, but also Christians of all the world. This is far from being pride or a distrust of the power to administer its own matters the well-proved goodness of those Christians, but rather is a proof of the re- without the intervention of any other spect and consideration that we have for our church, for its missionary corporation whatever. The church societies, and for the consideration that we deserve from all honorable people. will then know the state of her assets 2., Besides this, self-support is not and liabilities when treating subjects only necessary for the existence of the church, but also for its better develop- of great interest, and it will come to a ment. decision, not as required by the circum- The area covered by the work of evangelization is growing day by day. stances, but as permitted by the funds. One hundred years ago the missionary movement was hardly commenced, its 4. When we have got this far, when interesting labors were reduced to an almost imperceptible area, but to.day the Mexican church is free and indethere are not sufficient resources to give it the attention it deserves. pendent, 1.t will then receive another Day by day the work has been divine blesb;ng. Being self-sustained, spreading at such a. rate that it will be it will contribute to its own dignity. difficult for our friends from abroad to do more than that which has already At present we have to suffer through been commenced, and hence we have certain errors of our co·workers, the to face the natural logical consequence, representatives of our missionary socithat what we have up to this day reo eties, as regards the selection of the ceived, will probably be the maximum candidates to the ministry; some of of the grants to be received from foreign them, altho late, will find themselves sources, obliged to confess that their trust was abused by men who never ought to If the missionary funds are insuffi- have stept on the honorable platform cient to effect the development of our of the evangelical ministry; but when field of action, it is only fair that we the Mexican church. properly 110 called, should supply from our poverty what· becomes mistress of its own destiny, it ever we can, for the purpose of advanc- will have a pastoral body which would ing the Protestant cause in Mexico. be an' honor to it.self-which will give We should give our assistance to the it grandeur and place it high above all cause of diminishing the ignorance, human affairs. Then the nonentities superstition, and fanaticism which have will continue in their proper places, been and will continue to be the ruin and will have to give way to the men and disgrace of our countrymen and of whose piety, sincerity. learning. talent, our nation. and virtue will constitute the glory of their own church. 3. But in forming our ideas of selfsupport, we must not only look to the III. In treating of this question,I have development of the church, we must spoken of self.support as a "DUTY" also look towards a more elevated end, for the church, but we will now conwhich is the obtaining of its independ- sider it from the point .of view of a ence. privilege, or an opportunity which is furnisht for doing an act, which will be This means to say, giving our church an honor to the church and raise its a life of its own ; an increase in its field standard of piety; and for this we say, that our church has the privilege of contributing to self-support, and hence we can say with certainty that: 1. It contributes to a sacred cause on its own territory.

For a Christian church it is a great and divine privilege to be allowed to do f'omething for the salvation of souls. This salvation is not in the hands of the church to give to anybody it wishes, but the church announces it to men and encourages them to accept it. This is the most sacred cause that can be found in this world. How joyful will that day be when we can carry the news of salvation to our countrymen with our own resources, with a life of our own and with forces that shall be essentially Mexican. 2. Besides this, in those new horizons answer is, yes, they certainly have; that we can see at a distance, we find both the science and the art of music this other privilege: have had a fair share of attention, and commendable progress has been made The Mexican church, being self-sup- in the study from the earlier ages of porting, it will, directly or indirectly, Hindu civilization on down to the contribute to the progress of the mis- present time; treatises on the subject sionary cause throughout the world. have been written, and much time and attention have been given to the study The reason for this is clear. It would and practise of both vocal and instrunaturally receive no more funds from mental music. its prescnt sources. because it already woulll have a life of its own It would And it may be well to state that this is require nothing more from the mission- the one accomplishment upon which the ary funds, and those sums would, there- Hindu prides himself as surpassing his fore, be diverted to carry the blessed seed of the Gospel to other lands, where Western brothers, viz., his knowledge the lIame of God or of Christ has never and practice of music. Of course, we of even yet been pronounced. the Occident are at liberty to have our 3. I see still another privilege that own opinion on the subject, and we would be enjoyed by the church of know very well what the decision of an God in Mexico in the following fact: American, English, French, German, or Italian jury would be, if the music of It would contribute to the elevation the East were put upon its trial with of our country. that of the West. And yet it is not In doing so it would never enter into many years since an orthodox Bindu, any politieal combination, as this is not Sir Mohendeo Tagore, was given the the /!round occupied by the Christian church; the character of politicians degree of Doctor of Music by the Unihas never been one of those assumed versity of London, in recognition of his by the regenerating principles of Chris- great attainments in Hindu music, its tianity. Anybody who has tried to study and practise. More than a censcale the ramparts of power by means tury ago that wonderful scholar, Sir of political intrigues, and by party Tom Jones, took much interest in the combinations in the name of religion, is subject and wrote extensively and apnot a Christian; he is a murper and a preciatively concerning it. calumniator of the Divine Martyr of Calvary. I believe in a free church The system of musical notation in nse within a free State. I believe that both among the Bindus. is claimed to be are, and ought to be, perfectly inde- very old, in fact one of their writers penpent, however that may go against the opinions of others. Nevertheless, I gives its date as "anterior to the combelieve that both ought to contribute to mencement of authentic history," and the elevation of the nation; the govern- produces in proof of its antiquity a facment by means of wise laws and liberal simile of a printed form of notation institutions; the church by instructing originally written in the oldest Sanskrit the popular masses in the knowledge of character, probably antedating the science, and forming the national char- Christian era. A printed copy of this acter in accordance with the purest fac-simile is in possession of the present principles of Christianity. writer.

When the church is self-sustaining it In the original Sanskrit notation Inwill look for its pastors and school- dian music was represented by means of masters amongst the Mexican people; one line, with certain signs and , ymboIs, it will then select those who comply and the initials of the seven notes. with its ideals and satisfy its aspira- Now three lines are used, an innovation tions; then, and only then, will it contri- on the older system, that the three ocbute to the aggrandizement of Mexico. taves may be better represented. It will be remembered that the Greeks Musio and Musioians of India. represented their three octaves by three different letters. While Western na- BY REV. J. W. WAUGH, D.D., tions use a staff of five lines and four spaces, with numerous leger lines, when LUCKNOW, INDIA. needed, the Hindu insists that the The question is often askt, "Have Indian notation, so far as it goes, is all the Hindus-the people of India-lny that is required, pleases its advocates, scientific or practical knowledge of music? Have they made a study of "is simple, convenient, and sufficient music vocal or instrumental?" The for all practical purposes." Their notes, seven in number, answering to our do, re, mi, fa, sol, la, si, and to our letters c, d, e, f, g, a, b, are the Sanskrit, Devanagri, or Brujali letters ma, la, ga, attackt and sustained with remarkable ya, ra, sa, ni, and these are repeated accuracy and distinctness. I have for the different octaves. The Hindus never heard purely native musicians understand and use the diatonic Bcale, play or sing part-songs, or pieces in and also the chromatic, in fact, their ga- harmony, only the melody was given, mut is very chromatic, they use not half tho singing in unison is sometimes tones only, but quarter tones/ these are by heard. Both Hindus and Moham- Bome authorities called srooties,' others medans of certain castes or classes pay do not accept this as a proper definition, attention to music, sing, play, etc., tho and we will leave the doctors and pro- an orthodox lIlussulman is supposed to fessors to wrangle over their srooties despise music, as a weak, low, and and 1'ayas, unlese some reader wishes to unworthy accomplishment, just as take a hand in the discus"ion, and set painting and sculpture are deemed; all these Orientals right. Certainly in sing- these vanities fall under the ban of the ing and instrumentation they take these iconoclastic teaching of the Koran.

half tones and quarter tones with what Nevertheless many followers of Moham- always seemed to me marvelous exact- med run the risk, and both practise ness. In playing upon the st'far (an and enjoy the delights of music.

instrument answering to our guitar, but The songs of India's millions are not larger and having the strings all wire), of a high order, or have not been, until I have seen the performer hastily move the recent introduction of Christian the frets forward or backward, up or hymns and songs, which are of a more down, in order to get the exact tone- elevated character. Many of the Hindu half-tone or quarter-tone – desired. songs are sung in honor of, or in wor- (These frets are made movable by hav- shiping, their gods. :Many of these ing a belt of catgut or wire run quite gods are of doubtful character, morally, round the stem of the instrument). The and the songs partake of the same sitar was originally made with three nature. Other songs are sung to mark strings or wires, as the name implies, the seasons, the coming of the rains, and is the most popular and widely-used the presence of bird and butterfly, the stringed instrument in India. Unlike sowing of crops, and gathering of har- our guitar, only one of the strings is fin- vest; but as in other lando. Eastern and gered upon the frets, the others are used Western, love songs get the largest as sounders, being swept by the mizrab share of attention, occupy the thoughts or music thimble, as is done in playing and tune the voice to melody. One of the mandolin. Teachers of the sitar the most popular throughout all north- may be found in all the cities aud large ern India is an importation from poetic towns of India, who give lessons at Persia, and known as "Tiiza ba Tiiza, very cheap rates, say from 8 to 10cents now ba now," being the clo.~ing words a lesson of one or two hours each, or 30 of the refrain, "Ever and ever fresh to 40 cents a week. Many play well on and gay," fresh and sweet (speaking of this instrument, and the music. of In- love, of friends, and, I am sorry to say, dian or Persian origin, is interesting, of wine). Here is a translation of a few tho not so emotional or elevating as our lines.

own. The sitar is played either alone Singer, begin your sweetest lay, for instrumental music, or as an ac- Ever and ever fresh and gay companiment to the voice ; it is rather Bring me the joy inspiring wine brassy, or metallic for the ear of one Ever and ever fresh and fine. accustomed to the softer tones of the guitar. Lost in my heart, oh lady fair, Indian singers usually pitch their Lost in your jet black locks of hair, tunes very high, both men and women Heavy with perfume, as is meet, singing almost wholly from the head register, rarely from the lower throat, Ever and ever new and sweet.

and never in my hearing from the Listen, oh breezes! as you move chest regisfer. The singing is often Close by the dwelling of my love, quite artistic from a native standpoint, Softly my words and song repeat, tho the tones are rarely soft and sweet, but shrill, rather than full, round, and Ever and ever new and sweet.

mellow. The highest notes I have The air is a flowing melody, and ever heard taken were by a Hindu when well sung, in the East or in the dancing girl at a religious fair, and her West, accompanied by the sitar or the notes were full and well sustained, the guitar, or mandolin, is not to be de- half-tones and quarter-tones being spised for its Oriental origin.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

India,* Burma,t Oeylon,t IDnduism,§ Woman's Work for Woman. 'If BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

FAMINE AND PLAGUE IN INDIA. the Christians at home can not afford to support these laborers I " All eyes, and many hearts have been turned toward India by the horror of the India comprises a territory equal to the spectacle presented by hundreds dying whole of Europe, Russia excepted, or daily from famine and pestilence. And about half the era of the United States. yet, what but this has been going on The inhabitants, including Hindus, for thousands of years, and but a hand- Moslems, Parsees, and Christians, numful of Christian people have heard and ber nearly 300,000,000 ; joining hands, heeded their cry. Two thousand die they would stretch three times round daily, inIndia, stricken with the deadly the globe, and are equal in number to plague of sin, which kills the soul as the letters of seventy of our English well as the body, and famishing for Bibles. Christians number about a want of the Bread of Life, which alone million, or the number of letters in the can bring satisfaction and length of single Book of Isaiah. The masses of days. Forty millions lie down hungry people are poor and degraded. The for want of material food every night, average wage of a laborer is not over but two hundred and eighty millions are seven cents a day, and they are impoverhungering for the Heavenly Manna, and isht still more by the demands of their thirsting for the Water of Life. We religious customs and leaders. Twenty have bread enough and to spare, while million widows and forty million zethey perish wi~h hunger, and only a nana prisoners live in India. Few men, handful of weakly.supported mission- and almost no women, are educated. aries are there to distribute to their ne- Only one man in 42 can read and write, cessity; and still we hear the cry" Re- and only one woman in 858. All the trench, close up the schools, send back hospitals and dispensaries do not touch to their heathen homes the Hindu chil- five per cent. of the people, and there is dren, decrease the number of mission- only one physician to three million inaries, and cut down their means of habitants. Their religious system prowork and livelihood-because, forsooth, fessedly teaches salvation by good works, but practically it is damnation • See also pp. 44, 45 (JanUllryl; 143 (Febru- by evil works. They sacrifice to devils, ary); 212 (March); 267, 278, 282, 286, 294 (present. not to God, and sacrifice, too, after the issue). NewBooks: "In the Tiger Jungle," manner of devils. Their gods are Jacob Chamberlain; "Life and Work in monsters of iniquity; their priests teach- India," Robert Stewart; "In India," Wm. ers of licentiousness, and their temples Marchant; "Daily Life in Bengal," Z. F, hot-beds of vice. Many portions of Grlftin. their sacred books are so vile as to be absolutely untranslatable, and their Recent Articles: "The Indian Famine." sacred images and pictures put to shame Miuiona,ry Herald (Jan.); "The Plague in the worst relics of Pompeii and Rome. Indla," Nineteenth Oentury (Feb.) "The devils worshipt by the peo- t See also pp. 46 (JanUllry); 252 (present ple in their heathen state, unlike the indolent deities of Brahminical mytho- *Issue). logy, are supposed to be ever ' g~ing to See p. 256 (present issue). and fro in the earth, and wandermg up I See p. 248, 260 (present issue). and down in it,' seeking for opporturu- Recent Articles: "Reformed Hinduism," ties of inflicting evil. In every under- Homiletic Review (January). taking, in all the changes of life, and "[ See p. 278, 280 (present issue). . New Books: "Women in Missions," E. M. Wherry; "Heroines of the Mission Field," in every season and place, the anger of for this and other crimes. Guilty devils is believed to be impending. castes have been watched and reasoned Every bodily ailment which does not with and punisht, but with little avail. immediately yield to medicine is sup- A change of marriage customs and of posed to be a possession of the devil. caste laws as to intermarriage will alone The fever produced by the bite of a rat effectually prevent female infanticide in is found difficult to cure, and the native the highest castes of Hindus. The doctor tells the names of the five devils Hindus must themselves be the effectthat resist the force of his art. An in- ual reformers. fant cries all night, and a devil is said to be in it. An ill-built house falls Already the influence of Christianity down, and the devil receives the blame. Bullocks take fright at night, and a is being strongly felt. Multitudes are devil is said to have scared them. These instances, which are only a specimen of thronging to God and millions are what constantly occurs, will serve to show how the people are all their life seeking eagerly for escape from the subject to the bondage of superstitious fear. In one hamlet containing only penalty and powers of the sin of which nine houses, thirteen devils are wor- they are fully conscious, and yet they shipt." know of no better way than by fasting, Among other evils which cry out for penance, and bodily torture. What are reform in India are the two great vices -opium traffic and child marriage. Christians in America and England The first evil fostered by a Christian nation, and forced upon a heathen doing to teach them the only Way of nation, is now girdling the world with a band of sorrow. The British govern- Life and Peace? ment provides the land, lends the money to the cultivator, receives and stores In India there is one ordained mis· the whole amount, auctions it off at periodical sales, and puts the profits in sionary for every 300,000 inhabitants; its own treasury. The cultivation of the poppy is so profitable that not suffi- in America there are 500 to the sallle cient cereals are planted to supply food when drought or flood damage the number. But in spite of the paucity of crops. The opium traffic is therefore very largely responsible for the present men and means to carryon this great and awful state of famine in India. growing work, much has been accom- There is no bright side to the picture of the child marriage. The child is plisht. There are now about 300,000 named when about twelve days old, and after the ceremony comes the be- Protestant Christian communicants, trothal. If a child is not betrotht before she is eight, the family is con- and over 1,000,000 adherents. The sidered disgraced. A husband's legal right begins at the time of betrothal, number is increasing daily, but, besides and should he die a few hours after, she is one of the child widows, and this, numerous reforms have been insti· _ belongs to the husband's family. She is a slave, without hope of freedom or tuted, education has been advanced, protection from cruelty. Imagine a child of ten married to a man of sixty and that masterly device of satan to or seventy, whose very presence is loathsome to herI This husband may prevent the spread of Christianity-the be a madman, a leper, or an idiot. caste system-shows signs of decay.

Whenever he chooses to claim the There is a tide in the affairs of India, child-wife there is no eye to pity or law to protect. Is there any form of slavery and the indications are that now is the on the earth equal to it? time to take it at its flood. Either Infanticide is one of the unnatural crimes sanctioned by the Hindu social Christianity or infidelity seems bound system, and against which the British government lias ineffectually waged to win the day. Satan and his emmiscontinual war. The caste and marriage saries never sleep, but Christians often customs of the Hindus are responsible do. Floods of infidel literature are pouring in on the land. The so-called Reformed Sects of Hinduism teach nothing higher than ethical culture- not always ethical,-agnosticism, or in- fidelity. The trumpets of the Lord have been blown seven times around these walls of heathenism-they are tot· tering-if the hosts of the Lord are not there to possess the land, the hosts of satan will be. What an awakening there would be if Christians were only as susceptible to the crying, spiritual needs of their fellow men as they are to their appeals for physical relief.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. pened to have just got control of some llew method of wholesale murder, brave The most colossal event deserving a armies might be annihilated before a foe chronicle is the signing of the treaty pro- not only smaller in numerical force, but viding for general arbitration between mean and contemptible. And about the' United States and Great Britain, the only advantage we can see in much The two men most closely connected of the modern inventions in the way of with this triumph of diplomacy are their annihilating fatality is that they Secretary of State, Olney, and British are making war too perilous for nations Ambassador, Sir Julian Pauncefote. to undertake it. The further consideration of this sub- ject we naturally postpone until it is A new method of arousing and culti- ratified with or without amendments, vating missionary enthusiasm has been by the 'Congress of the United States. undertaken by Rev. Wm. H. Waggoner, But, in advance, we candidly and con- a recent graduate of Yale. Since Jan. 1, fidently put on record our judgment 1896, he has been lecturing on missions. that no event of the century will, While in Yale he studied carefully this if it shall thus emerge from the pre- great world-wide theme, with the help sent controversy concerning its for- of that splendid library of 3,000 vol- 'mal acceptance, with the cordial and umes, which Dr. Geo. E. Day is col- unanimous action of the ratifying lecting on the subject of missions. Mr. bodies, stand out more conspicuously Waggoner is a map-maker, and uses his as a sign' of the ethical and religious art in getting access by eyegate as well advance of the race. No one can esti- as eargate. One of his maps is of mate the possible blessings and benefits India, and covers a surface of 144 of such a compact of peace between the square feet, and is in fifteen colors, two leading Protestant nations of the showing the work of 65 societies in world. Such a step is a stride toward uni- seven departments. The map of China versal peace, and its effect on missions is in 25 colors, and shows the work of may be incalculable. We can not but 2,000 foreign missionaries, The map think that the United States Senate will of the world is 12 feet by 20, and is in not disappoint the expectations of the 15 colors. It shows population, relig- Christian public by failing to give such ious condition, and the location of a treaty its solemn sanction. And when 11,000 missionary workers, and the this is done, it will be next to impossible number of native converts, etc. We for other nations to stand outside of the can safely commend this brother-per- embrace of a compact so eminently wise sonally known to us-to the confidence and philanthropic. War is, in fact, of the churches. He is an enthusiast becoming well-nigh impracticable, if on the great theme of world-wide mis- not impossible, by the very destructive- sions. He may be addrest at Eureka, ness of the new machinery made avail- Ill. able. It is no longer a question of numbers, wealth, valor, or endurance, Others, besides the editor of this as to what party shall win in martial REVIEW, seem to regard the present strife; but a matter of the possession of crisis in missions as quite alarming. A the latest, most effective, and most de- paper lies before us on the "Waterloo structive weapons. To·day, if the fore- in mission work," in which the :Misses most people of the world-foremost Leitch, of Ceylon, plead for the marshal- from every moral and intellectual point ling of every available force into the of view-were to engage with a power field. These earnest workers urge that otherwise insignificant, but which hap- each missionary write to dearest per- Bonal friends at home, moving them to condition of the Hindus. He has occuaccept some definite act or sacrifice, pied a room 14 by 8 feet, with a veranda whereby, a~ least, one hundred others on which his cooking was done. In may be led to feel new interest and food and dress he also sought to get as pledge new gifts. For example, sup- near the people as possible. He meant pose that 500 missionaries of the Amer- the self-abasement to be a means to the ican Board should thus, out of their end of the more successful winning of total groups of home friends, enlist one- the people to Christ. He tried the extenth of them in a new and vigorous periment in three different places, fairly effort in favor of missions, it would be and fully. He now abandons it, assertpractically increasing the number of ing that the ordinary way of missionary active cooperators and givers, and so living is far more successful in winning not only lift present financial burdens, men to Christ. At present many who but prove a permanent increase of both are willing that the missionaries should intelligent interest and self-sacrificing make sacrifices rather than themselves, gifts. The Misses Leitch also press tlle are demanding that they live as the writing of a quarterly letter home, to natives do. Over and over again has keep the home clientele in touch with this been attempted, and owing to the the work, and advocate larger use of inability of Westerners to live in Orienthe printed page Another suggestion tal style, health has given way, or it made is the division of the field, sothat has resulted, as with Mr. Forman, in a each section may be linkt with a group downright failure to achieve the end of of contributors, thus assurin~ with that missions. field a special bond of intellIgent sympathy. The paper is too long for insertion here, but it contains so many practical suggestions that it will undoubtedly be put into a permanent and widely distributed form.

A very manly and cordial letter from M. Pobiedonoszefl' on the Jewish a minister in the South repels the inti- Question. mation that the "caste and race spirit " in the South was adequately exprest by In the Neue Freie Presse, Herr Friedthe "Sheats law," referred to in a recent editorial article. He claims that rich Schiltz publishes an account of ail the feeling generally prevailing toward the colored r~ce is far more generous interview he had with the famous Presand magnanimous and forbearing than Bome have· conceded; and deprecates ident of the Holy Synod in Russia. any intimation to the contrary as calculated to fan the fires of sectional feeling. During the interview, lL Pobiedonos- Weare glad to have so encouraging an estimate of the prevailing sentiment of zeff made the following remarks rethe South tuward the once enslaved blacks and pray for its continuance and specting the Jewish Question :- increase. "When the Jewish Question came to Rev. S. :rtf. Zwemer, of the Arabian the fore among us, I received letters Mission, writes from the Persian gulf, from all parts of the world-from Ger- Island of Bahrein, that the first printed many, France, England, America, and Arabic tract on Arabian soil has been even Australia. l'Iy correspondents issued from their own little hand press, threatened and insulted me. One man, the pioneer Christian press of the pen- giving his name and address, wrote that insula. I should be killed if I did not put a stop to my lust for persecution. I de- The Rev. J. N. Forman, of. the Amer- clare to you now I am not responsible ican Presbyterian Mission in India, has for what has taken place against the been trying to live down to the social Jews in Russia. I have friends among the Jews, and there are many among them who know me intimately, and who are aware of what I tell you. It does not enter my mind to persecute the followers of any religion. What religi- ous and truly believing man could do this? The Jewish Question in Russia is one of the most complicated in the world. It has no religious, but a social and political character. We have taken over the Jewish Question from the Poles as a bad inheritance, as a species of inventory. The Poles not being in of Rev. A. W. Halsey, of the Spring a position to create a civic body, allowed Street Presbyterian Church, New York, the Jews to take their place, but the and Rev. Halsey B. Stevenson, of Wol- aristocracy and the Jews exercised "an cott, N. Y., spoke upon the "Problem unfavorable influence, with tile result of the Country Church." Rev. John that a type of Jews arose which can not R. Davies, D D., of the Fourth Avenue be compared with the Jews in other Presbyterian Church, New York, spoke progressive lands. This led to regret- on "The Biblical Basis of Foreign Mis- able abuses in the country, and in the sions." And the last address, by Rev. towns, to the participation of Jewish George B. Stewart, D.D., of Market students in most disgraceful revolution- Square Presbyterian Church, of Harrisary movements. 1'he State was com- burg, Pa., was on "The Need of Men pelled to take action. What it wisht to in the Home Field." do, namely, to ensure the observance of the law-was similar to that which was During the conference opportunity put into force in free America against was given for questions and discussion, the Chinese. No more. Indeed, still and thus many interesting and importless. A war against a race was far from ant matters were brought out into our wishes. The most respectable and clearer light. The aim of the confer- ence was to touch upon as many as posthe most cultured Jews do well among sible of the great problems in the us, and will always prosper. When the world's evangelization, all of which measures already referred to were taken must be of vital interest to those preagainst the Jews, the late Baron Hirsch paring for the ministry. The results wrote to me: 'I offer Russia fifty mil- were so abundantly satisfactory t.hat it lions for the construction of railways if is hoped similar conferences will be it will abandon its plan for the persecu- held elsewhere. tion of the Jews.' I referred him to the Government, and laid before him Perhaps the Lord will use the followmy idea of the question. I could not have shaken him off, for he continued ing letters to stir up some of his servants the correspondence for a considerable time. One day he declared that he to take up this work. A student in the wisht to give a million for a philanthropic object. I advised him to place University of Maryland addrest a letter that amount at the disposal of the Holy Synod, so that this body might establish to the Foreign Missionary Board of his own church, in behalf of a people in whom he had become much intereeted, schools with the money. This he did. and received the enclosed reply from You see Hirsch was a Jew, who in the one of the secretaries, !ltating that the course of time learnt to know me straitened financial condition of their better, and he certainly did not share exchequer precludes the possibility of the universal prejudice against me in their taking up any new work; and he which there are embodied so many lies now desires to know if there is not and calumnies, so many conscious and some other missionary society with unconscious errors."

A missionary conference was held which he may communicate, with the January 27, 28, by the students of the Theological Seminary at Auburn, N.Y. prospect of succeeding in having some The attendance was large, including many alumni and visiting pastors and one sent to supply this destitution. The friends from the vicinity; and the spirit of thoughtful interest, rising often to circumstances are set forth in the folenthusiasm, will long influence the life lowing personal letter, received by the of the seminary. The keynote was sounded in the Editor: opening address by Dr. Wilton 11erle "Being deeply interested in mission Smith, of New York, who spoke on work in the neglected continent-a field in which I hope some day to labor, I "A Surrendered Life." Rev. William wrote to Dr. Horace M. Lane, at Sao R. Taylor, D.D., of the Brick Church, Paulo, Brazil, last November, and in Rochester, followed upon the "Biblical his reply Dr. Lane mentions that on the Conception of the Christian Church," very day on which he received my letand Rev. C. S. Richardson, D.D" of ter he had been visited by an Indian the First Presbyterian Church, Little chief from the tribe of the Cherentes, who had come to ask for missionaries, Falls, N. Y.,spokeupon "TheMission- teachers, and agricultural implements. ary Pastor." Dr. Lane exprest a wish that I might see my way clear to come and labor .. City Evangelization" was the theme among these people. This I can no~ do, as I have three more years of study America on his heart, and who would (I am attending the University of Mary- go if he were sent. I heard him speak land, Medical Department) before I can once or twice very effectively at misgraduate; but my interest being aroused, sionary meetings, and Rev. Addison Smith, D.D., of the Aisquith Street I lookt up the map and found that this Presbyterian Church, tells me that he Indian chief, in order to get to Sao frequently fills the pulpits of various Paulo, must have traveled a little over churches, and is well spoken of every- one thousand miles, and I rightly con- where. strued that as an evidence of intense earnestness on the part of these people. "My pwn acquaintance with the In order to learn something about their young doctor is but slight, but I am tribal relationship, la.ngua~e, etc., I deeply imprest with the needs of this consulted the Johns Hopkms Univer- people, and hope that you may be able to lIity Library, and finally succeeded in suggest a way by which someone might finding some interesting facts about the be sent to them. people in a report by a British engineer, named Wells, found in the records of " , Shall we who know the blessed truth the Royal Geographical Society for 1876 To them the Bread of Life deny? (Vol. 46). Mr. Wells had a Cherentes And knowing of their piteous state, Indian as a guide, and states that in Still turn a deaf ear to their cry?' 1848 an Italian Jesuit (Fre Rafael) went to live among these people, and "Yours very truly, GEO. R. WITTE, succeeded in getting them to settle down 611 Aisquith Street, Baltimore." at a place now known as Pedro Affon- 80, on the Tocatius River, where they The case being made known to the formed a fiourishing settlement. The Portuguese, hearing of this village, Foreign MiSSionary Board by Mr. Witte, made a descent on them, killed as many as they could, enslaved those who were the following answer was received: unable to fiee, and took possession of the cultivated lands, houses, and cattle. "My Dear Mr. Witte:-Correspond- The Indians, enraged Ilt this conduct of ence with candidates belongs to my the so-called Christian people, mur· department. This is really scarcely dered their priest, and went back into a question of a candidate, but rather their woods and a savage state. the opening of a new mission. I thank you for the pains you have taken to " So far Wells' report, which is all I ascertain the facts, and place them so have been able to find about the people. clearly before us. Were our Board in position to enter new territory, or to "Now, nearly fifty years after, these enlarge its present mission in Brazil, people once more turn towards the light, my judgment is that the claims of the and having found Catholicism wanting, people to whom you refer ought to be send their chief 1,000 miles to a Pro- most carefully considered. As this is testant missionary center. This may not the case, however, I regret to say seem incredible, but in my researches that it will be impossible for the Board about the Indian nations in South to act on your suggestion and carry the America I have found a similar in- Bread of Life to those poor, perishing stance,recorded by no less eminent a per- multitudes. Weare in great straits sonage than the oft'mentioned Sir Robert financially, being unable to carry the Schomburgh (of Venezuelan boundary work in hand because of the great fallfame) who cites an instance of his com· ing off in our receipts. Weare aping to an Indian settlement, where they proaching the close of the present fiscal had erected a school house and dwell- year with the prospect of a very heavy ing for a missionary, in anticipation, debt, which must mean serious curtailand on a rather vague promise that the ment of present work during the next fiscal year: While s:ympathizing with London Missionary Society would send you deeply in your mterest in the in- viting field in Brazil, and regretting them a teacher. that I can not write you more encoura- " Surely God then workt among those gingly, I am, yours sincerely, savages of the primeval forests, as He "JOHN GILLESPIE."

evidently does now among the Che· No one who knows this deToted scc· rentes. retary will doubt the pangs it cost him "Can WE afford to let their request go to write such a letter. And this is but unheeded? As already stated, I am personally not yet able to respond to one example of the critical state of the the call, but I know of a very spiritualminded young Scotch-Presbyterian at foreign missionary work, when such another Baltimore college, who will an opening can not be entered simply graduate next April, and who has South for lack of funds; and when not only of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, a promising field must be left uncared forcibly interpreted the addresses of the for, but from the same lack of funds two last-named speakers. the present work, already in operation, must be curtailed and narrowed down. On Friday morning the Rev. P. R. How must God look upon the position Zavaleta, Presbyterian, presiding, the of His church in these days, stauding "Character of Publications Needed" before a world-wide field, and actually was discust by the Rev. Arcadio surrendering vantage ground already Morales. The chief address of the secured because His people are not suf- morning was by John W. Butler, D.D., ficiently self-sacrificing and loyal to Him to occupy the openings He sets on "Denominational Comity." * before them. To our minds the present crisis is the most alarming that the cen- This paper, which met with general tury has shown. Who will venture to assent, was one of great power, and undertake this new work in the Master's specially adapted to the need of the name? hour. Another paper, on the same subject, by the Rev. Luis G. Prieto, of In the Independent of Feb. 18, is a the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, record of the second general assembly followed; and an animated discussion, of Evangelical workers in !Iexico, was continuing an hour and a half, ensued. held in Trinity M. E. Church, Mexico Two of the most able speeches were City, Jan. 27-31, 1897; 55 missionaries made by the Rev. Pablo Rodriguez, and 150 native workers being present Baptist, and the Rev. Mr. Sein, Friend. and representing 12 missionary societies This eloquent speaker is a grand-nephew and 5 Bible colporteurs. of the Bishop of San Luis Potosi, and, altho a Quaker, is one of the best and Dr_ S. L. Baldwin conveyed the salu- happiest singers in the assembly. tations of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, congratu- There can be no question as to the lating the Assembly that such a gather- earnestness of these workers on this subing was possible in a building which ject. They evidently do not mean to had been occupied by the friars of the get into each others way, but do intend Roman Catholic Church, and that it to recognize each other as workers for was in the hearts of evangelical workers the one Master, and so to plan as to of so many denominations to come to- secure the greatest possible progress for gether, and unitedly plan for the pro- the common cause. gress of Christ's kingdom. He emphasized self-support, and adduced A resolution was adopted unaniexamples from the work in China to mously, on the recommendation of a encourage the workers in this field. committee, consisting of a Congrega- tionalist, a Presbyterian, and a Baptist, Bishop Fitzgerald delivered an able that the missions on the field and the address, expressing his intense satisfac- Boards in the United States be urged tion with this harmonious assembly of to adopt the suggestions contained in Christian workers, declaring his belief Dr. Butler's paper.t in denominationalism, and saying that if he could make this whole body The excellent article on " Taking Methodists by turning his hand, he Strongholds," which appeared in our would not turn it. True unity was March number, should, of course, have best exemplified, in his view, by just been credited to Rev. H. A. Schauffer, such a gathering as this, in which the Superintendent of the work for Slavonic different divisions of the army of Christ popUlations under the Congregational come together for consultation and Home Missionary Society. This was active cooperation. Dr. J. W. Butler, properly accredited in the table of con- tents, but at the head of the article credit was given to Dr. A. F. Schauffer.

*We print this in our next Issue.

t We print in this issse also a paper read on Self-support. See page 286. We have before referred to "My The necrology of the past few months Life and Times." by Cyrus Hamlin. pUblisht by the Congregational Sunday- has important additions. school and Publishing House, Boston and Chicago. We intend in due time Dr. Wm. Kincaid, Secretary of the to give it ample space in these columns. Home Missions (Cong.), died February It bristles with interest. Dr. Hamlin 12th. He was English by birth, but was born in 1811, and went to Constan- American by training, and after a numtinople in 1839. Consequently his life- ber of well-filled pastorates, was Secretime synchronizes with almost the en- taryof the A. B. C. F. M., and aftertire period of organized missions, and ward held the position of Secretary of his sojourn abroad began when the the Home Work. In all positions he world-field was just opening to the acquitted himself as one of God's noblemessenger of the cross. It is not too men. much to say that Dr. Hamlin has been one of the most conspicuous of the Dr. John N. Murdock was well workmen, not only in the Turkish known as Secretary of the A B. M. Empire, but in the world-field. He U., and died the same month at Clifton who reads this book will find in it a Springs. He was 7'7 years old, and for partial history of the whole times in about 30 years was secretarial head of which this man of such positive per- the Baptist Union's foreign work. He sonality and striking peculiarity has was a man of a judicial turn of mind, figured. It is a book of fascinating singularly wise, and prudent. He "reinterest and of foremost importance signed his office six years ago on ac- count of advancing years. He had too, as well. Scotch blood in his veins, and was Methodist by training. He studied law, E. Marlborough & Co., 51 Old Bail- but soon after entering the bar, exey. E. C., London, publish the little changed it for the pUlpit. He became book " Victory "-Reminiscences of a baptist in 1842, and after pastorates Monan M. Apperson (Phillips) of the in Waterville and Albion, N. Y., and Hartford, Conn.. and Boston, Mass., Church of England Zenana Society, in 1863 became Foreign Secretary. His who sailed for China Oct. 16, 1889, and positions on vext and difficult questions, died Nov. 17, 1894, but whose five tho not always approved at the time, years in that field left a lasting impres- commonly found acceptance after the sion on all who knew her. This memoir heat of debate or the crisis of affairs is a sweet, refreshing book-a sort of was past. He was very tenacious of glass revealing her beautiful, medita- his opinions, but calm and deliberate in tive, and holy habits of mind. Aside forming them. Dr. A. J Gordon, long from its miSSionary interest, it is worth associated with him, thought him a its price as a book of suggestions on man of uncommon sagacity and capaholy living. It is seldom one gets hold city for his office, the round peg in the of any volume so full of original, bright round hole. We hope that a fuller flashes of spiritual knowledge and com- memorial of him may appear in these munion with the Lord. We add one pages hereafter. example (p. 149): "A fourth revelation of God in the Bible. A Spirit (John A.cross the sea, the leading Welsh iv 24). Light (1 John i. 5). Love (1 preacher, Dr. Evan Herber Evans, has John iv. 8), and a consuming FIRE lately died. Born in 1836, he was only (Heb. xii. 29). And we dwell with 61 years old. Before he was fairly everlasting burnings (Isa. xxxiii. 14, through with preparatory studies, he 15). If we let the fire consume, that was called to the Tabernacle, Morriston, fire can and will consume. Fire ie the one of the largest fields in Wales. He only means of getting rid of anything, was called to Caruarvonshire in 1865, and here we glory in it, and pitch into and for 28 years was pastor of ~alem of the fire our rubbish, and it is no more Church. Carnarvon; then Principal of seen, but wherever else we put it, it is N. Wales College. Bangor. At the sure to turn up again at the wrong great Cymanfa gatherings, he preacht time. So we can cast the sin, habits, or to the gathered thousands with thrilling encumbrances into the FIRE. and halle- effect. His last great speech in London lujah! 'He shall thoroughly purge.' was at the anniversary of the Colonial burn with unquenchable fire (Matt. iii. J't'lissionary Society. He was in all 12) all thus committed." The short things a mighty man. His large frame narrative delineates a beautiful char- was the fitting tabernacle of a great acter, and shows how courageous a true mind and a great heart. His name wall child of God is among even persecuting a synonym for missionary zeal, and all good teaching and work. and riotous Chinese mobs.

G:mnRAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign leader of men. He was essentially a Periodicals. devout man, whose humility was un- questioned and recognized by all. His BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, self-effacement was such that little was known of him beyond the circle· in MASS. which he moved. The Indian Specta- tor, a non-Christian paper, says of INDIA. him: -It is remarkt in the Harvest Field " Mr. Goreh was very little talkt of that while the lower castes are more during the past decade; nor did he easily won than the higher, they, on care that his good works should be the other hand, " revert to type" known to man. Brahman or Christian, more easily, while in the higher castes he seems to have realized the value of these apostacies are largely barred by self-surrender at a time when the asser- the severe penalties of breaking caste, tion and aggrandizement of self so and the greater difficulty of reinstate- largely occupy the world."-Harvest ment. FWld.

-The learned clergyman, Nehemiah -Rev. Dr. Hooper, in the O. M. In· Wilakantha Sastri Goreh, has lately telligencer, speaking of the late Rev. died, aged 70. He was a Brahman of Nehemiah Goreh, who was formerly the Brahmans, and deeply learned in connected with the C. M. S., but after- the Vedantic philosophy. Having, wards joined an A.nglican Brotherhood, Inllny years ago, begun to study the remarks: "I need not dwell on that Bible, with a view of refuting it, he feature in our departed brother's char- found himself '" apprehended of J eaus acter which endeared him most, and for Christ," and profest his faith at a time which he was most celebrated among . when this, for a Brahman, meant much his Indian fellow-Christians throughout more o! dishonor and loss than it does (at least) North and West India, name- now, tho even yet it is by no means easy. ly, his lwly, 8elf-denYing pie.!y. He was Having thereupon been appointed as essentially a Christian bhakta. What- companion to the Maharajah of Lahore, ever unworthy suspicions and sad re- who was then a Christian, Wilakantha criminations our native brethren may Sastri accompanied him to England, have, from time to time, indulged in and was presented to the Queen and her towards each other, Nehemiah was husband. On his return, in 1864, being never, I believe, the object of any of then over forty, he was ordained by the them. By common cons~nthe stood so Bishop of Calcutta. He subsequently high above the rest of them that, as if joined the Cowley Fathers, and workt he were a visitant from some celestial in various cities. At all these places sphere, no one ever dreamed of attack- his life and work have borne continual ing, or insinuating anything against testimony of his unswerving loyalty to him. Whether he were High or Low his Master. At one time it. was antici- Church, what his particular views were pated that Nehemiah Goreh would on particular points-all this counted have been a leader in the Christian for nothing with his Christian brethren Church in India, but his bent of of his own kith and kin. They saw thought did not qualify him to be a

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

plainly enough CHRIST was in him, and recognized, even here in India, as the with that they were content." one perfect Man. The educated gener- ally claim that they have no contention -The educated young Hindus of with Christ, but only with Christian- Madras have been passing resolutions ity as a system of religion, and with against the lUxury and idleness of the professing Christians. The following, religious houses of that Presidency. from a professedly orthodox paper, They seem to be very much like the would not· have been allowed a few wealthy Benedictine abbeys of the de- years ago in any organ conducted by clining Middle Ages. Their resources Hindus. It provokt but little discusare noticed by the Hindu as enormous, sion, and that only because Christians but this journal thinks they greatly need took notice of it, c.:.i welcomed the diversion into some more beneficent statement:- channel. This complaint is akin to the still more grievous complaints of misap· '" As a Hindu and a Brahman, who propriated temple-funds in South India. is deeply imprest with the extraor- dinary spiritual progress made by the -Sir Charles Elliott, the retiring ancient Hindus and the almost super- Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, has natural wisdom and foresight of our received an address from the mission- Rishis, I would pay my humble tribute aries, testifying to the unequivocally to the helpful, simple, and deeply touch- Christian attitude which he has always ing nature of the loving and ever humble assumed towards Christian interests in Jesus, beautifully illustrated in his India, in which, they signify, he has crucified life. His short existence on been amply sustained by Lady Elliott. the earth looks like a condenst epitome of universal love, purity, and sacrifice. -The report of the American Mara- To us, unbigoted and pious Hindu, the thi Mission (A. B. C. F. M.) gives some picture of Jesus on the cross-his droopdeeply interesting glimpses into the ing head, His parcht lips, His gaping workings of the Gospel in India. Mr. wounds, His up-lifted eyes, His severe E. S. Humewrites: "Forthreemonths expression of complete resignation, for· in the monsoon, during the absence of giveness, and love-presents the sub- Mr. Abbott, the editing of our mission limest and most thrilling object lesson paper, the Dnyananaya, fell to me. At ever offered to sinful and suffering that time I took pains to read the native humanity.''' papers, in order to understand as well as possible the present attitude of the -Mr. Harding says: "I was struck Hindus towards Christianity. I was by the confession of an intelligent Hindu pleased to note the improved tone of who came, with others, one day to our these papers, and the general inter- tent for conversation. I was speaking est in religious matters which the edu- of the great God, whose power and cated men of this country are taking. wisdom and goodness were seen in all They are feeling the influence of our His works about us, and the folly of aggressive and foreign religion on all worshiping the lifeless idols, which sides. The majority still prefers to de- their own hands had made, and he respise Christianity. At the same time plied with much solemnity: 'Sir, we they find it necessary to frequently know these things as well as you do. prove its weaknesses. Each case of But what can we do? Our families are baptism of a prominent person leads to against us, village life is against us, and much discussion, and warnings against our hands are tied I ' " parents allowing their children to fall uJ,lder the influence of the missionaries -Mr. E. Fairbank says: "While at are found in all the papers. Jesus Mahableswar some conversations there Christ is more and more comi~g to be were full of interest to me. One, especially, I should like to report. I

GENEl!.AL mSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

askt a Brahman, who seemed to be the heathen. And how significant the fact most sincere Hindu I had ever seen, that the heathen Hindus themselves are 'Do you have any real satisfaction in making a new translation of the Bible your religion, i. e., any true peace that with Hindu notes appended, and St. possesses your life ? ' The frankness of Matthew is already publisht 1"-0. M. his reply surprised me. He said: 'No, S. Letter". there is never any such a thing as peace in our religion. I think,' he said, 'that AFRICA. your religion has this excellence above ours that you do have peace, and it's a Mr. H. DIETERLEN, of the Basuto wonderful thing, but we have not got Mission, intimates in the Journal des it.' 'But,' I replied, 'the fact that there Missions, that one of his brethren has is no peace in your religion, and that counted somewhat too low the part there is in Christianity, throws doubt on which conscience, and. somewhat too your religion, does it not? Why don't high the part which dreams have in you become a Christian?' , No,' he Basuto conversions. Says he: "It is answered, 'I long for that peace, but undoubtedly very often dreams which how can I get it? I was born in my are the occasion of these conversions j religion. My religion is for me. You but these dreams, themselves. are were born in your religion. Your reli· neither more nor less than the offspring gion is for you. My ancestors gave me of a conscience troubled by the sense this religion,and how can I change?' of sin. They turn in general on these He was a well educated Brahman." subjects: the view of the sins which one has committed; the gate of heaven -The rapid increase of the Christian shut against man on account of his population of South India, remarks the guilt; the reproaches addrest by God IJanslc Mi8sions B&ad, has compelled a to the impenitent or unforgiven sinner; somewhat forced increase in the number the last judgment, and the condemnaof native pastors. From 50, in 1855, it tion of the wicked. This is enough to has risen to 900 in 1895. The native indicate that a certain feeling of sin has pastors largely feel as if their equality preceded and engendered these dreams, of office was not cordially recognized and is the cause of the conversion of by the missionaries. Others think that which the dream is but the accidental this feeling is by no means so strong as occasion. In fact, without the sense of is sometimes represented. With the sin is there any possibility of a real con· gradual growth of the native church in version, of repentance, of the desire of character, intelligence, and means, these pardon, and of the acceptance of salva.- frictions, of course, will gradually sub· tion by Jesus Christ." side. Danes, Germans, and Americans are less open to such complaints than In mentioning the Trappist establish- Englishmen, whose good qualities, as ment in South Africa, these Trappists none allow more frankly than them- are sometimes described as an "Orde~ selves, are a good deal alloyed with un· of Jesuits." This is impossible. There graciousness of manner. is but one order of Jesuits. There are, indeed, one or two orders, such as the -" Two Brahmans were in a railway Redemptorists, that are greatly infiucarriage, and one of them refused a enced by the Jesuits. But even in this gospel offered by a native preacher. vague sense we do not understand that He 'could not think of buying a Chris· the Trappists can be called "a sort of tian book.' The other exclaimed, 'It's Jesuits." On the other hand, they are a very good book; it's the life of Jesus a reformation, in the direction of rigor, Christ: it is to me as my daily food. of the ancient Benedictine Order. When I miss a day in reading it I count Therefore, they alone (with Bome casual that day as lost.' And that man was a exceptions in other orders), of all the orders founded since 1200, give to the but they are bearable, or surmountable superiors of their houses the ancient in time, or may be mitigated in pasname of Abbot, altho, in their hu· sage. There are those who suffer very mility, we believe that they have no little, and one may hope to fall within mitred abbots. Being, as we under- that category." stand, entirely separate in administration from the Benedictines proper, we Fiendishness, 1. e. active enmity to do not know whether or not they have God, is as yet an exception in mankind. derived from these a tacit opposition to :Most men are carried along by their dethe Jesuits, but they certainly have no sires, of various kinds, without having special connection with the Jesuits. as yet distinctly opposed themselves to God. There are some fearful excep- It appears from what is said in Med- tions, however, such as the Black Mass, ical Mi88ion8 by A. SIMS, M.B., C.M., in Paris, and the Mass of the Red Lamp, that fever on the Kongo, rightly treated, in Geneva, lately described in t.he REis not so much to be dreaded as is com- VIEW. There is a similar direct wormonly supposed. Mr. Sims says: ship of evil, in antagonism to missions, ., Simple intermittent fever is the com- in Kamerun. Guinea, described in the monest on the Kongo, the easiest to Oalwer Monaisbliitter. This consists in treat, and the least harmful in after-ef- the worship of Gin. The worshipers fects. One may have, perhaps, a hun- form an actual church. Candidates are dred in three years and yet do one's obliged to prove that they are of notowork, or fiuish a definite term of ser- riously evil life, and are gin drinkers. vice. No one is exempt from it, and Thereupon they are baptized by immermost new residents have one a month sion. As soon as the neophyte comes on their first residence on the Kongo. out of the water, he receives a glass of It need not in any way be feared, of it- gin, and thenceforward gin is his god. self it is rarely or never fatal, it is dis- He must pledge himself to the drinking agreeable to have, and distresses the of gin, and to a scandalous life. On system, but in a day or two all effects the Sundays they hold meetings, at are gone and work is resumed, some- which they mutually recount their vile times even on day of cure; it must, deeds, and concert new. This associahowever, be carefully treated, in order tion owes its origin on the one hand to to get rid of it immediately, and to the bad example of so many Europeans, avoid its changing its character and and on the other to the circumstance passing into a worse form of fever, and, that some heathens in Edie once took above all, to avoid 8. reduced system part in a Catholic procession, when and shattered health, necessitating a they were afterwards regaled with gin. voyage home. Many have to return These two occasions suggested to some from the tropics merely from neglect- negroes the thought: There are in Euing their fevers, from badly treating rope many and manifold churches; they them, and particularly from bad habits already knew the " Baslers," the" Bapin manner of dressing, sleeping, eating, tists," the" Catholics;" moreover they working, and living. There is not the saw the evil walk of so many Euroshadow of a doubt that with prudence, peans, and therefore said to themselves, knowledge, and the frank acceptance that in Europe there seemed to be a of good advice one may escape much church, whose members, more or less, fever, be encouraged by a fairly pleas- have their belly for their god. Such a· ant first residence in Africa, and look church, they thought, they must have forward to comparative immunity from ill Kamerun also, and accordingly esthis form of fever during a second term. tablisht this diabolical association, to Inconvenience and some suffering are which they give the euphonious name incident and unavoidable on the Kongo, of the" Almeler."

ENGLISH NOTES

English NOWS. tp.e welcome news tbat the Directors have decided to reopen the Kachhwa BY REY. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. Miaaion, and to send back Dr. R. J. Ashton as its missionary. This will be THE BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY. another effort to rouse the people of the district from their indifference. News from the Lower Kongo River.- The work at Mbanza Makuta has suf- China.-The mission at Tienstinis fered lately through the death of the flourishing under the administration of chief of the town. This man, during Dr. G. Smith. "One after another," bis last illness, urged the people not to writes the doctor, "seem to really betolerate the Gospel any longer, declar- lieve in Jesus as their Savior, and to ing that he was bewitcht by one of the make up their mind to follow Him." Christians. Villages under water.-The floods in Accordingly, the people, to a large North China are causing great distress, degree, took fright, and would have no having totally destroyed one of the service in their town. The new chief- finest harvests ever known, and covered tain told the Christians they must either many villages with thick mud up to the give up Christ, or leave the village. eaves of the houses. Many families have campt on the roofs of their dwel- Help came, in answer to prayer, from lings. Where they will find refuge in a quarter where it was not expected. the winter it is impossible to say. Dire The state officer took the matter up, distress reigns thruout the entire Yungand extended protection to the mission, ting-ho district, and the missionary and it is hoped that matters will, before working in this district, Rev. J. Stonelong, be righted. house, will be very glad to receive con- tributions in aid of the poor sufferers. Tidingsfromlndia.-Four girls from the boarding-school at Barisal, have South Sea I8lands.-The Island of lately put on the Lord Jesus Christ in Tauhunu, of the Hervey group, has baptism. One of them only ten years sustained a sad loss in the death of old. Abela, the native teacher. Just before he died, he was heard singing .. Safe in The Annual Bengali Conference, held the arms of Jesue," in his own lanthis year at Kathirn, was more evident- guage. His death is a great loss to the ly filled with the Spirit of God than mission, and his place a hard one to fill. ever has been the case before. The program was made up of prayer- The LoniWn Young Women's Mi88ionmeetings, addresses for Sunday-school art! Band celebrated its first anniversary teachers and workers, Christian fellow- on November 20th, 1896. The meeting ship and revival meetings, and Chris- was markt by enthusiasm throughout. tian Endeavor meetings. All the meetings were well attended, and all who PRESBYTERIAN MISSION IN BWATOW• were present must feel the better for such a season of inspiration. "By means of the work in the hos- pital and otherwise, a public opinion is. .Agra.-The Rev. J. G. Potter has slowly, almost imperceptibly, spreading recently had the pleasure of baptizing among the people that the religion we twelve lepers from the leper asylum, teach is a good and true religion. each giving a confession of faith in Jesus before baptism. Three of the "In one of our congregations, Noi candidates who thus faithfully followed hue ti, a rather serious defection to the their Master had to be conveyed to the Roman Catholics has taken place. One spot, the disease having wrought such or two of the brethren there lookt for ravages, that it was impossible for them a 'backing' from the preacher in a disto walk. pute with a heathen neighbor; a belp which the pastpr very properly refused THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

The Foreign Secretary sends hoine

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to give. The Roman Catholics are, in mission was born of prayer, nourisht such cases, ready to interfere. Probably by prayer, and still supported, from some six families have joined the Ro- month to month, on:y in answer to man Catholics." earnest prayer."

Dr. Cousland writes concerning the " In some way or other large congregations and small buildings The Lord does provide." in which they assemble. In many places the churches and halls are densely WU1i Ohau: .A prosperOU8 corner of packt, and in two or three towns new the 'lJineyard. – Miss K. B. Stayner has enlarged buildings are being erected. much to encourage her in her work in Many more buildings are needed, for this corner. She writes: "We had nine there are many to hear the glad tidings. baptisms here yesterday, Sept. 14th, five being from Yung.ko·azie, the dis- THE NORTH AFRICAN MISSION. trict for which there was special prayer. Three of the number had only hesrd Since this mission was started in 1881 the Gospel within the last year, and by Mr. George Pearse, it has grown two of these had been opium smokers, and spread through all the States and but were so very clear about the doc- Egypt. It has over eighty workers in trine, and their behavior, by all acthe field, and an income of over £7,000 counts, had been so good since they a year. Several other missions have believed, that we could not but accept also started, and agents and colporteurs them, altho the probation for memberof the Bible Society are actively em- ship is usually longer. ployed. Scriptures have been widely distributed, and some fresh translations " Another of the candidates was an made. Prejudices are, in a measure, giv- old man of seventy-seven, and yet aning way through medical missions and other, an old blind woman, who evinced the general kindness of missionaries, wonderful clearness in her answers. and Moslems have been, in several We thank God for these, and pray that places, soundly converted. Many diffi- they may be much used of Him for His culties are still experienced, but there glory." is an increasing readiness to hear the message of salvation. Over seventy countie,~, south of the Hoang-Ho River, have, as yet, no resi- FREE CHURCH MISSION. dent native or foreign evangelist. An earnest appeal is made for help in this "The largest of F. C. Mission entar- quarter. prlses is that of Madras, to which Dr. William Miller has given 34 years of Great blessing is resting on the work his life. College and school occupy a in Olleh-Kiang. "The number of bapmagnificent range of buildings, forming tisms," says Mr. Rudland, "bids fair three sides of a square. On the fourth to go beyond anything we have yet side, separated by a street, is the board- seen." As many as 365 persons were ing-house for Christian students,and be- baptized during last spring in the T'aihind it, also separated by a street, is the Chau district of Cheh-Kiang, and from boarding-house for Brahmin students. present reports it seems likely that there will be a very large number again in Towards the construction of these autumn. buildings, which form the Christian center of Madras and South India, Dr. Only lately T'ai Chau's first convert :&liller has, himself, contributed no less past away at a ripe age. Mr. Rudland, than £20,000. who misses him sorely, tells that" dur- ing his last illness some of his uncon- Ohina'8 Millions.-The Rev. J. Hud- verted relatives came to condole with son Taylor writes: "The very existence him. This he felt too much for him, of the C. I. M. is a standing testimony, and raising himself up in bed, said to more forcible than words, to God's them: faithfulness in answer to prayer. The " •You came to condole and try and sent, because it has been proved in precomfort me; what have you to give me vious famines they would not touch it, that will comfort me now? The Lord so great would be, their fear of losing Jesus died for me, and I'm now going caste through eating what has been to be for ever with Him. But you are tainted by unholy fingers. left in a wicked world still in your sins, and unless you repent, and believe in -The world is growing smaller. the Lord Jesus, you will die in your With the completion of the Trans Sisins. I have no fear of death; it will berian Railway in 1900, the tour of the only relieve me from pain, and take me world in 30 days will become an accomto eternal happiness.'" Such a testi- plisht fact. The entire fare is calcumony as this they had never seen or lated to be from $250 to $400. Yes, met with, and to some of them he and a recent cable dispatch came from seemed to be wandering, but his sons Burma to the Foreign Secretary of the knew better. Not a doubt seemed to Missionary Union in two hour8. This trouble his last hours. His end was is the quickest service on record bepeace. tween Rangoon and Boston, Less than fifty years ago the quickest communi- THE KINGDOM. cation between missionaries in Burma and their friends in America required -Asia accused Him, Africa bore His four months, &nd often when missioncross, Europe crucified Him, while the aries sailed, it was more than a year Isles of the Sea lookt in awe upon His before news came of their safe arrival. dying agonies.-Rev. J. R. lJavies. Then are our eyes deceiving us when we read that in Kusaie, one of the far- -Count Zinzendorf chose as his mot- off islands of Micronesia, the stations to II That land is henceforth my coun- are connected by telephone '! try which most needs the Gospel." And ever since the Moravian Church, in the -Time was when French was the same spirit, has deliberately chosen the diplomatic language. Now the Chinesemost discouraging fields, the tribes Japanese treaty is in 3 texts, and the whose case was most forlorn and hope- English copy is the official one. less. -In the wars of the present century -It is both interesting and full of alone 30,000,000 of men have been encouragement to notice at how many killed. How small, by comparison, is points the non·Christian religions are in the number of those who fall in the direct opposition to some of the might- ranks of the Great Captain of Salvaiest secular forces at work in the mod- tion, fighting in the noblest of noble ern world. Thus the demand is be- causes 1-Regions Beyond. coming more and more imperative each year that the Moslem pilgrimages to -Did you ever notice how, in that Mecca be prohibited since they so spread wonderful ninety-ninth Psalm, David, contagious diseases and become thus a in the midst of a torrent of praise, menace to Europe. Then in Bombay makes the practical suggestion that they an attempt was made to isolate the bring an offering as they come into His known cases of plague in a hospital, courts? How can we come into His but caste prejudices and the senseless presence, knowing the need of His suspicions of the more ignorant natives world, and withhold what we might prevented this. Still further, in the give 1-Helping Hand. famine districts of India cows are to be had almost for the asking, yet thous- -The Standard has actually heard of ands are starving to death rather than a Chicago Baptist, the head of a great eat this forbidden food. Corn, so mercantile establishment, who began a abundant in this country, can not be month beforehand to plan his business 80 as to be able to attend a conference on systematic beneficence. / or a daughter to Africa, India, China, or Japan. If, in addition, the support of -All things considered, this must be its child can be guaranteed by the considered the most notable benefaction church, it has put itself in the most ever -made. Let other millionaires give vital and helpful relations to foreign good heed. Alfred Nobel, of Stock· mISSIOns. We believe such a connecholm, has willed to the world $10,000,- tion of many individual churches with 000, which vast sum is to be converted individual foreign missionaries would into safe securities and the interest used do much toward imparting concretefor prizes to be annually given to those ness and enthusiasm to the work of who have done most during the yearto discipling the nations.-The Oongregaadvance science or promote the welfare tionalist. of the race, as follows: "One·fifth for the most important discovery in the -It appears that at least in some natural sciences. One-fifth for the cases retrenchment may be a blessing most important discovery or improve- in disguise. For the Baptist Missionary ment in chemistry. One-fifth for the Magazine has this to say: "A number of most important discovery in physiology the missionaries have written, expressor medicine. One-fifth for the most ing their thankfulness that their approexcellent work in literature, and the priations for work have been cut down, remaining fifth part to that person who and that they have been compelled to has labored most effectively for the tell the native Christians that they had uniting of humanity, the disarmament, no funds from America to provide for partial or complete, of standing armies, the support of their churches. There and for the organization and promotion has been brought to light in this most of peace congresses." The prizes are unexpected way a reserve of manliness, to be awarded by the Swedish aca- self-reliance and ability of self-support demies and the Norwegian legislatures, which has surprised the missionaries and are to be given without regard to themselves. In response to appeals to nationality. Every man and woman in provide for that which could not longer the human race may strive for a prize. be supported by American funds, the native Ohristians have in many cases -President Finney tells of a man, a risen nobly to the emergencies of the professing Christian, who on being askt situation. Scores of native churches if he felt that his property and business have voluntarily assumed the supbelonged to God, he being only the port of their pastors and all their manager, replied: "Oh, no, I haven't religious worship, and have developt got so far as that yet." It seemed to unexpected strength in the midst of him almost absurd that such a question the poverty in which most of them should be askt. His thought was that live. The ideal in the establishment of a recognition of the Divine ownership Christianity in any land is self-support – of oneself and one's estate was an ex- and self-reliance; and through the trials perience belonging to a far-advanced which have come upon the Ohristians religious experience to which in the by the financial distress of the Missiondistant future it might or might not be ary Union, this grace of liberality and given him to attain. self-dependence has been developt in many places like shafts of sunlight -What better way of promoting an piercing the heavy clouds of financial interest in foreign missions can be distress." found by an individual church than to contribute one of its members to the -In the annual list of appropriations foreign field? In these days, when so from every mission may be found such many nearer causes side-track the items as these: "Boat-house and boats, foreign missionary movement, there is Ratburee, 120 ticala " (about $43); "Jinnothing so sure to bring it back to its rightful prominence as the gift of a son "kiaM for Bible women's work, Alla- -The Methodists have 51 deaconess habad, 180 rupees" ($54); "Oxen, Main- homes, with nearly 600 deaconesses, of purie, 120 rupees" ($36); "Mule·part whom 100 are trained nurses. During and two horses, Guatemala, 750 pes08" the last four years, over $600,000 have (about $350); "Horses and saddles, been raised for this purpose. These Guerrero, 600 Mexican" (about $360); women serve without salary, and made "Running the Nassau, Africa, $500." over 250, 000 calls, held several thousand – Woman', Workfor Woman. meetings, and cared for over 6,000 sick people. WOMAN'S WORK. -The Methodist Woman'liI Foreign -A remarkable missionary collector, Missionary Society raised $285,770 last Mrs. Mary Amos, died recently in Eng- year. Among the women sustained are land. Of her the London Methodist Re- 22 medical missionaries, who in 14 hos- C()rdi!'1' says: "For nearly forty years pitals and dispensaries ministered to she devoted herself to this wor1,>:, with more than 60,000 of their sex. the result that no less a sum than .£10,- 000 reacht the Wesleyan Missionary -The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society's exchequer. It was made up Society of the Methodist Episcopal very largely of small sums; in fact, it Church, South, received last year $121,- is said that half-a-crown was about the 157. Appropriations were made at the height of her ambition, and she never last annual meeting of $37,960 for refused a copper, were it only a half- China, $14,225 for Brazil, $37,965 for penny. She solicited aid from anyone, Mexico, and $6,150 for the Indian Terirrespective of creed or position, if she ritory. Including the contingent and considered they were able to give a con- other miscellaneous appropriations, the tribution, either large or small. She total amonnt was $93,300. became quite a character in the villages and towns of the North, regularly mak- -Mary Pierson Eddy, who is in Syria ing her appearance for the gifts, and as an American: Presbyterian missionnot only collected from, but dieted ary, has written to friends denying that with. the numerous kind friends whose the Sultan has forbidden women physiinterest she aroused, and whose good cians to attend his subjects. Miss Eddy will she secured in her extensive field is a physician, and says that since she of labor." received from the Imperial Council of Medicine in Constantinople a diploma -Accounts of the present work of authorizing her to practise in all parts Miss Jessie Ackerman, read like a stray of the Turkish Empire she has met no leaf from the history of the Woman's interference. She has 2 Syrian assist- Crusade. Accepting the assistant pas- ants, and says that she has treated many torate of the Fourth Baptist church in cases among the Bedouins. CWcago, she has entered upon her work as an evangelist with that zeal and re- -A woman who knows byexperisolution wWch characterized her labors ence sets forth this in the February sa round the world missionary of the Woman'8 Work for Woman about itiner- W. C. T. U. She has adopted as her ating in Mexico: "We often think that plan of work Saturday night visitation all the Christian graces mentioned by of saloons and dives, and the conduct- Paul, and more too, are needed; but ing of a short service largely of a gospel patience is of special importance. Patemperance nature· in each place were tience, when one gets lost the first day not refused, after which she invites each on the road and instead of 11 A.M. ar- . listener to a service in the church. She rives at 6 P.M., having pickt Ws way is accompanied in these visits by one or down a slippery, rocky hill at a burro's more assistants. snail pace, in a drenching rain storm. Patience to stop first for one thing and then another on the road-to give inllk charge that great corporations are soul- to baby, to re·saddle horses, to rest ani- less is furnisht by the fact that Amer- mals, to re-arrange packs. Patience, can railroad corporations contribute when after traveling all the hot ~orning every year $181,000 to the work of the one inquires at noon for dinner, only to Railroad Young Men's Christian Asso- hear the refrain, No hay nada, NQ hay ciation along the lines of their roads. conque (there is nothing, nothing but tortillas). Patience-when after nu- -The (JlJiri8tian Enrka'1JO'l' New8 re· merous failures, one succeeds in per- ports that the pledges of business men suading a·woman to cook a dinner and in San Francisco toward the expenses then waits one, two, three hours for the of the International Convention to be chicken to be run down, killed, pickt, held there this year exceed anything the COrn ground for tortillas, the wood known in the annals of such convenhunted to make the fire, and finally, for tions, amounting to $17,500, while the dinner to be cookt. Patience – after Golden Gate Union and the Alameda an early start and an all day's travel, to County Union have increast the hold service in the evening when it is amount to $25,000. almost impossible not to fall asleep in the middle of the sermon and then to -The King's Daughters held their •• please play another hymn" after we 11th anniversary not long since, and are done. Endurance must not be lack- were able to report a membership of ing; on rough roads, hard climbs and 400,000 in all parts of the world. as difficult decents, hot dusty roads, muddy and slippery roads, and bridle -The Congregational Chinese Enpaths half closed by overhanging deavorers, of San Francisco, have conthickets. One must be able to put up tributed $17.00 toward the International with any thing: with hard beds or no Convention fund, $80.00 to the Ameribeds; fieas and-worse; sometimes to can Board, and support 6 missionaries sleep out of doors, again in a vacant in China. house, which is quite agreeable if it i8 really vacant; to occupy the same room -The present foreign tour of the with pigs and feel them scratching their president of the United Society of backs on the underside of one's bed in Christian Endeavor will bear fruit in the night, without alarm. many ways at the San Francisco con- vention. Dr. Clark writes that he has YOUNG PEOPLE. secured for use as a gavel at the con- vention the shoemaker's hammer that -The International Committee of the was used by William Carey before he Y. M. C. A. has celebrated its 80th an- went as a missionary to India. Another niversary, and gives this survey of the convention gavel is now being made work accomplisht. The number of as- for him by a Hindu society. sociations has grown to 1,448, and the membership to 268,298. The Associa- -The" tenth legion" was famous in tion owns 815 buildings, valued at $16,- history, but now it is the name of those 759,800, and the annual expenses for Endeavorers who propose to give onelocal work reacht last year $2,296,441. tenth of their income for Christ and the The religious work is well to the front, church. It is a happy title. It will and in 1,070 of the associations there lead young pepple to keep accounts are religious meetings, while in 762 and to set apart a certain portion of there are Bible training classes; 4S their means for beneficence. We may associations are for the Indians, 61 for not believe that a tenth is the only or colored men, 108 for railroad men, and the best rule of giving. but it is vastly 480 for college students. better than impulsive and intermittent generosity. One union in New York -An illustration of the falsity of the has 1,000 members. The only thing required is to be .. willing to avow yourself one whose rule is to give God was taken for the suffering Armenians, the tithe." and great enthusiasm was manifested.

-A well informed writer in Australia -A society in Cleveland, 0., of 83 counts the progress of the Christian members, all having small incomes. Endeavor movement in that Island- fulfilled a pledge to raise by free wlll Continent .. one of the most remark- offerings $500 for foreign missions last able developments in current religious year, without lessening gifts to their life," and believes that ,. there is no own church. They also made more part of the world where it has taken a than 700 visits to the sick and needy, stronger hold, stands on a firmer basis, distributing more than 5,000 pieces of or has better prospects of success." literature, and started a missionary alid The Endeavorers of Australia number reference library of 100 volumes. Two between 50,000 and 60,000, tho the first of the number have gone as missionsociety was formed only seven years aries to Africa. ago, and Australia, tho territorially about as large as the United States. -According to the Hodd, there are does not contain many more people than now in Japan 197 kindergartens, with New York. 390 lady teachers. In the city of Osaka alone there are 41 of these schools. -The Junior socIety in Chihuahua celebrated Christmas by bringing gifts UNITED STATES. to be given to other children poorer than themselves. As all the members -Mr. Pierpont Morgan's gift of of the society are poor, it was touching $1,000,000 to the New York Lying-in. to see the eagerness with which they Hospital, taken together with the nubrought apples, nuts, candies, and even merous gifts to other charities in recent clothing, to be given away. Two very years, amounting altogether to about as poor children brought, untouched, the much more, entitles him to rank among bags of candy that had been given to the most generous of modern philan· them at the Christmas tree. The next thropists. This is another of the bene· morning a number of poor children ficent deeds by which men of wealth were brought to the church, and there prove that the faculties devoted to great received the gifts, and at the same time acquisitions do not necessarily fail to an invitation to the services. serve also the needs of humanity.

-One of the chief obstacles to Chris· -T. J. Morgan, once Indian Comtian Endeavor in India is the separation missioner, and now active in home mis· of the two sexes. There are very, very sions, is of the opinion that the divorce few of even mission schools where boys between religion and morality. tho so and girls study together. Nowhere do painfully common, is no more prevalent they play together, sit together, or among the freedmen than among white walk together. It is most difficult to people of a similar grade of culture. have a society in which males and females cooperate. -One of the newest of American missionary societies is the African In- -At the annual convention of the land MIssion, which. within two years, Endeavor societies connected with the have dispatcht 16 men and women to Foochow Mission, a membership was East Africa, and opened 4 stations, sev· reported of 1,377, as compared, with eral hundred miles towards the interior 7 societies and 291 members, reported from Mombas. The income, so far, at the first annual convention in Shang. has been about $6,000. hai, less than two and a half years ago. At the consecration service 122 persons -Who will not join heartily in con· took part by prayer and testimony in gratulations to our Baptist brethren who have for months been facing the M minutee. A generous collection possibility of being compelled to abandon one or more of their misssions-the lodgings received over $190,000 from Kongo region had been named-but those sheltered; the City Colony, with are now rejoicing in the offer of Mr. its many branches, returned $470,000 Rockefeller to pay $250,000 towards re- toward an expense of $493,000, and the moving the huge debt from both the Farm Colony, in spite of very many home and foreign boards, provided only difficulties, came within $25,000 of that before July 1 the churches contri- meeting its expenditures of $250,000.

bute $230,000. -Dr. Bamado cabled from London -In 1896 it cost the Presbyterian to the British ambassador at Constanti· Missionary Board five per cent. to ad- nople, offering to receive gratuitously minister $777,063. and at once into his houses 1,000 desti- -The Missionary (presbyterian, tute Armenian orphans, and represented South), for February, whether for value to the foreign office his ability to care or variety of contents, illustrations, or for more than that number, if necestypographical excellence. is one of the sary. Some who have been accepted very best that has come to hand. previously were on their way to rural homes in England. -Jan. 14, a council met at Bethany Church, San Francisco, and ordained -The English Church Missionary Mr. Joe Jet, who has been connected Society, whose income is nearly as large with the Chinese work for about 20 as that of all the other Church societies years.' He goes to take charge of the combined, publishes 4 magazines, whose mission work in Southern China, carried combined circulation in 1895, had on by the Christian Chinese of Califor- reacht 2,208,350. The receipts from nia. He is the second Chinese ordained these exceed the cost by nearly $1,000.

by a Congregational council, and Rev. The Friend says: "English Friends Jee Gam, the first, gave the right hand have now active missions in Syria and of fellowship in excellent English. China, as well as in India and Mada- -At the recent twenty-fourth anni- gascar, also in Constantinople, Bulgaversary of the Jerry McAuley Mission, ria, France, Ceylon, and South Africa. in New York, it was reported that the American Friends have missions in attendance during the year was about Palestine, Japan, Alaska, Jamaica, 40,000, and that over 2,000 have been China, and India. A beginning has converted. R. Fulton Cutting present- been made, but the field is the world…

ed the treasurer's report. showing that The Continent.-The position of the the expenses for the year were $5,087, Paris Missionary Society is a very (liffiand that the receipts, mainly gifts and cult one. They recognize very clearly collections, were $5,996. the duty incumbent upon them to do EUROPE. all in their power to conserve and to strengthen mission work in Madagas- Great Britain.-The report of the car. Under the influence of this feel- "Darkest England" scheme for the ing they are sending out French Pro- Salvation Army for the last year shows testant teachers to labor in our Normal that 3,231,917 meals were supplied and School and in the Friends' High 1,339,246 nights' lodging; 2,501 men Schools. They will also send out before were received into the factories, 411 10,ng other educational workers, whose into the first prison home, 11.899 pro- qualifications will enable them to take vided with employment, temporary or a leading placc in the development of the permanent, and 1,535 women and girls educational work. They are, however, received into rescue homes. Altho there a very small body, and the mission'

is no pretense of making the work self- work they already have in hand in Ba- supporting, the shelters for food and sutoland, the Kongo, Senegal, and Tahiti makes very heavy demands upon in which he had appoi~tments to detheir limited means. Consequently they liver his lectures on .. Comparative regard with dismay the responsibilities Religion." In Calcutta, Bombay, and which seem to await them in Madagas- Madras he will deliver 6 lectures on the car.-R. Wardlaw Thompson. following themes: "The World-wide Aspects of Christianity;" .. The.World- -The friends of foreign missions wide Effects of Christianity;" " The among the 80,000 Lutherans in France, Christian Doctrine of God as the Basis who, heretofore, have sent in their con- of a Universal Religion;" "The Un!' tributions to the Paris Missionary So- versal Book;" "The Universal Man ciety, have resolved henceforth to ren- and Savior;" "The Historical Characder pecuniary aid to the missionaries of ter of Christianity as Confirming its the Norwegian Church in Madagascar. Claims to World-wide Authority." In other cities he will give from 1 to 3 -Rev. R. Bahnsen, inspector (direct- lectures. Those who thought of his or) of the Schleswig-Holstein Mission- coming with deep solicitude lest he ary Society, left Brecklum in October should speak too flatteringly of Hindufor India Dn a tour of inspection of his ism, are wholly satisfied with his treat-' fields of labor. The 10 Brecklum mis- ment of the themes he has selected. sionaries are working among the Telugu and Jeypore people on II chief-sta- -Taken all in all, the Lutheran tions, and 11 out-stations, assisted by Church in India embraces 8 to 11 mis- 25 native helpers. sion fields, cultivated by 170 American and European missionaries, 50 native -The Danish Lutheran Missionary pastors, and nearly 1,200 native help- Society, which has its fields of labor in ers and teachers. The fruit of their India and China, has recently had 4 faithful labor consists in more than new missionaries ordained in the 100,000 confirmed members of the cathedral at Ripen, by the venerable Church and more than 7,000 children bishop Dr. Goettsche. The bishop's in the mission schools. own son, who had been an officer in the army before he studied for the ministIy, -It is almost impossible to make was one of the 4. He is going to India, Hindu converts understand that money the other 3 are on their way to China. they receive from the missionaries as a loan must be repaid. For example, a -Fifteen German missionaries soci- large number of native farmers recently eties are taking active part in the work abandoned their village for a place of spreading the Gospel among the some miles distant, and said that they heathen They are supporting about were doing it because the mission- 700 thoroughly trained men, who, as aries had taken their lands away ordained ministers, are preaching the from them. The fact of the case was Word to 300,000 native Christians. that in a time of great distress the The annual expenses amount to $1,250,- missionaries had advanced money to 000. Of these 15 societies, 6 are these farmers, receiving their land as strictly Lutheran, viz., the Leipsic security; and when the farmers became Society, the Berlin, the Gossner, the able to repay the loan they had refused Hermannsberg, the Brecklum, and the to do it, whereupon the missionaries Neudettelsau Society. had simply asserted their rights in a court of law. ASIA. -Rev. J. N. Forman says: You India.-Rev. J. H. Barrows, who is must take the people just as you find now villiting India for the purpose of them, and you will certainly never find delivering lectures on the Haskell Foun- them alike two days in succession! dation, reacht Bombay December 15, One day there are crowds, and the next and we have before u.s a list of 21 cities day you may have "two boys and a 15,467,752, or six per cent. of the caste dog;" one day there is close attention population; second, Kshatriyas, 29,- to the preaching, and the next day 984,282, or twelve per cent.; third, Vasome man has come carrying a new isyas, 12,270,973, or five per cent.; pair of shoes, or a couple of cauliflow· fourth, Sudras, 121,550,368, or fifty per ers, and to the preacher's dismay he cent.; and, fifth, Out-castes, 65,700,758, finds a discussion started as to whether or twenty-seven per cent. So strong the shoes were cheap at eleven annas, or has the caste feeling become amongst the cauliflowers dear at two for a pice; the out-castes of Madras, that they reor perhaps one day the people are quiet sent the opprobrious name of Pariah. but hopelessly stupid, and the next day Out of respect to that feeling, the Masome young upstart persists in asking dras Government has recently past an foolish questions, just when you think order that in all State documents they you have at last made some impressio. be referred to as Panchama, which liton your audience. erally means the fifth caste.-H. F. La- flamme. -During conference a very unique and significant reception was given to China.-There are now upwards of Bishop Thoburn and the members of 1,000 schools of various descriptions for the conference. A. rich and well-known natives in China under foreign instruc- Hindu merchant, Mr. Venkatatchellum, tion or direction. They range from the having become deeply interested in the village day-school up to high-schools work carried on by Methodists among and colleges. Many of these schools the deprest classes in India, has not have been in operation from ten to only helpt the work very liberally in twenty years, so that the number of Madras during the year, but also very youthful Chinese who have been generously gave a banquet in honor brought up under foreign educational of Bishop Thoburn as a token of appre- influence of a Christian character Inay ciation of the work in which he has safely be estimated at considerably over been pre-eminently a leader. A. large 250,000. number of guests were present by invitation, and some excellent addresses -In the day-schools at Chefoo the delivered.-Indian Witne88. number of scholars suddenly increast at the Chinese New Year from 30 to -By a process of degradation, the 4 120, all due to the growing friendliness original castes have been subdivided of the Chinese to the missionary instiand multiplied, so that now, in all In- tutions, and the increasing desire for dia, there must be about 100,000 caste prhnary education. This larger attenddivisions. Revolts against Brahmanic ance is the more remarkable, as aid authority are frequent, and attract dif- hitherto given in books and stationery ferent castes. If they involve nothing has been discontinued. A. prominent but dogma or academic principles, caste Chinese official at Chefoo, secretary to is not affected; if, however, social or- the local governor for over twenty thodoxy is impugned, the adherents years, has recently proposed to furnish have to retire from the fold and form a a house and school-room at $1,000 a new 'community. By a process of (Mexican), to provide for the teaching filtration, the caste feeling has permeat- of 4 pupils. ed even the despised outcaste classes and hill tribes, and a large section of -The increasing demands on the the Mussulman community, until at Presbyterian Mission Press at Shanghai least· 245,000,000 of the 290,000,000 of are one index of an awakening interest India have fallen into caste thraldom. among the Chinese in western litcrature This large number may be roughly di- of a high order. Here is a single invided as follows :-First, Brahmins, stance: One man from the anti-foreIgn and exclusive province of Hunan visited Shanghai during the past year, and as a visible monument of the establish. subscribed for 120 copies of the Re- ment of Christianity. A Presbytery, view of the Times in Chinese. The whose proceedings are conducted in issues from this great press establish- Chinese, whose members are native ment are given in the report just re- elders elected by the congregations ceived as 500,000 copies, and over 46,- composed of groups of members 000,000 of pages for the year under throughout the provinces, and where review. Nearly 30 different Bible the missionaries sit only provisionally as societies and missionary organizations assessoI'f, stands as a formal witness to look to this press for assistance in fur- a living native Church, with a memthering their far-reaching operations. bership already reckoned by thousands. Such are the constantly growing de- A theological class of well-nigh 100 mands upon it as to the quality and members, carrying on studies alongside quantity of its work, that it is under the of evangelistic work in their several necessity of frequently adding the latest districts, and assembling at stated peand best of press appliances from Eu- riods for a short course of lectures and rope, and of increasing its working spiritual conference, stands as the proforce.-Ohurch at Home and Abroad. phecy of an early native pastorate.- Missionary Record. -It is reported, and it is believed by our missionaries in the Province of AFRICA. Shansi, that an American has secured a contract for a railrlJad from the coast -The Kongo railway, which is soon to Tai-yuen-fu, the provincial capital. to sp!.n, with its iron limbs, the cata- The isolation of our missionaries in that ract region of 230 miles, has involved province will be understood by the fact not only an enormous outlay in money, stated by Mr. Atwater, that neither he but a hetacomb of human livgs. No nor Dr. Atwood, tho it is fifteen years one will ever know how many graves years since the latter went to Shansi, has have been necessitated by that stuseen a foreigner at their homes since pendous work, and yet these obstacles they left Tientsin, except their fellow- have never for a moment been deemed missionaries.-Misswnary Herald. insurmountable in face of the end in view. The rocks must be blasted; the -Last summer, when Mrs. lap, the mountains scaled, the valleys exalted, wife of our most highly esteemed Amoy and the ravines bridged over, to make pastor, died, so genuine and widespread the way of civilization plain. Whatwas the appreciation of that exception- ever was involved in the way of sufferally noble woman's character, that sev- ing or of death was not to be taken into eral articles of a most discriminating C()nsideration ; and even if the sum excharacter appeared in the Amoy Church pended were more than a million ster- Montllly, and on the day of her burial ling, this, too, should be gladly subin the lone cemetery on the hillside in scribed for the work in hand. Gigantic the Sio·khe Valley, 30 women, many of outlay is considered advisable for the them with bound feet, and upwards of facilitation of trade and civilization. 200 men, many of whom had walkt Shall it not be equally reasonable when from neighboring villages 8 and 12 expended on the spiritual elevation and miles away, followed in quiet, mourn- eternal salvation of nations which sit ful procession to the place where they in darkness? Are not the souls of men laid her away.–J. G. Fag!]. worth more than the rubber of the forest, or the ivory of the elephant? -In Mukden, the capital of Manchu- Belgian, French, English, and Porturia, a handsome church, with its pagoda- guese traders do not flinch from enlike steeple, the center of a congregation countering the dangers of the Kongo of 800 communicants, with a native climate for the sake of worldly ad· pastor supported by themselves, stands vancement. It w.ere a thousand shames Zambesi did not prove a barrier, and were we to lag behind."-Regions Be- only 15,000 cattle were left out of 200,- yond. 000 in Rhodesia. In Khama's country -J. S. Mills writes from the West 800,000 were destroyed. "So terrible Coast: The number of missionary so- a visitation, extending over so wide an cieties operating in this part of Africa area, is almost unknown in the annals makes it necessary in the near future to of Africa. The grievous murrain that agree upon what places each shall oc- smote the herds of Pharaoh was but B cupy. Itis possible that a meeting for parochial epidemic compared with this this purpose will be held at Freetown. continental disaster." This necessity is so apparent that all our missionaries deem it very desirable that -The 4 principal diamond mines of the gropnd be more extensively ex- Kimberley employ 8,000 persons, of plored, 'so that we might act to the best whom6,5oo are black. From2,000,000 to advantage in the proposed division of 8,000,000 carats of diamonds are turned territory. For this work it was agreed out of the De Beers mines in a single to start from Rotufunk, and travel year, even under restriction to prevent eastward. That the trip might also be overstocking the market. Stones evangelistic, an organ and a magic weighing over an ounce (151.5 carats) lantern, with pictures of the life of are not infrequent in Kimberley. The Christ, were taken along. We started largest found so far in that mine promptly, and marcht beyond Pan- weighed 428~ carats in the rough, and guma, and returned by another route, 228~ after being cut. The largest making a journey of over 400 miles in known diamond, weighing 970 carats, 24 days. This would not be far on a found in the Jagersfontein mine, is now being cut at Amsterdam.

railway, but when measured by foot- -Not long ago the chief Lerotholi, steps it is a long distance. in the Lessouto mission, exprest the -The Presbyterian Church has ac- wish that his tribe should possess ancepted the offer of Miss Margaret Mac- other industrial school, the one which lean, of Glasgow to support a mission to our mission founded at Leloaleng being tpe dwarf peoples of Africa. With Ga- too far from the center of the country boon and Corsico as centers, the Ameri- to supply all needs. It was impossible canPresbyterian missionaries have taken for our society to establish this new the Gospel to the dwarfs among the school; and the time had come when Mabeya tribes. They are planning an the progress of the tribe and its growadvance, and for that purpose have ing appreciation of the benefits of civili- askt for additional workers. This zation demanded that it should make curious fragment of humanity, whom • sacrmces which would not have been Stanley met in his travels, have for askt of it formerly. The chief Lerasome years been laid upon Miss Mac- tholi understood this. He levied a tax lean's heart; she has now given £1,500 on the whole country. In the middle to establish a mission among them, and of last June its produce amounted to promises £500 a year in support of the 75,000 francs. After this he sought work. advice both from the administration -The Review of Reviews mentions and the missionaries, and askt their the rinderpest as one of the strange interest in his enterprise. The final results of Italy's attempt to conquer result, in which we greatly rejoice, Abyssinia. Introduced by plague- was that the direction of the school was stricken cattle, sent to supply the offered to our society, without any Italian army with food, it has steadily share in the expense.-Journal del moved southward, destroying nine- Missions &angeliques.

tenths of the herds of Africa.. The -The circular houses of the Bakwina

April

(Beckuana), built of mud and thatched hand for their churcheB.~he childl'en with grass, are crowded together, each are now taught in Malagasy in tens of one surrounded with a low mud wall thousands by Christian men and women.

or fence. No privacy is possible, and To close these schools and to lay these so the "mahoko," or news of the family, teachers idle is to inaugurate confusion.

easily becomes the property of the com- Besides this, arrangements have been munity. Outside is unspeakable filth, made to send French Protestant teach- squalor, and wretchedness. The" dith- ers as far as the services of such work- otobodu," or dust heaps (sic), represent ers can be obtained. The haste to the accumulated refuse of thirty years make a change seems to be more owing or more. When I go up to church I to Roman Catholic intrigue than to have to climb over two of these "moun- political considerations.

tainous" heaps, and if to the chief's, -The "French Society f9r the three. This last one overtops the sur- Propagation of the French Langiiage in rounding huts. Let the reader imagine the French Colonies," has given $30,000 what this means after a steady rain, to the Jesuits in Madagascar, altho the followed by the heat of a tropical sun. English and Norwegian Protestant No wonder that the mortality among Missionaries had made known their the people to-day, combined as it is willingness to teach French in their with other causes, is so appalling.- schools. The French Lutheran Aid Rev. H01JJard Williams. Society for the Norwegian missions in -The Leipsic Missionary Society is Madagascar,has sent Monsieur Pochard, making an appeal to its friends and of Paris, to Stavanger, to teach French supporters for a special contribution of to the students in the mission college, $7,500 for the establishment of a new and to accompany them later on to mission station on the Meri mountains, Madagascar.

three days' journey west of the KiIi- -A missionary letter describes the manjaro mountains, among the Wara wedding of a native pastor in Ne, tribe, where 6 missionaries are occupy- Guinea. A wreath of artificial flowers ing the stations Mamba, Moshi, and adorned the head of the bride, which Madjame, and are doing pioneer work was further wrapt ardund with yards full of promise for a rich harvest in the upon yards of ribbon of all colors. future. She and her friends were greatly dis- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. turbed because they could not get a piece of mosquito netting for a veil.

-The new policy of "thorough" in Their presents were in cloth, no pres- Madagascar, is being more and more . ent under 8 yards, and for purposes of insisted on. One great reform has, display the cloth was all tied together however, been proclaimed in the abo- at the corners. It amounted to more lition of slavery. Heavy fines and im- than 100 yards and seizing this, the prisonment are to be inflicted on those friends of the couple danced around who violate this law. Freed slaves are the village. Then the bride and groom to keep all the goods they have bought were seated in a garden, wrapt around out of their savings. No war tax is to with these hundred yards of print, and be levied. On the other hand, Mada- six shirts placed on the knees of the gascar has been proclaimed French soil, bridegroom. A hat was placed on the the French language made the obli- ground, and money gifts were next in gatory basis of all school instruction, order. The separate gifts rose as high and the" Romish cult" is especially to as $10, and, as each gift was thrown be insisted on. Protestant missionaries into the hat, a man standing near gave will be more than ever hampered in an unearthly yell and shouted out twice their work, and a time of trial seems I!ot its value.